《Billionaire’s Beloved Wife》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Important Notice

    ?1: Important Notice   1: Important Notice       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An An¡¯s new book, ¡°Master Gu, Madam¡¯s Dowry Is Already at the Door,¡± has officially published.


    Continuing from the previous book, it is still a sweet love story of a strong female protagonist, with no abuse, misunderstandings, or love triangles.


    Witness the intriguing courtship between the cunning Master Gu and his wife~               New book summary:               Through an unexpected ident, Tang Qing saved the most mysterious tycoon in the imperial capital and ended up entangled with him.


    The first words the tycoon uttered upon waking up from unconsciousness were: ¡°I¡¯m a very traditional man, and you have to take responsibility for me.¡±               Tang Qing was speechless.


    Is this tycoon crazy?


    She immediately distanced herself as far as possible, not wanting to y with someone crazy, as her master taught her.


    Little did she know that the tycoon had already set a massive trap, patiently waiting for his prey to fall into it.


    In the Lin city, everyone knows that Tang Qing is the neglected foster daughter of the Tang family.


    Apart from her stunningly beautiful face, she has no notable abilities and is considered a decorative vase.


    However, when one after another of Tang Qing¡¯s identities were exposed, those who were eagerly waiting to see her fail, were dumbfounded and wished they could kneel down and call her ¡°father.¡±               Even more shocking, Tang Qing turned out to be the true daughter of the Tang family, the top-tier wealthy family in the imperial capital!


    Her domineering parents thought, ¡°Qingqing is our precious gem.


    Anyone who dares to bully her, give it a try.¡±               Her eldest brother, a financial magnate who is as rich as a country said, ¡°Little sister, this is mypany.


    Take it and have fun.¡±               Her second brother, the youngest deputy leader of the Medical Alliance: ¡°Little sister, your medical skills surpass mine.


    You should be the deputy leader.¡±               Her third brother, a world-ss race car driver: ¡°I only found out after our reunion that you are my idol.¡±               Her fourth brother, an international rock superstar: ¡°Introducing to all my global fans, meet my little sister, my one and only songwriter andposer.¡±               The devilishly handsome tycoon embraces the equally beautiful little fairy in his arms and begins a global live broadcast: ¡°Allow me to formally introduce, my wife.¡±

 Chapter 2 - 2 Reborn into a Pitiful Little One

    ?2: Reborn into a Pitiful Little One   2: Reborn into a Pitiful Little One       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Dr.


    Nan Yan, we¡¯ve seeded!


    We finally developed the T-2 reagent!¡±               Nan Yan looked at the sessful experiment report, a faint smile appearing in her cold and beautiful eyes.


    She felt pleased and her lips curled up slightly.


    ¡± Well, fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission and managed toplete the reagent within the required time.¡±               ¡°Director, did you also hear the news and came to congratte Dr.


    Nan Yan?¡± The assistant asked with a smile as the director hurriedly entered the research institute.


    ¡°Yes, Nan Yan, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡± The director approached with a smiling face.


    ¡°Let me see thepleted reagent!¡±               Nan Yan had great trust in the director.


    He was like a teacher and father figure to her, the one who guided her onto this path.


    So, when the director asked, she directly handed him the reagent and the report.


    The director looked at the sessful results and his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    He carefully ced the reagent into his pocket, then raised his head, his expression bing somewhat eerie.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I really need to thank you.¡±               ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Nan Yan asked with a smile, wanting to joke with the director.


    In the next second, she felt a coldness in her chest as warm liquid spurted out, staining her whiteb coat red.


    Her smile had yet to fade from her face when she instinctively lowered her head to look.


    A perfect de was firmly lodged in her heart, severing the main artery of her heart and eliminating any possibility of survival.


    No matter how skilled a doctor was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.


    In five minutes at most, she would die from massive bleeding in her heart.


    The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in fury.


    ¡°Director, what are you doing!¡±               Bang!


    A gunshot echoed through the air, and the assistant¡¯s head exploded, blood mixed with brain matter sttering across theboratory.


    Nan Yan seemed to feel no pain.


    She slowly curved her lips, smiling as she asked, ¡°Why?¡±               If he wanted to steal her credit, he just had to ask and she would have given it to him.


    After all, he had been kind to her.


    Why did he have to resort to this method?


    ¡°Because when cutting weeds, you must remove the roots,¡± the director¡¯s expression turned extremely sinister.


    The gentle and humble facade he had worn in the past, now revealed his malice and cruelty.


    ¡°Allowing you to reunite with your parents after you develop the T-2 reagent is my final act of mercy towards you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.


    The person she had always respected, the director, was the true culprit behind the murder of her parents!


    She had spent so many years searching for her enemies, and now her enemy stood before her, but she couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Blood trickled down the corners of her mouth, staining her cor drop by drop.


    As her life rapidly slipped away, she could no longer clearly see the director¡¯s face, but she continued to stare at him with intense hatred burning in her heart, engraved into her very being.


    After she copsed, the director calmly took out a remote control from his clothes and walked away.


    When he reached the entrance, he pressed the red button.


    Instantly, a violent explosion erupted in theboratory.


    Thest scene in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes was a sky filled with mes and endless blood¡­


    #               ¡°Quick, find her!


    She must be nearby, don¡¯t let her escape!¡±               ¡°Find her and send her to CEO Zhang immediately.


    If CEO Zhang gets angry, none of us will be able to bear it!¡±               Frantic footsteps echoed as they searched the nearby floors.


    In the emergency stairway, the girl who was gasping for breath suddenly opened her eyes.


    The bright lights were blinding, and Nan Yan squinted her eyes as she slowly sat up, surveying her surroundings.


    A knife through the center of her heart, and there had been such a massive explosion in theboratory.


    She was at the center of the st, yet she miraculously survived.


    Something wasn¡¯t right¡­


    This ce waspletely unfamiliar.


    Soon she realized that the body she was in now was not hers!


    The delicate wrist that could be broken with a single pinch, the frail figure¡ªnothing matched her original body in the slightest.


    She felt weak, struggling even to catch her breath.


    Before she could ponder further, a memory suddenly flooded her mind.


    It was the memory of the previous owner of this body.


    The original owner was also named Nan Yan, but her fate waspletely different.


    The original owner was the daughter of a rich family who had been taken in wrongly.


    She grew up in the countryside and was only found by her biological family when she was sixteen.


    However, her biological family preferred the girl who had been with them for sixteen years.


    Even though theyter found out she was not their biological daughter, they couldn¡¯t bear to send her away.


    Her parents and four brothers still treated the fake daughter as their precious gem, while the original owner was like an unwanted outsider in this family, unable to fit in at all.


    The impostor was cunning and wanted to im everything that belonged to the original owner.


    And the original owner was naive, easily deceived by her sweet words, trusting herpletely.


    After gaining the original owner¡¯s trust, the impostor constantly manipted her into making mistakes, causing her family to lose all hope and be utterly disappointed in her.


    But that wasn¡¯t all¡ªshe went a step further and arranged for the original owner to be sent to bed with the real estate tycoon Zhang Daqian, who had long coveted her beauty, in an attempt to seal the deal and marry her off.


    That Zhang Daqian was already in his fifties, balding, and as fat as a pig.


    Moreover, rumors had it that he had a violent tendency, and both of his previous wives couldn¡¯t bear his abuse, choosing tomit suicide instead.


    The original owner naturally didn¡¯t want to be tainted by Zhang Daqian.


    In a state of panic, she tried to escape, but missed her step and tumbled down the stairs, meeting her demise.


    And then¡­


    She became her, reborn in her body.


    Although Nan Yan found this situation somewhat eerie, she was more inclined to believe that fate had given her a chance to take revenge!


    However, since she had taken over the life of the original owner, she had to seek vengeance on her behalf¡­


    The people chasing after her were getting closer, their footsteps growing louder.


    Gritting her teeth, Nan Yan, with an expressionless face, set her dislocated ankle back in ce.


    A sharp pain made her break into a cold sweat, and her already paleplexion became even paler.


    With great effort, she leaned against the wall, stood up, and swiftly ran out of the emergency exit.


    Her current body had no means of resistance against these pursuers.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t searched here yet, quickly go and search!¡±               ¡°This damn girl is surprisingly fast, wasting so much of our time.


    Once we find her, we must teach her a lesson.¡±               Nan Yan, dragging her aching leg, hurried her steps, her eyes filled with absolute calmness.


    As she realized she couldn¡¯t shake off her pursuers, Nan Yan set her sights on the closed doors.


    This one.


    The door had a keypad lock, and Nan Yan quickly entered a series of numbers.


    The previously shut door swung open.


    Nan Yan darted inside.


    Then she closed the door again.


    The people chasing her arrived, only to find her suddenly vanished.


    They thought about knocking on the door to check, but as they lifted their heads and saw thebel on the door, their expressions froze.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t have entered this room.


    Go search the others!¡±               Hearing those people leaving, Nan Yan felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    She leaned against the door weakly and dragged her exhausted body inside.


    There might be no one in this room, so she wanted to rest here first.


    Just as Nan Yan entered the bedroom, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    She and the man who walked out of the bathroom locked eyes in a direct gaze¡­

 Chapter 3 - 3 Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~

    ?3: Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~   3: Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The man had just taken a shower and his body was still wet.


    He only had a towel wrapped around his waist.


    His perfect golden ratio body was so breathtaking that even with just his upper body exposed, it showcased the utmost masculine beauty.


    His slim appearance while dressed and well-built physique when undressed was quite enticing.


    Not to mention, the man possessed a perfect and extremely captivating face, with cold and profound features that naturally exuded a sense of aloofness.


    He was truly a rare and exceptional specimen.


    Facing the man¡¯s cold and intense gaze, Nan Yan curved her lips and sincerelyplimented, ¡°Hey Handsome, nice body~¡±               There was a hint of chilly indifference in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.


    After confirming that this little girl posed no danger, he turned around and walked to the bedside, picking up his robe and leisurely putting it on.


    His enticing figure was now concealed.


    The belt around his waist entuated his seductive waistline, and the silk nightgown clung tightly to his body.


    The neckline exposed a portion of his fair skin, creating a sharp contrast against the ck garment.


    Nan Yan observed his every move, her nerves tensing up.


    He gave off an unfathomable and dangerously alluring aura.


    Casually drying his wet hair with a towel, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze once again fell upon Nan Yan.


    He strode over to her.


    A strong sense of oppression overwhelmed her.


    ¡°Poor little thing, how did you get in?¡± His low, maic voice carried a hint of yfulness.


    She appeared disheveled and covered in dirt and grime.


    There were bruises and scratches on her arms and legs beneath her short skirt.


    Her delicate appearance seemed genuinely pitiful.


    But her true nature was far from harmless.


    Nan Yan innocently blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°I opened the door and came in.¡±               ¡°Brother, there are bad people outside trying to catch me.


    Can you please be kind enough to give me shelter?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what her body looked like now.


    She didn¡¯t even know if she was beautiful or ugly.


    However, her current identity was that of an eighteen-year-old girl.


    She could pretend to be young and pitiful to seek a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and his scrutinizing gaze made Nan Yan feel a chill running down her spine.


    He was undoubtedly a highly dangerous man!


    If she had any other choice, she would have stayed as far away from him as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t enter the bedroom.


    Leave on your own tomorrow morning,¡± he coldly instructed.


    Nan Yan had mentally prepared herself to be thrown out, but upon hearing his words, she paused before realizing that he had agreed.


    Following that, her beautiful eyes curved, and she meekly said, ¡°Thank you, brother.


    You are truly a good person!¡±               Staying here would undoubtedly be much safer than going outside.


    The room was spacious, and she only needed to curl up on the sofa for one night.


    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t impressed by her deliberate attempt to please him and spoke coldly, ¡°There is a medical kit in the living room and spare pyjamas in the guest room.


    Take care of yourself.¡±               ¡°Now, leave.¡±               Nan Yan immediately nodded, leaning against the wall, limping as she walked out.


    This body was already injured, and she had pushed herself to run for so long to escape those people.


    Now that she could rx, the consequences of her actions were catching up to her.


    If her willpower hadn¡¯t been strong enough, she would have likely been incapacitated already.


    Qin Lu watched her struggling figure as she moved, his gaze deep and unfathomable.


    How could someone who effortlessly opened his door end up with such severe injuries?


    Moreover, most of them seemed to be superficial wounds.


    Qin Lu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    If that little girl was sensible enough to stay here for one night and leave, he would amodate her for one night.


    But if she didn¡¯t behave, her fate would be far worse than she could imagine.


    #               Nan Yan entered the bathroom of the guest room and looked at her current appearance in the mirror.


    She had a small melon seed face and a beautiful pair of eyes.


    However, what on earth was this exaggerated makeup on her face?


    Nan Yan used warm water to gradually wash off the makeup from her face.


    When she looked in the mirror again, she was finally satisfied and smiled.


    As someone who was obsessed with looks, if her current appearance was too ugly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it and would consider getting stic surgery.


    But now it seemed unnecessary.


    Nan Yan also guessed why the fake daughter made the female protagonist apply such heavy makeup every day.


    She must be afraid of exposing the protagonist¡¯s true beauty and overshadowing her.


    Nan Yan filled the bathtub with water and soaked herself for half an hour.


    It slightly alleviated some of the pain, and then she got up.


    Wrapping herself in a towel, she went to the living room to find the first aid kit.


    While she was searching, the door to the master bedroom opened.


    Qin Lu came out to get a ss of water and happened to see Nan Yan, who had just finished bathing.


    ¡°Hello, brother.¡± Nan Yan greeted him with a smile while hugging the first aid kit.


    The girl was only wrapped in a towel, revealing her slender white legs underneath.


    After being soaked in hot water, the bruises on her body became more visible, with shades of green and purple.


    There were also wounds on her shoulders and delicate arms.


    Except for her face, it seemed like there was hardly a ce on her body that wasn¡¯t injured.


    After washing away the cosmetics, her skin appeared clean and clear.


    Her beautiful eyes were bright and moist.


    Under her deliberate pretense of being docile, she was quite likeable.


    Qin Lu walked directly to the water dispenser, took a ss of water, and casually said, ¡°If you need anything, call room service and have them deliver it.¡±               After speaking, he returned to the master bedroom and closed the door.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.


    The previous docile demeanor disappeared instantly, and her attractive features gained a touch of rebelliousness.


    Wasn¡¯t this handsome brother too trusting of her?


    Or was it because he was confident in his own abilities that he felt at ease leaving behind an unidentified little girl?


    Nan Yan smirked and carried the first aid kit back to the guest room.


    She had numerous bruises and several abrasions on her body.


    It would be too much suffering if she didn¡¯t apply some medicine.


    She carefully applied medicine to every wound on her skin and then picked up her phone to call room service.


    ¡°Please bring me dinner and a set of women¡¯s clothing,¡± Nan Yan calmly requested, providing her clothing size along with undergarments and shoes.


    On the other end of the line, there was a brief pause when they heard Nan Yan¡¯s room number.


    Then, the voice on the other end respectfully replied, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.


    We will deliver the items you requested soon.¡±               Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door.


    Nan Yan put on her robe and slippers and went to open the door.


    ¡°Miss, here are the items you requested!¡±               The person delivering the items was a man.


    His gaze was filled with excitement and astonishment as he looked at her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nan Yan took the items from his hands.


    ¡°Charge them to the room owner¡¯s ount.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­


    alright.¡±               The delivery person, Wu Yue quickly responded but was about to ask something else when the door was closed on him.


    Wu Yue hurriedly took out his phone and made a call.


    When the call connected, he eximed with excitement, ¡°Madam, there really is a woman in Young Master¡¯s room!


    And she¡¯s a very beautiful young girl!


    She looks incredibly attractive!¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡± Old Madam¡¯s voice also sounded excited.


    ¡°Could that rascal have brought someone to y a trick and avoid blind dates?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t think so.


    Madam, that young girl came out of Young Master¡¯s room wearing a robe.


    It must be real!¡±               ¡°That rascal has finallye to his senses.


    Tomorrow morning, you must keep that girl here for me.


    I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡±               ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 Hey Handsome, Im Leaving

    ?4: Hey Handsome, I¡¯m Leaving.


    If We Meet Again, I¡¯ll Return the Favor   4: Hey Handsome, I¡¯m Leaving.


    If We Meet Again, I¡¯ll Return the Favor       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan slept through the night and woke up in the morning.


    In her dream, she experienced the previous owner¡¯s experiences as if watching a movie from a divine perspective.


    Knowing about the past, she felt only pity for the original owner.


    Being adopted into a family that favored boys over girls, she never received any care in that household.


    From a young age, she had to do chores and housework, spending her days in scolding.


    Even attending school was only made possible when the vigemittee found her and allowed her to go to school.


    However, she dropped out afterpleting junior high.


    Later, she was found by her biological family, hoping to receive familial love.


    She desperately tried to integrate into their home but was ultimately treated as a boarding outsider.


    The affection she longed for remained elusive until her death¡­


    Nan Yan felt a faint bitterness and unwillingness in her heart, and her eyes darkened.


    The original owner perhaps desired recognition from her family.


    But why would she go back to such a heartless family?


    She still had her own revenge to pursue and couldn¡¯t stay here indefinitely.


    Therefore, she would expose the false heiress¡¯s hypocrisy and let the An family see her true face.


    It would be fine if she restored the original owner¡¯s innocence.


    Yesterday, the gentleman told her to leave in the morning by herself.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t linger and wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, leaving it on the tea table before quietly departing.


    Shortly after she left, a silver-haired, luxuriously dressed olddy, apanied by Wu Yue, came to the room where Nan Yan had left.


    Old Madam Qin raised her chin, ¡°Knock on the door, I want to see my future daughter-inw!¡± Wu Yue quickly knocked on the door.


    Qin Lu, awakened by the noise, changed out of his robe and came out of the bedroom.


    There was no sign of the little girl in the living room.


    The door to the guest room was open, and the bedding inside was neatly folded.


    It seemed that she had already left.


    There was a piece of paper pressed on the tea table.


    He walked over and picked it up.


    His first impression was not of the content but of the handwriting.


    The handwriting was very beautiful, elegant and lively.


    Judging from the handwriting, the writer should have a carefree and unconstrained character, unbound by rules.


    [Hey Handsome, I¡¯m leaving.


    If we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely return the favor.]               Qin Lu folded the paper and threw it into the trash can.


    It was unlikely that they would meet again.


    He didn¡¯t expect any repayment from her either.


    Wu Yue, not daring to rush Qin Lu, knocked on the door every once in a while.


    Just as he was about to knock again, the door suddenly opened.


    Old Madam Qin pushed Qin Lu away and rushed in, ¡°Where¡¯s my future daughter-inw?


    Where did you hide her?¡±               Qin Lu let her find by herself and nced at Wu Yue, ¡°You informed the olddy?¡±               ¡°Master, it was Old Madam¡¯s repeated orders, and I¡­¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know who your master is.¡±               Wu Yue felt a chill down his spine and he lowered his head, saying, ¡°Master, I was wrong!¡±               Looking at the subordinate who had been with him for over ten years, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes showed no warmth.


    ¡°If there¡¯s another time, go to the finance department and collect your sry yourself.¡±               ¡°Master, I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡±               Wu Yue almost kneeled in front of Qin Lu.


    But in the future, he absolutely, absolutely couldn¡¯t do anything behind the young master¡¯s back.


    He knew that the young master would do what he said.


    ¡°Qin Lu, where did you hide my future daughter-inw?¡±               Old Madam Qin circled the room but couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    She came over in anger and questioned him.


    ¡°She left,¡± Qin Lu calmly said.


    Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Why did you let her leave?


    Let Grandma take a look!¡±               Qin Lu leisurely replied, ¡°I was afraid she would be frightened by you.¡±               Before Old Madam Qin could retort, Qin Lu continued, ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t settled things with her yet.


    Once I do, I¡¯ll bring her back for you to see.¡±               ¡°So, Grandma, stop arranging those blind dates.


    If the little girl gets angry and ignores me, you won¡¯t have a daughter-inw anymore.¡±               Using that little girl as a shield is not bad.


    She¡¯s not entirely useless.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Qin immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright.


    You quickly pursue her and bring her back for Grandma to see.


    Grandma guarantees that I won¡¯t scare the young girl!¡±               Now that her grandson showed interest in a girl, she didn¡¯t want to bother with these matters anymore.


    Before, she had worried that her eldest grandson was already twenty-five years old and didn¡¯t even have a woman by his side, fearing that he had no interest in women.


    As long as he was willing to date, she would definitely not interfere.


    Qin Lu casually pressed his hand on Old Madam Qin¡¯s shoulder and coaxed, ¡°Grandma, just rx at home and wait.


    I will handle your future daughter-inw as soon as possible.¡±               ¡°Good, good.¡± Grandma nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that he had appeased Grandma, Qin Lu nced at the person beside him and said, ¡°Wu Yue, take Grandma back.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue quickly stepped forward to support Old Madam Qin and said, ¡°Madam Qin, let me take you back to the capital.¡±               Old Madam Qin waved her hand.


    ¡°I just arrived and nned to stay here for a few days.


    I won¡¯t leave yet.¡±               ¡°Ah Lv, arrange a room for Grandma.


    Grandma will stay until I¡¯m done ying.¡±               She¡¯s not going to wait at home!


    There was no way she would go back!


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    He couldn¡¯t forcibly send her back.


    He rubbed his temples with his fingers and gave instructions, ¡°Wu Yue, go and handle it.¡±               #               Nan Yan came out of the hotel and looked at the carsing and going outside when she suddenly remembered.


    She had no money.


    Not only did she have no money, but her phone was also lost during the escape.


    She wanted to go back to the An family, but she couldn¡¯t walk all the way there.


    While Nan Yan was considering how to get back, a tall figure stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±               An Xiran frowned and looked at his supposed younger sister with no warmth in his tone.


    Nan Yan recognized him when she saw his signature dyed silver-gray short hair.


    He was the fourth brother of the original owner, a well-knownpetitive athlete.


    He was also a game streamer with millions of fans and appearance fees starting at a million.


    Nan Yan casually looked up at him, her finger twirling her long hair hanging on her shoulder, her expression indifferent.


    ¡°I stayed here for one night.


    Are you going back?


    If you¡¯re going back, take me with you.¡±               An Xiran looked at Nan Yan¡¯s face, which was not covered in haphazard makeup, and had a momentary daze.


    So, without makeup, she was still quite pretty.


    Then, he realized btedly that whenever Nan Yan saw him before, she always had a timid and hesitant look, wanting to approach but not daring to.


    Today, she actually dared to meet his gaze and speak to him without her voice trembling.


    Seeing Nan Yan like this, he surprisingly didn¡¯t feel any annoyance.


    But when he heard her say that she had stayed here overnight¡­


    An Xiran¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he reprimanded, ¡°As a young girl, why are you staying out all night?


    What if something happens to you?¡±               ¡°Come home with me.¡±               Nan Yan maintained her indifferent expression, showing no change, and responded only after hearing thest sentence, ¡°Yes.¡±               #               Back at the An family, An Xiran stopped the car.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t say much to him and immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and got out.


    An Xiran frowned again.


    When did she learn to be so impolite?


    Can¡¯t even say a word?


    This unsociable personality was really hard to like.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t walk fast.


    After a night of rest, her injuries had improved somewhat, but there was still some pain.


    Walking slowly back to the vi, as soon as she entered, she heard an angry voice ringing out:               ¡°Nan Yan, where did you go yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 Dont You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday

    ?5: Don¡¯t You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday?


    5: Don¡¯t You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Are you out there hanging out with those bad friends of yours again?¡± An Yaoqing angrily red at Nan Yan as she walked in.


    However, as he saw her current appearance, he suddenly froze for a moment.


    He was used to seeing her exaggerated makeup every day, but seeing her bare face now, the words of reproach got stuck in his throat.


    This¡­


    was his own daughter?


    She had inherited all the good qualities of him and his wife!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Yanyan.


    It¡¯s normal for her to be yful at her age, as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard¡­¡± An Muyao pretended to be surprised, deliberately drawing An Yaoqing¡¯s attention to Nan Yan fooling around with a man.


    As her gaze fell on Nan Yan¡¯s cool and beautiful face, a hint of jealousy appeared in her eyes.


    Her own looks could only be considered above average.


    Over the years, she had secretly done some cosmetic enhancement.


    With the gentle and intellectual aura that she had created, people would think that she was a beauty.


    Butpared to Nan Yan¡¯s stunning beauty, she immediately paled inparison.


    Damn it.


    Why did she remove her makeup?


    Didn¡¯t she listen to her the most?


    She thought that she looked good and didn¡¯t even remove her makeup when she slept every day.


    Nan Yan ignored An Yaoqing and sneered at An Muyao, her eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know best where I went yesterday?¡±               An Muyao met her overly cold and beautiful gaze and felt a panic in her heart.


    She quickly averted her eyes.


    ¡°How would I know where you went?¡±               She gritted her teeth and forced a smile.


    ¡°You went out to y, I didn¡¯t follow you¡­¡±               ¡°Is that so?¡±               A trace of coldness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes as she mockingly said, ¡°But ording to them, it was you who told me to go, so I went with them.¡±               An Muyao looked bewildered.


    ¡°When did I ask someone to call you?¡±               This little b*tch dared to say these things in front of Dad.


    She¡¯s really looking for trouble!


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and was about to go upstairs when An Muyao¡¯s phone rang.


    She took out her phone, and her expression changed slightly as she tried to hang up the call.


    A slender, fair hand reached over and snatched her phone away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Muyao¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°Nan Yan, why did you snatch Yaoyao¡¯s phone?


    Give it back to her immediately,¡± An Yaoqing scolded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it back soon.¡±               Under An Muyao¡¯s nervous and anxious gaze, Nan Yan directly answered the call and put it on speakerphone.


    Zhang Daqian¡¯s greasy and nauseating voice came through, ¡°Miss An, Nan Yan ran away from me yesterday.


    Can you see if you can find a chance to lure her out again?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face suddenly became flustered.


    She disregarded everything and wanted to snatch back her phone.


    A faint smile curved at the corner of Nan Yan¡¯s lips as she easily pushed An Muyao away.


    In a low voice, she said to the person on the phone, ¡°CEO Zhang, you were lucky yesterday.


    If you do it again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡±               What if she woke up in Zhang Daqian¡¯s room?


    Estimating the situation, Zhang Daqian wouldn¡¯t have the leisure to call An Muyao now.


    ¡°Are you¡­


    Nan Yan?¡±               After a second of confusion, Zhang Daqian¡¯s voice turned angry, ¡°You little b*tch, it¡¯s your fortune that I took a liking to you, and you dare to run away!¡±               Nan Yan sneered and hung up the phone, tossing it back at An Muyao.


    The phone hit An Muyao and fell to the ground, but she didn¡¯t dare to pick it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±               An Yaoqing wasn¡¯t a fool.


    The words from the phone call with Zhang Daqian and what Nan Yan said made his expression turn fierce.


    An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Dad, let me exin, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±               As for An Xiran, who had just entered the door, he didn¡¯t hear the earlier conversation, but he clearly heard the phone call from Zhang Daqian.


    Therefore¡­               He met Nan Yan outside the Lantis Hotel.


    Did An Muyao trick her into going there, hoping she would be bullied by Zhang Daqian?


    An Xiran instinctively looked at Nan Yan, but she had already turned and headed upstairs without a second nce.


    An Muyao forced herself to calm down and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Dad, I just thought that since Yan Yan doesn¡¯t excel academically and has questionable character, no one in our respectable family would want her as a match.¡±               ¡°CEO Zhang contacted me earlier and said he really likes Yanyan and wants to marry her.


    Our family and the Zhang family have a cooperative rtionship in real estate, and they can be considered a suitable match for us.


    If she marries CEO Zhang, she would be a wealthy wife.


    And through this marriage, we can gain more benefits from CEO Zhang in the real estate industry¡­¡±               ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for not discussing this with you, but my intention was for the sake of the An family!¡± The An family had entered the real estate industry two years ago, but their initial investments had gone in vain, yielding no returns.


    Many people were waiting to see the An family¡¯s failure.


    If it weren¡¯t for this reason, An Yaoqing wouldn¡¯t have chosen to coborate with Zhang Daqian.


    After hearing An Muyao¡¯s exnation, An Yaoqing¡¯s anger subsided.


    After all, she was his daughter whom he had cherished for eighteen years.


    How could he bear to scold her?


    Besides, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t been mistreated.


    Thinking of this, An Yaoqing spoke with seriousness, ¡°Yaoyao, you must never contact CEO Zhang again.


    Regardless of how unworthy Yanyan may seem, she is still my daughter.


    She¡¯s only eighteen years old, how can she marry that abusive man, Zhang Daqian?¡±               An Muyao secretly clenched her fists and nodded obediently, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±               ¡°Is your phone broken?


    If it is, I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±               ¡°No, Dad, my phone is fine.


    I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±               ¡°Go ahead¡­¡±               An Xiran watched their conversation with an expressionless face.


    Suddenly, he felt that this scene was so absurd.


    He had always thought that his sister was innocent and kind-hearted, but she had actually schemed against Nan Yan and tried to give her away to Zhang Daqian.


    If Nan Yan hadn¡¯t escaped, what would she be like now?


    What was An Muyao thinking when she wanted to make an innocent girl pay for the An family¡¯s wrong investment?


    This girl was their lost sister for sixteen years, someone they owed for sixteen years!


    An Xiran felt an urge tofort Nan Yan, who had been frightened and neglected by everyone.


    With that in mind, he went upstairs.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±               An Muyao showed no remorse and greeted him with a bright smile.


    In the past, he would have thought she was obedient and sensible.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t close to her and didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her, he treated her with gentleness.


    But now, he didn¡¯t want to pay her any attention at all.


    An Xiran directly bypassed her and hurriedly went upstairs.


    An Muyao¡¯s expression froze, and then she intively said to An Yaoqing, ¡°Dad, is Fourth Brother mad at me?¡±               An Yaoqingforted her, ¡°How is that possible?


    I think your Fourth Brother probably has something important on his mind and is in a hurry.


    Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±               ¡°Really?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               The conversation between father and daughter downstairs reached An Xiran¡¯s ears, making him feel even more agitated.


    Standing in front of Nan Yan¡¯s room, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened, and Nan Yan looked at him with indifference.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±               An Xiran felt uneasy under her overly cold and distant gaze.


    He averted his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 6 - 6 Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan

    ?6: Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan?


    6: Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan pondered for a moment.


    Seeing An Xiran¡¯s determined expression, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Come in.¡±               It was An Xiran¡¯s first time entering Nan Yan¡¯s room.


    As he looked at the furnishings, his face darkened.


    Everything was of an old style, and many items were transferred from An Muyao¡¯s room¡ªthings she no longer wanted, all ced in Nan Yan¡¯s room.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to him and let him look around freely.


    She then pulled out a stack of clothes from the wardrobe and threw them on the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Xiran grabbed her hand, his brows furrowing even more intensely.


    ¡°I¡¯m tidying up and getting rid of useless things,¡± she replied casually.


    An Xiran looked at the pile of clothes on the floor, his frustration growing.


    Most of these clothes had been worn by An Muyao!


    There were even many old styles from several years ago.


    Nan Yan and An Muyao had different body types.


    She had suffered from poor nutrition in the countryside and had been oppressed for a long time, so she was slim and petite.


    Despite being 1.65 meters tall, she was thinner than An Muyao.


    No wonder every time he saw her, her clothes didn¡¯t fit properly.


    An Xiran grew even more agitated, finding these things increasingly displeasing.


    He walked straight to Nan Yan¡¯s side and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±               However, Nan Yan easily broke free and calmly asked, ¡°Where to?¡±               ¡°To the mall.¡±               He wanted to buy her some clothes.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t care about the things on the ground anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Right now, she wanted to buy things, but she didn¡¯t have a penny in her pocket.


    However, she absolutely refused to wear anything that An Muyao didn¡¯t want.


    If An Xiran was willing to buy her clothes, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ept them.


    After all, it was his debt to the original host.


    The two of them walked out of the room and coincidentally ran into An Muyao standing at the staircase.


    She had been waiting there all this time.


    An Muyao followed An Xiran upstairs, but instead, she saw him heading straight to Nan Yan¡¯s room.


    An Xiran had never paid much attention to Nan Yan, and the other three brothers were the same.


    However, his behavior today was unusually different.


    Thinking about how he had ignored her earlier, An Muyao couldn¡¯t help feeling displeased, but she didn¡¯t dare show it in front of An Xiran.


    She deliberately waited here, hoping to talk to him.


    But now, neither of them intended to pay attention to her and wanted to walk past her.


    She gritted her teeth and put on a gentle and polite smile on her face as she asked softly, ¡°Fourth Brother, where are you taking Yanyan?¡±               ¡°To buy things.¡± An Xiran¡¯s tonecked the usual warmth, and there was a hint of indifference.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give Nan Yan the things you don¡¯t want in the future.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan is the daughter of the An family.


    Even if she¡¯s not favored, she should still have her own clothes and necessities.


    If you don¡¯t want something, just throw it away directly.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, how can you say that¡­¡± An Muyao¡¯s face expressed disbelief.


    In the blink of an eye, her eyes were already brimming with tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Yanyan said she liked my clothes that I gave her my favorite ones.¡±               ¡°Since she came to the An family, I have been taking care of her.


    Whatever she wanted, I gave it to her.


    Did I do something wrong?¡±               An Muyao was incredibly angry.


    How could this little vixen suddenly be smarter?


    In the past, she had always listened to her and did whatever she was told to do.


    Why did she feel so strange to her today?


    And Fourth Brother¡­


    Fourth Brother didn¡¯t spend much time with Nan Yan before, and he had nevertaken the initiative to care for her in the past.


    Why did he suddenly be so concerned about her?


    Nan Yan¡¯s red lips curled up, and she raised her eyebrows.


    Her peach blossom eyes were full of yfullness.


    ¡°So, those clothes were your favorites.


    I won¡¯t take away what others love.


    I¡¯ll send them back to you shortly.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, I already gave you those things.


    How can I ask for them back?


    You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±               An Muyao¡¯s words continued, but Nan Yan had already passed her and was slowly descending the stairs.


    An Xiran, hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, seemed to understand something and looked at An Muyao with a scrutinizing gaze.


    ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± An Muyao panicked under his gaze and forcefully dug her nails into her palms, making herself look even more pitiful.


    An Xiran grew even more annoyed by her tearful appearance.


    He waved his hand and called a servant.


    ¡°Take everything from Nan Yan¡¯s room and move them to An Muyao¡¯s room.¡±               ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master.¡±               After giving the instructions, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with An Muyao anymore and went downstairs to catch up with Nan Yan.


    Unable to maintain her act, An Muyao¡¯s expression turned resentful.


    The rtionship between her and Fourth Brother wasn¡¯t that deep.


    He had gone abroad to study early on and only returned when she was fifteen years old.


    She had thought that Fourth Brother would dote on her like the other three brothers, pampering her and indulging her.


    But no matter how she acted in front of him, he had never been too close to her.


    However, he had never been this indifferent to her before.


    What did Nan Yan say to Fourth Brother?


    Was she trying topete with her for favor?


    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    Father, mother, and the brothers¡ªall of them belonged to her!


    The An family, in the future, would be hers!


    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Nan Yan to steal her things!


    An Muyao¡¯s eyes were filled with malice that did not match her age.


    With a cold snort, she returned angrily to her room.


    At the mall.


    An Xiran followed behind Nan Yan, and whenever she found something she liked, he waved his hand and had the salesperson wrap it up for her.


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she continued to look at clothes.


    If she found something she liked, she didn¡¯t bother trying it on.


    She simply asked the salesperson to bring her the right size.


    After buying around ten pieces of clothing, Nan Yan felt it was enough and nned to buy a phone.


    ¡°Nan¡­


    Yanyan, don¡¯t you like anything in this store?


    Shall we go to another one?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to wear.¡±               ¡°Buy me a phone, and then we can go back.¡±               ¡°Just these few pieces?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Fine, wear these for now.


    If you find anything else you liketer, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±               An Xiran handed his card to the salesperson and asked them to process the payment.


    The bags of clothes were temporarily left in the store.


    They woulde back to pick them up once they were done with all their shopping.


    #               ¡°Old Madam, wouldn¡¯t it be better for people to send things to you directly for your selection?


    The mall is crowded, what if something happens to you?¡± Wu Yue, who was apanying Old Madam Qin, looked at the bustling crowd and felt a headacheing on.


    The empress dowager¡¯s status was too precious.


    If something happened, he would not be able to exin it to Old Master Qin!


    Old Madam Qin gave him a disdainful nce and snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apany me, you can go back.


    I¡¯ll go around by myself.¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s nerves tightened, and he quickly said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that.


    I¡¯m willing, very willing!¡±               ¡°What do you want to buy?


    I¡¯ll choose for you.¡±               ¡°Just browse around.¡±               Old Madam Qin felt bored staying in the hotel and wanted to kill time at the mall.


    As for buying things, the items here couldn¡¯tpare to those in the capital city, and she wasn¡¯t interested in them.


    As they were walking, Wu Yue suddenly saw Nan Yaning out of a women¡¯s clothing store.


    ¡°Old¡­Old Madam, it¡¯s that girl!¡±               ¡°What girl?¡±               ¡°The one who spent the night in Young Master¡¯s room!¡±               Old Madam Qin immediately became excited.


    ¡°Where is she?


    Quick, point it out for me!¡±

 Chapter 7 - 7 Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!

    ?7: Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!


    7: Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Wu Yue quickly pointed to Nan Yan, who had juste out of the clothing store, and said to Old Madam Qin, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±               ¡°Old Madam, isn¡¯t this young girl very beautiful?¡±               Having followed Qin Lu for so many years, Wu Yue had seen countless beauties.


    Whether they were wealthy youngdies, career women, or television stars, he had seen them all.


    The fact that he repeatedly called Nan Yan ¡°good-looking¡± showed just how good-looking Nan Yan was.


    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him.


    She eagerly stretched her neck to get a better look at Nan Yan, squinting her eyes to see the girl clearly.


    Nan Yan was wearing the outfit Wu Yue had sent over yesterday¡ªa simple pair of casual pants and a solid-colored T-shirt.


    It was a simple attire, but it entuated the girl¡¯s slender figure.


    Her waist-length hair was neither permed nor dyed, cascading behind her in smooth, ck waves.


    Her unadorned face was clean and clear, truly beautiful!


    Old Madam Qin was very satisfied with Nan Yan, and all her previousints about her eldest grandson disappeared in an instant.


    However, if Ah Lv could quickly marry the little girl, that would be even better!


    The girl seemed a bit too frail, and they would need to take good care of her and improve her health before she could bear children for the Qin family.


    ¡°Old Madam, what are you doing?¡± Wu Yue saw Old Madam Qin about to walk towards Nan Yan and quickly stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my granddaughter-inw!¡± Finally encountering her, she wanted to have a good conversation with her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°No, Old Madam!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s face showed a troubled expression.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten what Young Master said?


    He hasn¡¯t won the girl over yet.


    If you approach her rashly, she might feel pressured and refuse Young Master¡¯s pursuit.


    What will we do then?¡±               Old Madam Qin frowned,ining with disdain, ¡°Why is Ah Lv so foolish?


    It¡¯s just chasing a girl, and he can¡¯t even catch her!¡±               Wu Yue was speechless.


    Old Madam, doesn¡¯t it pain your conscience to say such things?


    If even someone with Ah Lv¡¯s intelligence can be called foolish, shouldn¡¯t everyone else go back to the drawing board and start over?


    ¡°Old Madam, the Young Master and the girl have probably just met not long ago.


    Please give him some time.


    Let¡¯s not disturb the girl for now, so as not to put pressure on her,¡± Wu Yue persuaded, managing to stop Old Madam Qin.


    After that, the two of them, an old woman and a young man, secretly followed Nan Yan, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close.


    At first, Nan Yan didn¡¯t notice them.


    However, with two gazes constantly fixated on her, and those two individuals following closely behind, if she still couldn¡¯t figure out something, then that would be truly surprising.


    Nan Yan stood still and said to An Xiran, ¡°Fourth Brother, please wait for me.¡±               An Xiran asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Something came up.¡±               Leaving these words behind, Nan Yan walked directly towards Old Madam Qin.


    ¡°She¡¯sing over!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he looked anxious.


    ¡°Old Madam, what should we do?


    Shouldn¡¯t we hide?¡±               If the Young Master finds out that they came to disturb this young girl, would he be angry?


    Old Madam Qin remainedposed and said, ¡°Hide?


    She doesn¡¯t even know us.


    We¡¯re just shopping here.


    Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±               Wu Yue still looked troubled.


    ¡°But that girl saw me yesterday¡­¡±               ¡°In that case, you hide yourself.


    I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Yue nodded and then reminded, ¡°Old Madam, please don¡¯t reveal your identity.


    Don¡¯t frighten the young girl!¡±               ¡°Fine, I know what to do.¡± Old Madam Qin waved her hand impatiently.


    ¡°Hurry, the little girl ising.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer and swiftly strode into a nearby store.


    Old Madam Qin watched Nan Yan approaching her, and the satisfaction in her eyes grew deeper.


    This girl, the more she looked, the more beautiful she became!


    Her eyes were beautiful, clear, and pure¡ªa clear sign of a good child, she thought happily.


    Nan Yan walked up to Old Madam Qin and smiled, asking, ¡°Are you alone, Granny?¡±               Nan Yan naturally noticed Wu Yue and Old Madam Qin whispering to each other before quickly leaving.


    Her question was just a test.


    Because of the distance and the dim lighting outside the doorst night, she didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t recognize Wu Yue as the man who had delivered the items to her yesterday.


    These two people had been secretly following her for so long, and now the man had run away when he saw her approaching.


    Something seemed off about them.


    However, the original host didn¡¯t know the olddy in front of her.


    Furthermore, the original owner came from the countryside, and the way this olddy dressed clearly indicated wealth and status, unlike the people the original owner was ustomed to interacting with.


    Old Madam Qin smiled kindly, her eyes filled with warmth.


    ¡°Yes, little girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.


    I just saw Granny alone and was worried that it might get chaotic in the mall, and you might get jostled.


    How about calling someone from your family to pick you up?¡±               ¡°What a good child!


    Granny is fine, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Old Madam Qin was even more satisfied with Nan Yan.


    She was such a considerate and kind-hearted girl.


    She was truly likeable!


    Seeing that Old Madam Qin showed no intention of leaving, Nan Yan continued, ¡°If you like, I can apany you and see what you want to buy.


    After you¡¯re done, I can take you home.¡±               She didn¡¯t like unknown situations.


    Even if the olddy had no ill intentions and posed no threat to her, she still wanted to understand why she had been following and spying on her.


    Old Madam Qin was overjoyed and nodded.


    ¡°Good, good.


    Then you can apany Grandma shopping!¡±               An Xiran, who had followed behind Nan Yan, witnessed this scene and was slightly stunned.


    It turned out that Nan Yan was actually so kind.


    Seeing an elderly person alone in the mall, she worried that she might get harmed.


    It seemed that living in the countryside had preserved her simplicity and kindness!


    An Xiran suddenly felt that his sister was not as useless as he thought.


    At least,pared to An Muyao¡¯s hypocrisy and ruthlessness, she was far better.


    Although she had many shorings, it was all because of her parents¡¯ fault.


    After being abandoned in the countryside for sixteen years, they didn¡¯t make an effort to educate her when she returned.


    He believed that as long as he nurtured her well, she wouldn¡¯t be bad either!


    Nan Yan nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can go back first.


    I¡¯ll apany the elderlydy to finish shopping and then go home by myself.¡±               ¡°We can¡¯t buy the phone today.


    We cane backter for that.¡±               ¡°I have nothing else to do, so I¡¯ll apany you.


    I¡¯ll send the olddy hometer.¡±               An Xiran knew that Nan Yan didn¡¯t have any cash in her hands and had lost her phone.


    If he left, she would have to walk back hometer.


    ¡°Do you want to buy a phone, little girl?


    Granny will buy it for you!¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 She Was Really Too Beautiful!

    ?8: She Was Really Too Beautiful!


    8: She Was Really Too Beautiful!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Consider it a reward for apanying Granny.¡±               Nan Yan was slightly surprised but politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s alright.


    I can¡¯t ept things you buy for me, but thank you.¡±               An Xiran calmly spoke up, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll buy my sister the phone.


    What are you nning to buy?¡±               Nan Yan had been back for two years, and this was the first time he bought something for her.


    She only chose a few items, and he felt that it was too little.


    How could he let others buy for her?


    ¡°I just want to buy something casually, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled, then turned to Nan Yan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you a phone first.¡±               Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have any urgent matters, Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               An Xiran took Nan Yan directly to the Huawei store and bought thetest smartphone.


    Nan Yan tried it out and found the features to be quite good.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the nonmercial phone she used in the research institute, it was sufficient for her needs.


    Inside the Huawei store, there were alsoptops avable.


    Nan Yan licked her lips and tugged at An Xiran¡¯s clothes, smiling obediently, ¡°Brother Four, can you buy me aptop too?¡±               An Xi ran was momentarily dazzled by her obedient appearance.


    She was really too beautiful!


    Especially when her alluring eyes are apanied by a bright smile and deliberate efforts to please, they can easily captivate one¡¯s heart and soul!


    Then he reacted to what she had said, cleared his throat, and averted his gaze from her overly dazzling face.


    ¡°Sure, whatever you want, Fourth Brother will buy it for you.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded along on the side.


    Such an obedient little girl, she would be willing to give her this store, let alone just buying aptop.


    Unfortunately¡­


    She couldn¡¯t tell her yet that she was Ah Lv¡¯s grandmother and couldn¡¯t buy her anything¡­


    Nan Yan took the selection of theptop more seriously than when she chose the phone.


    However, theptops on the market were generally geared toward ordinary consumers, and even the highest configuration was still a bit low-end for her.


    However, it would suffice for emergency use for now.


    Once she had the money, she could buy parts on the ck market and assemble a custom one.


    After buying theptop and phone, Nan Yan and An Xiran apanied Old Madam Qin to continue shopping in the mall.


    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t actually intend to buy anything, but since she had mentioned it before, she took Nan Yan to a women¡¯s clothing store with the intention of buying some clothes.


    After buying the clothes, it was already an hourter.


    Old Madam Qin was too demanding,ining about this and that, even the salesperson was annoyed.


    However, Nan Yan was patient and helped her choose clothes all the way.


    Finally, they managed to satisfy the picky olddy, who directly put on the newly purchased clothes and had the store assistant to wrap up the clothes she was originally wearing.


    Wu Yue, who was following on the side, was getting anxious.


    When he saw the old madam and the others were about toe out, he quickly hid to prevent Nan Yan from discovering him.


    An Xiran brought the car, and the two siblings apanied Old Madam Qin to send her back.


    Upon arriving, Nan Yan realized that the ce where the olddy lived was actually the Lantis Hotel where she stayed yesterday.


    After getting out of the car, Old Madam Qin was still a little reluctant and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Little girl, I still don¡¯t know your name.


    Why don¡¯t you tell Granny your name?¡±               Nan Yan was somewhat puzzled about Old Madam Qin¡¯s background.


    Based on their interactions during this period of time, the olddy didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions towards her.


    On the contrary, she seemed to have a good impression of her.


    She even acted very fond of her.


    The key was that she seemed to genuinely not recognize her.


    This mystery was getting bigger.


    Old Madam Qin was eagerly waiting for her answer while still holding her hand.


    Nan Yan, seeing this, smiled and said, ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan¡­


    Can Granny call you Yanyan in the future?¡±               ¡°In the future?¡±               They had only met by chance, so how could there be a future?


    ¡°Cough, I mean, just in case we can meet again in the future?¡± Old Madam Qin quickly found an excuse.


    ¡°When Granny saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity and wanted to treat you as my own granddaughter.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±               ¡°If you live here, then my Fourth Brother and I will leave first.


    You¡¯ve been walking around for so long today, so go back to rest,¡± she added.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled and replied, ¡°Yanyan, I hope we can meet again soon!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate,¡± Nan Yan responded.


    Nan Yan exchanged a few words with Old Madam Qin and then returned to the car.


    An Xiran asked, ¡°Are we going home?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    She still had to go back and tidy up the original host¡¯s room.


    In the future, she might be living there, so it had to be arranged to her liking.


    Wu Yue waited until the car had driven far away before he got out of another car and quickly walked over to Old Madam Qin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t tell Young Master about meeting the girl today.


    Otherwise, he will be upset, and I¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡± Wu Yue pleaded.


    Young Master wouldn¡¯t me Old Madam Qin, and he would end up being the scapegoat.


    ¡°Alright, Wu Yue, go investigate the Nan family and see what the situation is like.


    Focus on finding out what my granddaughter-inw likes,¡± Old Madam Qin instructed.


    Old Madam Qin could change her face as well.


    Her dignified expression now waspletely different from her gentle appearance in front of Nan Yan.


    Everyone in the capital knew that the olddy of the Qin family had a peculiar temperament and was difficult to get along with.


    But she hadn¡¯t shown any of that in front of Nan Yan.


    Wu Yue nodded repeatedly, assuring her that he would thoroughly investigate.


    #               The An family.


    An Xiran parked the car in the underground garage.


    This time, Nan Yan didn¡¯t leave in advance but waited for him.


    Mainly because there were too many bags in the car, and she couldn¡¯t carry them all by herself.


    Nan Yan took a few bags, while An Xiran held four or five bags in his hand.


    The two of them walked back to the vi side by side.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, Yanyan, you¡¯re back?¡±               An Muyao hadn¡¯t gone anywhere in the morning and was sitting in the living room.


    When she saw them return, she immediately greeted them with a smile.


    However, when she saw the numerous bags they were carrying and An Xiran¡¯s hands full of things, she was so jealous that she gritted her teeth.


    Her Fourth Brother bought so many things for Nan Yan!


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even mind the effort, personally carrying them back for her!


    Even she hadn¡¯t received such treatment!


    An Xiran nced at her indifferently, gave a casual response, and headed towards the stairs.


    As for Nan Yan, she didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging her and walked past her without a nce.


    An Muyao¡¯s smile froze on her face, and her gaze instantly darkened.


    That little vixen!


    She actually dared to ignore her!


    Does she think that she can challenge me just because she has the favor of my Fourth Brother and his support?


    An Muyao gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger in her heart as she followed them.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll put these things on the sofa, and you can organize them yourself,¡± An Xiran instructed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan casually ced the boxes containing theptop and phone aside and walked over to An Xiran, giving him a slight smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.¡±               Seeing the sincere and clear eyes of the young girl, An Xiran felt a bit uneasy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.


    In the future, if you need anything, just tell me directly.¡±               He had neglected his own biological sister for too long.


    From now on, he would definitely make up for it!


    Nan Yan licked her lips thoughtfully and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±               Consider it as retrieving some interest for the original host.


    An Xiran was once again dazzled by her smile and quickly averted his gaze, walking away.


    He didn¡¯t even stop when he bumped into An Muyao, who had just entered the house, and quickly walked away.


    An Muyao clenched her teeth.


    She closed the door with a bang, and hurriedly went inside¡­

 Chapter 9 - 9 Lets First Help Her Recover Some Interest

    ?9: Let¡¯s First Help Her Recover Some Interest   9: Let¡¯s First Help Her Recover Some Interest       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When An Muyao approached, Nan Yan was taking the clothes out of the bags and hanging them in the wardrobe.


    She clenched her teeth in frustration, angered by Fourth Brother¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards Nan Yan.


    Did he change just because he saw her true face and thought she looked good?


    An Muyao looked at her face, stunning even without makeup, and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    She wished she could tear off Nan Yan¡¯s face and put it on her own.


    Was she blind?


    Couldn¡¯t she see that she had been here for so long?


    She actually pretended not to notice her, not even greeting her!


    An Muyao was furious, but she quickly suppressed her anger and put on a gentle expression, walking up to Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±               Nan Yan calmly took off thebels from the clothes and hung them neatly on the clothes rack.


    She nced at An Muyao as she approached, and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Yanyan, when I asked you to go to Lantis yesterday, it was only to arrange a good marriage for you.


    I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±               ¡°If I had known that Zhang Daqian would turn out to be like that, I would never have let you go!


    Yanyan, you have to believe me!¡±               While maintaining a kind and intelligent facade outside, An Muyao had been treating Nan Yan with great kindness.


    When the An parents and her other brothers were indifferent towards Nan Yan, An Muyao deliberately approached her and showed her care.


    Once she gained Nan Yan¡¯s trust, she manipted her to do whatever she wanted.


    She thought that Nan Yan¡¯s morning attitude towards her was because she was frightened by Zhang Daqian and had an emotional outburst.


    She believed that as long as she exined a little and coaxed her, Nan Yan would return to being obedient and follow her orders.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that the Nan Yan standing before her was no longer the one she could easily manipte.


    Nan Yan took the clothes in her hands and hung them in the wardrobe.


    Then she turned around, leaning against the cab door, and gazed at An Muyao coldly.


    ¡°An Muyao, whether you did it intentionally or not, it¡¯s best for you not to mess with me in the future.¡±               ¡°That way, you can still live a little morefortably.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s warm smile froze on her face.


    Confronted with Nan Yan¡¯s cold eyes that seemed to see through her, she instinctively felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±               ¡°Are you pretending not to understand?¡± Nan Yan sneered.


    ¡°Or would actions speak louder for you?¡±               An Muyao felt that Nan Yan¡¯s state of mind was a bit wicked.


    Before she could feel panic, her arm was suddenly grabbed by Nan Yan.


    Then, she felt a heavy blow in her abdomen, causing her to bend down in pain.


    The scream that was about toe out turned into a sob as another blow hit the same spot.


    Unable to bear the pain, she knelt on the ground, curling up her body in an attempt to alleviate the agony.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first help her recover some interest.,¡± Nan Yan said.


    She felt speechless about her current physical weakness.


    Just two hits on An Muyao, and she was already almost exhausted.


    It seemed she had to find a way to improve her physical condition.


    Taking a moment to catch her breath, Nan Yan lifted An Muyao by her cor and dragged her outside.


    An Muyao was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to stand up.


    She was dragged all the way by Nan Yan and then thrown outside the door.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re crazy!¡±               An Muyao finally managed to catch her breath, screaming in panic.


    Bang!


    The closed door was the only response she received.


    An Muyao sat in a sorry state, gripping the wooden floor with her hands.


    Nan Yan must have gone mad!


    How dare she treat her like this!


    An Xiran heard themotion and came out.


    When he saw An Muyao, he frowned.


    ¡°What are you shouting about?


    Get up quickly!


    What does it look like for an adult to sit on the ground like this!¡±               An Muyao gritted her teeth in anger, then her eyes shifted as she held her stomach and stood up, her voice filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you have to go and check on Yanyan quickly.


    She might have been traumatized and gone mentally unstable.


    Just now, she suddenly hit me and pushed me out of the door.


    I have no idea what she¡¯s doing inside!¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face slightly changed, and he walked a few steps to Nan Yan¡¯s room door.


    He pushed it forcefully a couple of times but couldn¡¯t open it, so he began knocking on the door.


    ¡°Yanyan, open the door!¡±               ¡°Quickly, open the door!


    Don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡±               He had just seen the good side of his younger sister and felt that she could still be saved and nurtured.


    He couldn¡¯t let her give up on herself at this moment.


    An Muyao bit her lip, lightly pressing on her abdomen and rubbing it, a hint of cruelty passing through her eyes.


    Since Nan Yan wanted to resist, then she couldn¡¯t let her stay!


    ¡°Fourth Brother, I know a psychiatrist.


    Shouldn¡¯t we take her for an examination?


    If her mental state is truly affected, early treatment will help her recover quickly.¡±               Once she was in the hospital, An Muyao would have the final say whether she coulde out or not!


    Originally, An Muyao had wanted to just drive Nan Yan away, send her off to a faraway ce so that she would never have a chance toe back.


    But now, she had changed her mind¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± An Xiran didn¡¯t like what An Muyao was saying and coldly interrupted her, ¡°She was perfectly fine when she came back.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with her mentally.¡±               An Muyao looked aggrieved, ¡°But if there¡¯s nothing wrong, why did she suddenly attack me?¡±               ¡°Considering what you did, I wanted to hit you too, let alone Yanyan.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face darkened, his tone icy, ¡°An Muyao, let me tell you, Yanyan is the biological daughter of the An family.


    If you dare to deceive her and get her involved with some random man again, I will break your legs.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s pupils shrank, her fragile body trembling uncontrobly, almost on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± She called out in a pitiful and pained tone, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±               ¡°I know that what I did was wrong towards Yanyan, but do you not understand the current situation of the An family?


    So many people are waiting to see our family¡¯s downfall.


    Father stays up all night worrying about real estate matters.


    I just¡­


    I wanted to help the An family ovee this crisis¡­¡±               ¡°If you want to help the An family ovee the crisis, why don¡¯t you marry Zhang Daqian?¡±               At some point, the door had opened, and Nan Yan was leisurely leaning against the door frame.


    Her eyes were cold and distant, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°The An family has raised you for eighteen years.


    Now that the An family is in trouble, as the adopted daughter of the An family, this is your chance to repay them, dear sister.


    Don¡¯t make excuses, alright~¡±               ording to their birth times, An Muyao was a few hours older than Nan Yan.


    But the way Nan Yan addressed her as ¡°dear sister¡± was filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± An Muyao¡¯s tone grew annoyed.


    ¡°How could I marry him?¡±               That fat pig, he wasn¡¯t worthy of her!


    She felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up when she saw him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t marry him, but you want to scheme for me to marry him?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, the mockery on her face bing more evident.


    ¡°On what grounds?¡±               ¡°What right do you have to decide my future?¡±               ¡°What do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 Erased Existence

    ?10: Erased Existence   10: Erased Existence       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The words from Nan Yan stunned both individuals present in the room.


    An Xiran had never expected Nan Yan, who had always appeared weak and submissive, constantly following behind An Muyao and obeying her everymand, to speak such words.


    An Muyao, even more so, never expected Nan Yan to dare to speak to her like this.


    Her face couldn¡¯t hide her anger anymore.


    Nan Yan walked slowly towards her, her slender figure standing tall like a pine tree, exuding an inexplicable aura.


    Her cool gaze locked onto An Muyao¡¯s eyes as she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fake heiress who took advantage of someone else¡¯s nest.


    What gives you the right to think that you deserve all the privileges you enjoy?¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve seized the position that originally belonged to me, and now you want to control my life.


    Who do you think you are?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    ¡°Yanyan, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±               She was filled with intense hatred, but she couldn¡¯t lose herposure in front of An Xiran.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, her smile seemingly mocking.


    ¡°Do you think I should sacrifice the rest of my life for the An family just because I ate and drank for free for two years?¡±               An Muyao reluctantly shook her head, going against her own feelings.


    ¡°No¡­¡±               How did this little vixen suddenly be so sharp-tongued?


    An Muyao clenched her fists and lowered her head, feeling guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know CEO Zhang¡¯s true nature.


    If I had known, I would never have agreed!¡±               ¡°Just now, I heard you say I have mental problems?¡± Nan Yan turned her head to look at An Xiran.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, do I look like a crazy person?¡±               ¡°Of course not!¡± An Xiran¡¯s expression becameplicated.


    After hearing her words, he had contemted a lot.


    Ultimately, it was their An family who owed her, not the other way around.


    An Xiran¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said earnestly, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry.


    As long as you don¡¯t like it, no one will force you to marry.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan responded lightly, her gaze chilling as she nced at An Muyao before returning to her room.


    An Xiran couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with An Muyao any longer.


    After leaving the remark, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Yanyan unless necessary,¡± he turned and walked away.


    An Muyao covered her slightly aching abdomen and red at Nan Yan¡¯s door for a while before returning to her room in a disheveled state.


    Then she dialed a call to her mother, Lu Lehua, with a tearful voice.


    ¡°Mom, today Yanyan said that I took over her identity and seized her position¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.


    Even if she is our biological daughter, you are also our daughter.


    You have lived in the An family for eighteen years, you¡¯re even more legitimate than her.¡±               ¡°How dare she speak to you like that?


    When I go back, I will definitely teach her a lesson!¡±               Her tone became stern as she said thest sentence, filled with anger.


    An Muyao quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Yanyan.


    It¡¯s not her fault.


    What she said is true.


    I felt a bit ufortable after hearing her words, so I couldn¡¯t help but call you.¡±               ¡°She mes me for taking her ce, resenting and hating me.


    It¡¯s normal.


    It¡¯s just that I have a fragile heart, thinking that I¡¯ve been trying my best to get along with her, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it¡­¡±               An Muyao¡¯s tone became gloomy.


    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Lehua interrupted her, ¡°don¡¯t overthink it.


    From now on, spend less time caring about her, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty towards her.¡±               ¡°Being switched at birth was not your fault.


    It was our negligence as parents.


    Bringing her back and raising her by our side is already the utmost kindness.


    Don¡¯t let her affect your emotions.¡±               When Lu Lehua mentioned her biological daughter, she showed no positive emotions.


    Her words even carried a deep sense of disgust.


    The truth was, in the two years since Nan Yan had been brought back, she had done too many things that they couldn¡¯t stand.


    She was full of bad habits and didn¡¯t learn to be good.


    The disgraceful things she has done have brought shame upon them.


    Adding to that, having An Muyao, the carefully cultivated talented girl, by her side as a close confidant, the contrast is striking.


    Furthermore, even if Nan Yan is her biological daughter, An Muyao is the one she has doted on since childhood, the precious one who has been with her every day of her life.


    She absolutely will not allow Nan Yan to bully An Muyao!


    Through the phone, An Muyao suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°Mom, I wish I were your biological daughter¡­¡±               ¡°Silly child, you are!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s heart clenched upon hearing her cry.


    ¡°No matter what others say, you were raised by me since childhood.


    You are my real daughter!¡±               ¡°Yaoyao, stop crying.


    Mom has finished work and will return to Jin City soon.


    I¡¯ve brought you a gift.


    Wait for Mom toe home, okay?¡±               ¡°Okay!¡± An Mu Yao sweetly replied.


    ¡°Good girl~¡±               The mother and daughter exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up the phone.


    An Muyao wiped away the smile on her face, her expression turning gloomy.


    That wretched Nan Yan, she absolutely cannot let her stay!


    The attitude of Fourth Brother made her feel a sense of crisis, and Nan Yan¡¯s changes posed a great threat to her.


    She couldn¡¯t let Nan Yan affect her position in the An family, let alone let her take away everything that belongs to her.


    In that case, there was only¡­


    #               After tidying up the room, Nan Yan was covered in sweat.


    The salty sweat flowed into her wounds, causing a stinging and painful sensation.


    It was extremely ufortable, so she decided to take a shower, grabbing a new dress on her way.


    After washing up, she hand-washed the clothes she had taken off and hung them on the clothes rack before returning to her bedroom and opening herptop.


    Since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the date.


    Now, her gaze fell on the time disyed in the bottom right corner of theputer screen.


    She realized that it had already been over a month since her original self¡¯s death!


    Nan Yan bit her lip and opened a website, entering her ount and password.


    However, a dialog box popped up on the page, indicating that her ount had been canceled.


    Curious about what else was blocked, Nan Yan instinctively opened several other websites and tried to log in.


    But as expected, she received notifications that all her ounts had been canceled.


    Moreover, all information about her had beenpletely erased.


    She no longer existed there¡­


    He was indeed ruthless,pletely eradicating the roots!


    Nan Yan closed theptop and pressed her hand against her temples, forcing herself to calm down.


    Once her emotions settled, she opened theptop again.


    This time, she didn¡¯t ess any internal websites but visited an official website.


    At the top of the website, there was a highlighted and red-tagged post.


    [Celebration!


    The great Director Xi Shijin has sessfully ovee difficulties and developed the T-2 reagent, marking a significant leap forward in the progress of the biological modification project!]               She clicked on it without hesitation.


    Nan Yan looked at the photo of Director Xi Shijin wearing a medal, his face filled with pride and dignity, ced at the beginning of the post.


    The hatred in her eyes could not be suppressed.


    Xi Shijin!!!


    She wondered if he worried about being killed by the undead when he woke up in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 11 - 11 May I Ask, How Should I Address You

    ?11: May I Ask, How Should I Address You?


    11: May I Ask, How Should I Address You?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan suppressed the hatred in her heart and finished reading the entire report.


    The whole article was full of praise for Xi Shijin, along with his own pompous words.


    He took full credit for the development of the T-2 drug, leaving no glory for anyone else in the research institute.


    She, who truly developed the T-2 drug, waspletely erased from existence.


    Now Xi Shijin not only had fame and fortune, but he also entered the highest research institute in Country M and was being protected.


    She wanted revenge, but in her current position, she couldn¡¯t even see his face¡­


    #               Nan Yan stayed in her room until dinner time.


    Everyone who was home had already sat at the dining table.


    Seeing her arrivete, as the head of the family, An Yaoqing expressed some displeasure, ¡°Do you not feel ashamed to keep the whole family waiting for you?¡±               ¡°Why should I be ashamed?¡±               Nan Yan walked to her seat, naturally pulling out the chair and sitting down.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t wait for me in the past?


    Is today an exception, deliberately waiting for me?¡±               At the dining table, besides An Yaoqing, An Xiran, and An Muyao, there was also the second son of the An family, An Mulin.


    The eldest son and the third son, as well as their mother, were all on a business trip and were not at home.


    ¡°Is this how you speak to Dad with that tone?¡± An Mulin¡¯s face turned serious as he sternly reprimanded.


    An Xiran sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yanyan speaking the truth?¡±               ¡°In the past, when we had meals, did we ever deliberately wait for her?


    Didn¡¯t we start eating when we were all seated and the food was ready?


    She only needed toe a few minuteste and could only eat what was left.¡±               ¡°But when ites to An Muyao, even if she dyed for half an hour, we still had to wait for her to start eating.


    They are both daughters of the An family, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±               As An Xiran spoke, he was actually regretting his previous behavior.


    In the past, like everyone else, he had never considered Nan Yan as his own sister and habitually ignored her.


    But in the future, things would be different!


    An Mulin was surprised by An Xiran¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°Can Nan Yan and Muyao be the same?¡±               ¡°Muyao is well-behaved and sensible, she wouldn¡¯t make us wait for no reason.


    It¡¯s natural that we wait for her.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not the same with Nan Yan.


    All she does is mess around all day and bring shame to the An family.¡±               An Mulin¡¯s words didn¡¯t hide his disgust towards Nan Yan.


    Having kept her emotions pent up all day, An Muyao finally felt relieved when she heard An Mulin¡¯s words.


    Even if Fourth Brother was deceived by Nan Yan, the people in this family still leaned towards her!


    ¡°Mulin!¡± An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t bear it and reprimanded An Mulin, ¡°Nan Yan is also your sister, how can you say such things about her?¡±               An Mulin coldly nced at Nan Yan, his intention clear.


    He simply didn¡¯t want such an embarrassing sister like Nan Yan.


    His sister was only An Muyao!


    Smack!


    An Xiran mmed his chopsticks on the table and stood up directly.


    ¡°You guys can continue eating.


    Yanyan, let¡¯s go outside to eat.¡±               Nan Yan looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Why go through all that trouble?


    We have food here, as long as it¡¯s enough to eat.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face turned iron-cold as he forcefully grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s arm, intending to take her outside.


    ¡°Xiran!


    What are you doing?


    Sit back down and eat properly,¡± An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded An Xiran.


    An Yaoqing could not help butin when he saw Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent expression.


    She was really too insensible!


    If it was Yaoyao, she would definitely not let Second Brother and Fourth Brother get into a fight because of her.


    An Xiran ignored An Yaoqing, seeing that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to move much, he could only let go of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat outside?¡±               Nan Yan shook off the pain from being forcefully grabbed by him and picked up her chopsticks again, casually exining, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±               After dinner, she still had to go back and continue with her work.


    Going outside to eat would at least dy her for an hour.


    An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.


    He had kindly stood up for her, but she didn¡¯t seem to care at all!


    Angry¡­


    An Xiran lost his appetite and left the dining room after saying, ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±               An Muyao softly called out, ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± but An Xiran didn¡¯t even turn around and walked out of the dining room.


    An Muyao¡¯s face turned embarrassed, and she lowered her head with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°It seems that Fourth Brother is still mad at me¡­¡±               An Mulin consoled her, ¡°Muyao, don¡¯t mind him.


    Let¡¯s eat first, and after we¡¯re done, I will take you out to y.¡±               ¡°Okay!¡±               Nan Yan finished her meal quickly.


    While An Muyao and the others were talking, she had already started eating heartily.


    An Yaoqing looked at her eating manner and his face became even more sullen.


    She had been in the An family for so long, but she still had no table manners!


    Is there a shortage of food for her in An family?


    ¡°I¡¯m full now.¡± Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±               An Mulin looked at Nan Yan¡¯s seat with disdain.


    ¡°Dad, look at her, she¡¯s like a food thief, eating before the rest of us!¡±               An Yaoqing nced at Nan Yan¡¯s seat and his initially sullen mood eased slightly.


    ¡± She only ate the food in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t touch anything else.


    Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±               An Mulin wasn¡¯t interested anymore.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not eat at home.


    Muyao, let¡¯s go, Second Brother will take you out to eat.¡±               An Muyao sensibly said, ¡°Second Brother, that¡¯s not good.


    We shouldn¡¯t leave Dad eating alone.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home.


    We¡¯ll eat outside tomorrow.¡±               An Mulin praised, ¡°Muyao, you¡¯re so considerate!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go with Muyao¡¯s suggestion!¡±               An Muyao smiled shyly.


    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s eat quickly, otherwise the food will get cold¡­¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to her room and woke up her sleepingptop.


    Coincidentally, the firewall on the other side had been repaired.


    She ced theptop on herp and challenged it once more.


    Ten minutester, the other side raised a white g.


    [Boss, I surrender!!!]               [Please tell me, who are you???!!!]               Nan Yan: [Just a random person.


    Can you introduce me to a job?]               [???]               [Damn¡­


    Are you ying with me, Boss?]               On the other side of theputer, Bai Yiqi¡¯s chubby face was filled with disbelief.


    Damn, was this something a big shot would do?


    Intentionally challenging his firewall, forcing him to repair it again and again, all just to get a job?


    What a joke!


    With the master¡¯s skills, she could apply for any job she wanted!


    Nan Yan did not seem to notice the shock in Bai Yiqi¡¯s voice as she replied calmly,               [Seriously, do you want it?]               [Yes!


    Yes!]               Bai Yiqi¡¯s spirits lifted.


    [Boss, are you sure you want to join us?]               [Not really.]               ¡°F*ck, is she messing with me?¡±               Before Bai Yiqi could express his anger, he saw another message from Nan Yan:               [I¡¯m just here to work for you and earn some money.]               Bai Yiqi quickly deleted the words he had typed and excitedly replied with two words: [That¡¯s fine!]               [May I ask, how should I address you?]

 Chapter 12 - 12 Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!

    ?12: Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!


    12: Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan: [Code name Y.]               Most hackers use a code name instead of real name.


    Bai Yiqi immediately respectfully eximed, [Hello, Lord Y!]               [Lord Y, if you want to ept tasks in mypany, let¡¯s sign a contract first!]               Without a contract, there is no legal protection.


    As a legitimatepany, he needs to sign abor contract.


    Nan Yan had no objections to this.


    After signing the contract, Nan Yan sent another message to Bai Yiqi:               [Okay, remember to assign me tasks.]               She needed to earn money as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to do anything.


    Bai Yiqi: [Don¡¯t worry, Lord Y.


    I¡¯ll send them to youter.]               Bai Yiqi¡¯spany specialized in information security, handling tasks rted to information security,work security, and even nning information warfare and cyber warfare ording to clients¡¯ requirements.


    Of course, they also undertook hacking tasks.


    The pay was high, and the working hours and location were flexible.


    Nan Yan approached him precisely for these reasons.


    That evening, Bai Yiqi sent several tasks to her, indicating that she could choose any one she liked.


    But by midnight, Nan Yan directly sent him all thepleted tasks.


    Bai Yiqi was speechless.


    As expected of a big shot!


    In just four hours, she hadpleted all these tasks with remarkable efficiency!


    Bai Yiqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    It seemed that the heavens had seen how hard he had been working and sent Lord Y to him.


    In response, Bai Yiqi promptly transferred themission to her.


    [Lord Y, are you really not considering joining us?]               Nan Yan heard the sound of funds being deposited and clicked to check.


    Not bad, she received 20,000 yuan.


    Themission for each task was around 4,500 to 5,000 yuan.


    Bai Yiqi was clearly showing goodwill by giving her a higher proportion.


    ording to the normal ratio, she would have received around 12,000 to 13,000 yuan at most.


    She logged out of the ount and saw a message from Bai Yiqi.


    She declined again: [No, working is enough.]               Bai Yiqi was speechless.


    Sigh~               As expected, big shots all had cool personalities.


    As long as she was willing to stay here, it would be fine.


    In the future, when their rtionship deepened, he could lure her into hispanyter!


    #               On her first night at the An family¡¯s residence, Nan Yan had trouble falling asleep.


    Shey in bed until dawn before she fell asleep in a daze.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    Nan Yan was awakened by the knocking sound, feeling quite annoyed.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed the annoyance in her heart, but the knocking sound persisted.


    Feeling irritated, Nan Yan pressed her temples, pushed aside the nket, and slipped on her slippers to open the door.


    A short and chubby maid stood impatiently outside.


    Nan Yan opened the door in a hurry, and the maid¡¯s knocking hand didn¡¯t stop in time, resulting in an empty knock.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nan Yan had a nk expression and a cold tone.


    The maidined, ¡°Second Miss, it¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still not up?


    Don¡¯t I need to clean the room?¡±               ¡°Eldest Miss has already gone to school.


    Even if you can¡¯t study well, you should at least pretend to be decent.


    Beingte and leaving early every day not only brings shame to yourself but also to the An family!¡±               Nan Yan leaned against the door frame and coldly stared at her.


    ¡°Is this how a maid talks to her master?¡±               The maid raised her head disdainfully and said, ¡°Who do you think you are, calling yourself a master?¡±               ¡°The only recognized member of this household is the Eldest Miss.


    Calling you Second Miss is already giving you face.


    Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself¡­


    Ah!¡±               The maid had barely finished her arrogant words when Nan Yan immediately grabbed her by the neck.


    Her slender, hook-like fingers mercilessly squeezed her windpipe, and a murderous aura surrounded her.


    ¡°Ugh¡­


    Ugh¡­¡± The maid couldn¡¯t speak with Nan Yan choking her, her eyes rolled back, desperately trying to pry Nan Yan¡¯s hand away.


    Nan Yan released her grip on the maid¡¯s neck and kicked her in the stomach.


    ¡°Help¡­


    Second Miss is murdering someone!¡±               The maid looked at Nan Yan in horror and screamed with all her might.


    Nan Yan, looking down from above, gazed indifferently at her, licked her lips, and kicked her once again.


    This kicknded directly on the maid¡¯s face, causing her to fall to the ground and scream in pain.


    ¡°What are you doing, Nan Yan?!¡± Anger filled An Mulin¡¯s voice as he reached out to grab Nan Yan¡¯s hand.


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate his own sister being such a malicious woman!


    She appeared timid and cowardly, not even daring to speak loudly in public.


    But privately, she resorted to beating the maid in such a brutal manner!


    Nan Yan evaded his hand and coldly questioned, ¡°How dare a mere maid offend and insult her master?


    I was just teaching her a lesson, is that wrong?¡±               ¡°Or do you think, in your eyes, that I deserve to be bullied by a servant?¡±               Although An Mulin disliked his sister, he couldn¡¯t tolerate a servant mistreating their master.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±               ¡°I¡­


    I just came to knock on Second Miss¡¯s door to clean, and reminded her that she had to go to school.


    Suddenly, she went crazy, grabbed my neck, and kicked me twice¡­


    Second Young Master, you have to stand up for me!¡±               The maid knelt before An Mulin, her face covered in snot and tears, portraying herself as a victim and shifting all the me onto Nan Yan.


    An Mulin¡¯s face turned grim.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re so vicious.


    Is it wrong for the maid to remind you?


    You¡¯re not going to school at this hour and stillzing around at home.


    Do you even n to attend school anymore?¡±               Nan Yan pointed to the surveince camera on the ceiling and calmly said, ¡°There are surveince cameras in the house.


    You can go watch the footage to know what happened.¡±               ¡°As for school, I will go.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan went straight back to her room and locked the door behind her.


    An Mulin¡¯s face grew dark.


    ¡°Nanny Li, what really happened?¡±               The maid panicked.


    How could she forget?


    Aside from a few bedrooms belonging to the owners, the vi was filled with surveince cameras.


    ¡°Second Young Master, I¡­


    My attitude was just a little bad¡­


    but Second Miss was too much.


    What right did she have to hit people?¡±               Nanny Li had worked for the An family for over twenty years, an old employee of the An family.


    She had often taken advantage of her seniority to bully others.


    However, if she bullied her master¡­               An Mulin¡¯s face turned cold as he went to the monitoring room to check the footage.


    When he saw Nanny Li arrogantly knocking on Nan Yan¡¯s door, pointing at her with various mockery and disdain, his face became even darker.


    Nanny Li¡¯s arrogance andck of regard for Nan Yan displeased him.


    However, Nan Yan¡¯s subsequent actions only worsened his impression of her.


    How could a girl from a good family be so vulgar and ruthless?


    Even if Nanny Li had a bad attitude, Nan Yan shouldn¡¯t have resorted to physical violence.


    Looking at Yaoyao, another daughter of the An family, she was elegant, graceful, and polite.


    In contrast, Nan Yan didn¡¯t possess any of those qualities.


    Except for the good looks inherited from their parents¡­


    An Mulin went back to find Nanny Li.


    ¡°Nanny Li, as a servant, you should know your ce.


    Even if Nan Yan is not favored, she is still your master.¡±               ¡°This time, I¡¯ll deduct three months¡¯ sry from you as punishment.


    If there¡¯s a next time, pack your bags and leave the An family!¡±               Nanny Li trembled and quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°Understood, Second Young Master¡­¡±

 Chapter 13 - 13 Helping Each Other, Were Even Now

    ?13: Helping Each Other, We¡¯re Even Now   13: Helping Each Other, We¡¯re Even Now       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was awakened and had no intention of going back to sleep.


    After freshening up and changing clothes, she was ready to go to school.


    In the past, the previous host didn¡¯t want to go to school mainly because she felt inferior.


    The An family had arranged for her to attend An Muyao¡¯s school, but because she had dropped out of school after junior high school, she was only able to study in Grade One after being brought back to the An family.


    Now she was in her second year of high school, while An Muyao was already in her third year, preparing for the college entrance examination.


    An Muyao was an outstanding student at school, excelling in both academics and extracurricr activities.


    She was also the vice president of the student council and a talented violinist, making her very popr.


    She basically didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    She didn¡¯t even need to say anything.


    She only needed to let someone reveal Nan Yan¡¯s identity, and Nan Yan would be the target of public criticism.


    Being mocked was amon urrence, and being mistreated happened frequently as well.


    Even her teachers looked down on her because of her poor academic performance.


    Over time, she developed a dislike for going to school.


    However, now that she had taken over the body, she had to settle the score with those who had bullied the original host.


    ¡°Yanyan, you haven¡¯t gone to school yet?¡± An Xiran approached her with a head of silver-gray hair.


    He seemed to guess something and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    Otherwise, she would probably have to take a taxi to school.


    After all, the An family didn¡¯t provide her with a driver, and nobody was willing to serve her.


    Before long, An Xiran drove over and lowered the car window, saying to her, ¡°Yanyan, get in the car.¡±               After Nan Yan got in the car, she casually fastened her seatbelt and took out her phone to check something.


    An Xiran nced at her sideways, wanting to say something but ultimately kept silent, turning his head away.


    The car was running smoothly until, somehow, it broke down halfway.


    An Xiran tried a few more times, but the car couldn¡¯t start at all.


    With a dark face, she said to Nan Yan, ¡°Yanyan, Fourth Brother will give you money.


    Take a taxi to school.


    I¡¯ll call for a tow truck to take the car to the repair shop.¡±               Nan Yan nodded but didn¡¯t ept the money he handed to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I transferred the money from my previous phone, so I have enough for the taxi fare.¡±               In fact, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the previous host¡¯s ount.


    She had reapplied for all her ounts herself.


    As for money, she only had twenty thousand yuan, which was themission Bai Yiqi gave her yesterday.


    But that should be enough.


    Nan Yan unfastened her seatbelt and stood by the side of the road, ready to hail a taxi to school.


    However, before she could do so, a shy and luxurious Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, and Old Madam Qin, with her benevolent expression, called out to her, ¡°Yanyan, where are you going?


    Get in the car.


    Let Ah Lv send you.¡±               Nan Yan recognized the elderlydy from yesterday and politely declined, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not necessary.


    I can take a taxi.¡±               Old Madam Qin pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Why are you being so distant with Granny?


    Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, how can I let you take a taxi?


    Hurry and get in!¡±               An Xiran, seeing a Rolls-Royce parked next to Nan Yan, came over to see what was happening.


    When he saw yesterday¡¯s elderlydy, he guessed her intention and tapped Nan Yan on the shoulder.


    ¡°If the olddy wants to give you a ride, just go with her.


    It¡¯s rush hour now, and it¡¯s not easy to find a taxi.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to waste time waiting for a taxi, so she went along with their suggestion and got into the car.


    Once inside the car, Nan Yan noticed that there was not only the elderlydy but also a man present.


    He was the handsome guy who had lent her a room yesterday and helped her out of the predicament.


    So, the elderlydy was actually his grandmother!


    No wonder the olddy stayed at that hotel.


    Nan Yan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and greeted Qin Lu, ¡°Brother, we meet again~¡±               It wouldn¡¯t be good to pretend not to know him, after all.


    Qin Luzily nced at her and let out a mockingugh, ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, and you¡¯re acting so unfamiliar with your brother?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               What¡¯s going on?


    Didn¡¯t they meet just yesterday?


    Old Madam Qin was a little puzzled as she watched the conversation between the two of them.


    Didn¡¯t Ah Lv say that he¡¯s pursuing that youngdy, but she hasn¡¯t agreed yet?


    Why did his attitude not seem like he¡¯s pursuing her?


    Could it be that the little girl was shy and didn¡¯t want her to see it?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Old Madam Qin thought she had figured it out and smiled even more lovingly.


    The two of them looked reallypatible!


    ¡°Yanyan, Grandma didn¡¯t deliberately hide your identity yesterday when we met at the mall.


    I didn¡¯t know how to talk to you at the time, so I didn¡¯t say anything.


    Don¡¯t be angry with Grandma, okay?¡±               Old Madam Qin exined, afraid it would affect her impression in the little girl¡¯s heart.


    Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               It seemed like there was something she didn¡¯t know about.


    Why did the old madam¡¯s words sound so strange to her?


    Before she could specte on an answer, Old Madam Qin continued, ¡°Yanyan, how long have you known Ah Lv?


    How do you feel about being with him?


    Do you think he¡¯s too boring?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    They had only met briefly, so how could they have such a deep rtionship?


    Qin Lu said casually with his deep and sexy voice in the car, ¡°Grandma, if you keep asking like this, you¡¯ll scare the little girl.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s tone faltered, and she quickly said, ¡°Oh, oh, I won¡¯t ask anymore.


    Yanyan, don¡¯t overthink it, Grandma doesn¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±               ¡°Grandma is very kind, unlike those old-fashioned ones who urge you to get married¡­¡±               ¡°Grandma.¡± Qin Lu lowered his voice.


    Old Madam Qin immediately waved her hand, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore, Grandma won¡¯t say anything!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               She looked meaningfully at the calm andposed handsome man.


    He seemed to have used her to do something bad.


    However, thinking about how he had helped her before, it was understandable for him to use her identity to return the favor.


    Qin Lu met Nan Yan¡¯s yful and alluring eyes.


    Nan Yan raised her eyebrow slightly and mouthed three words, ¡°All even now?¡±               Qin Lu knew that she had guessed it.


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with using her identity to evade his grandmother¡¯s arranged marriage n.


    Originally, he only wanted to borrow it temporarily, but yesterday, his grandmother happened to meet her at the mall.


    At first, he thought Nan Yan intentionally approached the olddy, but heter found out from Wuyue that it was a coincidence.


    And then he found out about Nan Yan¡¯s actions afterwards.


    It was somewhat unexpected that she could be associated with innocence and kindness¡­


    Nan Yan saw that he didn¡¯t respond and looked at him with a questioning gaze.


    Qin Lu nodded almost imperceptibly and mouthed back, ¡°Alright.¡±               Old Madam Qin noticed that they were exchanging nces with each other, and her heart blossomed with joy.


    The more she looked at them, the morepatible they seemed!


    This daughter-inw was really to her liking!


    Most importantly, she could make her grandson happy!

 Chapter 14 - 14 Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down

    ?14: Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down?


    14: Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin was so happy that the wrinkles on her face turned into blossoming flowers.


    Throughout the journey, she couldn¡¯t sit still and kept pulling Nan Yan into various conversations.


    However, she didn¡¯t mention anything rted to Qin Lu anymore; she only asked Nan Yan about basic things.


    Nan Yan had always been patient with the elderly, and in the presence of Qin Lu, she felt a subtle pressure from him.


    Thus she obediently answered the grandmother¡¯s questions.


    However, her answers were limited to superficial topics.


    She couldn¡¯t reveal too much to someone she had only met twice.


    Old Madam Qin rarely saw a girl who had such patience with the elderly, and she liked Nan Yan even more.


    If Qin Lu hadn¡¯t repeatedly reminded her, she would have been unable to resist the urge to pressure the two children into getting married right away.


    After being questioned all the way, Nan Yan finally arrived at Zhide High School and felt a sense of relief when she got off the car.


    Reluctantly, Old Madam Qin leaned against the car window and said warmly, ¡°Yanyan, remember toe and visit Grandma often in the future!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going to ss now.¡±               After saying that, Nan Yan already had the urge to turn around and escape.


    Old Madam Qin nudged Qin Lu with her foot and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is going to school, why don¡¯t you hurry and walk her in?¡±               Qin Lu was speechless.


    ¡°Okay.¡±               He had toplete the act.


    Qin Lu unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    With his long legs, he quickly walked over to Nan Yan¡¯s side.


    Nan Yan took a step back and asked in a sweet and obedient voice, ¡°Handsome brother, why did youe down?¡±               Being in such close proximity was overwhelming and made her feel ufortable.


    Qin Lu nced at her, his voice cool and indifferent as he replied, ¡°Grandma asked me to escort you to the school gate.¡±               She was indeed a clever little girl.


    She changed the way she addressed him.


    Nan Yan turned around and saw Old Madam Qin beaming with a smile.


    She even nodded at her.


    Well, they probably wouldn¡¯t meet often in the future, so she would do her best to be a good person.


    At this time, the first ss had already begun, so there were no students around the school.


    The gate was closed, and she needed to swipe her student card to enter.


    Taking out her student card from her backpack, Nan Yan looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m here now, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡±               Qin Lu nodded, then turned around and quickly walked back to the car.


    Once he was far away, Nan Yan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    This man was too dangerous, and she needed to keep her distance from him in the future.


    Swiping her card to open the gate, Nan Yan followed the memories of the original host in her mind and headed to ss 4 of the second year.


    It was also the worst ss in the second year.


    Zhide High School was an elite school.


    The students inside, apart from those who excelled academically, were either specially recruited to boost the graduation rate or came from influential and wealthy families.


    Nan Yan was able to enter because her family had pulled some strings and spent arge sum of money.


    After all, even if the original host wasn¡¯t favored, she was still the legitimate daughter of the An family.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret in the upper-ss society.


    Especially in the past two years, after the original host returned to the An family, she had caused trouble under the maniption of An Muyao, making her apleteughingstock in the upper-ss society.


    As a result, the original host¡¯s reputation was extremely bad.


    No, it should be described as extremely rotten.


    Rotten to the point that she had been in school for so long, yet no one was willing to be friends with her.


    Everyone avoided her like the gue, as if they would be cursed if they came into contact with her.


    Nan Yan curled her lips, her eyes cold.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door of ss 4.


    The teacher who was teaching was interrupted.


    Of course, there weren¡¯t many students paying attention to the ss either.


    They were either ying games or doing other things.


    If they had nothing to do, they would just lie down and sleep.


    In any case, they were not listening to the ss.


    The math teacher nced around the ssroom, trying to figure out who had arrived.


    With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan pushed the door open and walked into the ssroom slowly.


    ¡°Student, who are you?


    Did you make a mistake?¡± The math teacher looked at Nan Yan, his face full of confusion.


    The students in the ssroom, upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, instinctively looked towards the front.


    ¡°Wow, where did this little fairye from?


    Is she our new ssmate?¡±               ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that we¡¯re getting a transfer student in our ss¡­¡±               ¡°I have to say, her looks far surpass our current school belle, Lin.¡±               ¡°It seems like we need to change our school belle candidate.¡±               The group of students excitedly discussed Nan Yan¡¯s looks.


    Of course, there were also girls who were jealous of Nan Yan and deliberately downyed her, saying, ¡°She¡¯s not that great-looking, why make such a fuss?¡±               Nan Yan ignored all the misceneous voices and simply said to the math teacher, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken.


    I am a student in this ss.¡±               After speaking, without waiting for the math teacher to respond, she walked directly to the seat where the original host used to sit.


    It was in the back row, in the corner.


    The desk was piled with various objects, and even the desk itself was filled with trash.


    The onlookers watched as Nan Yan walked over to that spot, and finally, someone reacted.


    ¡°That¡­that¡¯s¡­


    An Nanyan?¡±               ¡°What the hell, did she get stic surgery?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s impossible.


    She looked like a ghost in ssst Friday.


    How could she have recovered so naturally in just two days?¡±               ¡°Did you guys notice that An Nanyan isn¡¯t wearing makeup today?¡±               ¡°So, this is her original appearance?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Exmations filled the air as they gradually realized the fact that Nan Yan¡¯s current appearance was her original one.


    And then, one by one, they were shocked.


    Nan Yan remained calm and simply threw all the stuff from the desk into the trash can, regardless of whether the original host still needed them or not.


    Then, she took out wet wipes from her bag and carefully wiped the desk and the inside of it.


    After making sure it was clean, she put down her bag and sat down steadily.


    The math teacher initially didn¡¯t have a good impression of Nan Yan.


    But seeing Nan Yan¡¯s current cold demeanor, he inexplicably felt that she wasn¡¯t that bad after all.


    At the very least, her face was good-looking, making it hard for people to say anything bad when looking at that face.


    He just didn¡¯t understand why she, who looked so attractive, would deliberately make herself look so hideous every day to disgust people.


    The math teacher knocked on the podium and said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone, do what you¡¯re supposed to do.


    Those who want to listen, listen well.


    Those who don¡¯t want to listen, don¡¯t disturb those who want to learn.¡±               ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue the ss.¡±               As if anyone would pay attention to the ss!


    A sudden appearance of a beauty in the ss, who would still have the mood to listen to the ss!


    A group of male students couldn¡¯t help but stare at Nan Yan.


    This change wasn¡¯t just a small one, and it seemed that her personality had also changed!


    If it were before, how could she dare to throw someone else¡¯s stuff into the trash can on her desk?


    And she wouldn¡¯t have sat so upright and soposed.


    This wasn¡¯t just a change of face; it was clearly a change of person!


    After ss, when the math teacher left, the students in the ss gathered around.


    Suddenly, an angry girl came over and pped Nan Yan¡¯s face, saying, ¡°How dare you throw away my stuff¡­¡±

 Chapter 15 - 15 So, Shes Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan

    ?15: So, She¡¯s Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan   15: So, She¡¯s Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           If that pnded, Nan Yan¡¯s face would probably swell up.


    The people around didn¡¯t even react.


    And even if they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t care.


    In fact, many girls were eager to see her being pped, enjoying the show.


    Just as Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand was about to p Nan Yan, a slender and fair hand grabbed her wrist.


    Nan Yan sat in her seat and partially leaning to one side.


    With a hint of mockery on her face, shezily raised her eyebrows.


    Her right hand suddenly exerted force.


    Snap¡ª               A crisp sound echoed as Nan Yan forcefully dislocated Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand with her grip.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±               Lu Rongrong let out a cry of pain and was about to struggle, but Nan Yan pushed her hand back.


    The bone made a teeth-grinding sound as it went back into ce.


    Then, Lu Rongrong let out another high-pitched scream.


    After all, when Nan Yan put her dislocated wrist back, she deliberately used some strength, making it even more painful than when she dislocated it.


    The onlookers beside them stared at Nan Yan in disbelief.


    What the hell just happened?


    Things developed too quickly, and their brains couldn¡¯t keep up with the reaction.


    Nan Yan shook off Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand, took out a wet tissue, and calmly wiped the hand she had just held.


    She sneered:               ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you won¡¯t have this hand.¡±               Nan Yan knew her.


    Lu Rongrong was one of An Muyao¡¯s followers and had bullied the original host before.


    Now, she could slowly get her revenge.


    Lu Rongrong came from a well-off family and had been spoiled since childhood.


    She had never been treated like this before.


    Having her hand forcefully dislocated and then violently pushed back made her cry uncontrobly, with tears and snot streaming down her face.


    However, Nan Yan¡¯s actions just now had already subdued her.


    She wiped away her tears and ran out.


    The other ssmates looked at this scene, and a thought came to their minds:               Is this person really An Nanyan?


    She must be someone impersonating her!


    This is nothing like the original An Nanyan, who was timid and ugly.


    It had only been two days since theyst saw her, and she hadpletely transformed!


    ¡°Are you¡­


    really An Nanyan?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask in disbelief.


    ¡°I am Nan Yan,¡± Nan Yan corrected her address seriously.


    The original host was brought back to the An family and given the surname ¡®An,¡¯ but she was not recognized by the An family at all.


    She didn¡¯t need their recognition, nor did she want to change her name.


    So, she was just Nan Yan, not An Nanyan.


    The person couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, ¡°What happened to you?


    This change is too drastic!¡±               ¡°Is it your business?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    She looked coldly at them and said impatiently, ¡°We don¡¯t have that deep of a rtionship.


    Don¡¯t bother me.¡±               They did have a rtionship, but it was all hatred.


    Everyone was speechless.


    They felt guilty under her gaze and, considering what happened with Lu Rongrong just now, they all awkwardly returned to their seats.


    Today, they had gained apletely new understanding of Nan Yan.


    The quiet and almost invisible girl in the ss had suddenly be someone they couldn¡¯t provoke.


    Although many couldn¡¯t understand why a person could undergo such a drastic change, they had to think about how they should treat Nan Yan in the future, considering what happened with Lu Rongrong.


    During the second period, Lu Rongrong didn¡¯te back to ss.


    Before long, a teacher called Nan Yan to the office.


    #               In the office, Lu Rongrong was crying while Mrs.


    Lu, her mother, seethed with anger by her side.


    Mrs.


    Lu looked at Lu Rongrong¡¯s red eyes and said sternly, ¡°Today, you must give me an exnation!


    My daughter is here to study, not to be bullied!¡±               The homeroom teacher of ss 2-4 and the head of the disciplinary office were present, trying to persuade Mrs.


    Lu in a gentle manner.


    ¡°Mrs.


    Lu, rest assured, we will not tolerate campus violence.


    If we find outter that An Nanyan did indeed bully Lu Rongrong, she will be severely punished!¡±               The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t have a good impression of An Nanyan.


    She was poor in academics and had a timid personality, barely leaving any impression in the ss.


    So, for someone as cowardly as her to dare to hit Lu Rongrong was infuriating for the teacher, who felt her blood pressure rising.


    Although Lu Rongrong¡¯s family couldn¡¯t match the wealth and status of the An family, Lu Rongrong was the cherished pearl in the palm of the Lu family.


    How could the despised daughter, brought back from the countryside by the An family,pare to her?


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± a cold voice sounded at the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan pushed open the door and walked in.


    The homeroom teacher thought it was An Nanyan and was about to scold her, but then realized that she didn¡¯t recognize the girl who had entered.


    With confusion, the teacher asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               Nan Yan replied indifferently, her gaze shifting towards Lu Rongrong and Mrs.


    Lu.


    Lu Rongrong, upon seeing her, instinctively flinched.


    But when she noticed her mother present, she gained some confidence and hugged Mrs.


    Lu¡¯s arm, crying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s her!


    She dislocated my hand, it hurts so much!¡±               Initially, Mrs.


    Lu had even thought Nan Yan looked pretty, but upon hearing Lu Rongrong¡¯s words, her expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Whose child are you?


    To have such vicious thoughts and be so ruthless with your actions, there¡¯s no room for you anymore!


    We won¡¯t be done with this until we bring your parents here!¡±               The homeroom teacher said with a cold face, ¡°Nan Yan, let¡¯s call your parents and have theme.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Since the school takes campus bullying so seriously, then I wonder if the perpetrator should be punished?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t want anyone from the An family toe and solve these troubles for her.


    Besides, in her eyes, these issues weren¡¯t troublesome at all.


    The head of the disciplinary office spoke righteously, ¡°Of course, the perpetrator must be severely punished!¡±               ¡°In that case, I hope the school can give me justice and punish Lu Rongrong severely,¡± Nan Yan said, her lips curling up, her expression defiant.


    ¡°How can you be so unrepentant!¡± Mrs.


    Lu angrily pointed at Nan Yan.


    ¡°The evidence is right in front of us, yet you still try to argue.


    Your actions are despicable!¡±               ¡°I suggest that such a student who knows what they did wrong but still deliberatelymits offenses should be expelled!¡±               Nan Yan nodded and calmly said, ¡°Mrs.


    Lu is right.


    I also suggest expulsion.¡±               The head of the disciplinary office and the homeroom teacher were exasperated by Nan Yan¡¯s infuriating attitude.


    The homeroom teacher sternly said, ¡°An Nanyan, call your parents right now, immediately!¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to call my parents.


    Lu Rongrong¡¯s parents are here, and that should be enough.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and pointed to theputer on the desk.


    ¡°Teacher, can I use theputer for a moment?¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    ¡°What do you need theputer for?¡±               ¡°Naturally, I want to use it to show you the evidence.


    We can¡¯t just take Lu Rongrong¡¯s words as the truth.


    You can¡¯t determine my guilt based solely on whatever she say, can you?¡±               ¡°The school has surveince cameras in the ssrooms.


    Why don¡¯t we check the footage and see who should be expelled?¡±

 Chapter 16 - 16 Dont Worry, Ill Check the Surveillance Footage Quickly

    ?16: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Check the Surveince Footage Quickly   16: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Check the Surveince Footage Quickly       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Rongrong¡¯s expression stiffened.


    She had actually forgotten about the surveince cameras in the ssroom.


    After all, no one had bothered to review the footage since they were installed.


    If the headmaster and ss teacher found out that she had provoked the situation, herint would be meaningless.


    Lu Rongrong grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Mom, my hand hurts so much, it must be broken, it¡¯s killing me!¡±               Mrs.


    Lu¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Rongrong, let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡±               Nan Yan saw that Lu Rongrong wanted to escape at thest moment, but she couldn¡¯t let her have her way.


    ¡°Lu Rongrong, your hand looks perfectly fine, not swollen or red.


    Does it really hurt?¡±               The headmaster and ss teacher also looked at her hand that she was holding.


    There was no trace of swelling or deformation, no visible sign of injury.


    However, she kept screaming in pain and they couldn¡¯t say she was pretending.


    ¡°It hurts¡­


    of course it hurts¡­¡± Lu Rongrong pretended to be in pain, even squeezing out a few tears from her eyes.


    Mrs.


    Lu¡¯s heart ached as she coaxed her anxiously.


    However, Nan Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been sitting here for so long without any problem, a couple more minutes won¡¯t hurt.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check the surveince footage quickly.¡±               She looked at the ss teacher and asked, ¡°Is it alright, teacher?¡±               ¡°Yes, go ahead and check,¡± the ss teacher replied.


    She also wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, campus bullying was taken very seriously in an elite school like theirs.


    Lu Rongrong gritted her teeth and red at Nan Yan.


    Even though she wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t.


    Otherwise, it would be as if she were guilty.


    However, it was Nan Yan who had hurt her hand in the first ce, and her hand still hurt!


    Thinking about this, Lu Rongrong no longer felt guilty.


    Regardless of anything, it was a fact that Nan Yan had physically attacked her.


    Nan Yan sat beside the ss teacher¡¯sputer, rapidly typing on the keyboard.


    Her speed was so fast, almost reaching an illusory level.


    The headmaster looked at her in a solemn expression.


    ¡°Alright, ss teacher, headmaster, and Mrs.


    Lu, please look at the monitor for the truth of the matter.¡±               Nan Yan brought up the surveince footage and turned the screen towards them, ying the captured video.


    The video started from the moment the ss ended when the students gathered around Nan Yan¡¯s desk.


    Suddenly, Lu Rongrong rushed over and raised her hand to strike Nan Yan.


    However, Nan Yan grabbed her hand, causing her to cry out in pain.


    The slight movement Nan Yan made on her wrist couldn¡¯t be seen in the surveince footage.


    All they saw was Nan Yan gripping Lu Rongrong¡¯s wrist, Lu Rongrong screaming in pain, and then screaming again when Nan Yan released her hand.


    ¡°After seeing this, it¡¯s obvious who the aggressor is, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nan Yan rested her chin on her hands, smiling wickedly.


    Lu Rongrong gritted her teeth and angrily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her, but she injured my hand!


    Not even my own family bear toy a hand on me, yet you, a country bumpkin, actually dared to hit me!¡±               With the truth of the matter now revealed, Lu Rongrong not only showed no remorse but became even more arrogant.


    This scene made the headmaster and ss teacher¡¯s faces turn ugly.


    The ss teacher nced at Nan Yan sitting at theputer desk and sighed, ¡°Mrs.


    Lu, what do you think we should do?¡±               ¡°My daughter is right.


    Even if my daughter wanted to hit her, she shouldn¡¯t have fought back.


    What¡¯s my daughter¡¯s identitypared to hers?¡± Mrs.


    Lu was unreasonable,pletely biased towards her own daughter.


    The headmaster and ss teacher had not expected this.


    The headmaster coughed and reminded, ¡°Mrs.


    Lu, the current fact is that your daughter hit someone first, and Nan Yan was merely acting in self-defense.¡±               He advised, ¡°Since your daughter¡¯s hand is fine, let¡¯s just drop it.¡±               ¡°Why should we drop it?¡± Mrs.


    Lu retorted fiercely.


    ¡°Today, she must apologize to my daughter, otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end!¡±               ¡°You can discuss that with the police,¡± Nan Yan said, waving her phone, which disyed the contact page of the local police station.


    ¡°You¡­


    you called the police?¡± Mrs.


    Lu widened her eyes, her expression turning unpleasant, as if she had eaten a fly.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t resolve this matter, then let the police handle it and bring justice to the situation,¡± Nan Yan stated calmly.


    ¡°And, Lu Rongrong.¡± Nan Yan approached Lu Rongrong, raising an eyebrow and smiling mischievously.


    Suddenly, she extended her hand towards Lu Rongrong¡¯s face and swung a p.


    Lu Rongrong screamed in fear and raised her hand to block the attack, iling her arms in panic.


    ¡°With such swift movements, it seems like you didn¡¯t get injured at all,¡± Nan Yanmented.


    Lu Rongrong froze and lowered her hand, realizing that Nan Yan had already retracted her hand, watching her with a theatrical expression.


    The headmaster and ss teacher also noticed Lu Rongrong¡¯s agile wrist movements, and their expressions grew serious.


    ¡°Lu Rongrong, are you pretending to be injured, deliberately framing An Nanyan?¡±               ¡°No¡­


    it was her¡­


    my hand was in excruciating pain before, and I couldn¡¯t move it at all.


    I¡¯m not lying!


    Mom, I¡¯m really not lying!¡± Lu Rongrong pleaded desperately.


    Unfortunately, seeing her reaction, everyone concluded that she was faking her injury.


    No one believed that her hand was genuinely hurt before.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s drop it.


    This trivial matter isn¡¯t worth involving the police,¡± Mrs.


    Lu changed her attitude and looked at Nan Yan with a friendly expression.


    ¡°What do you think, Student An?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s smile contained a hint of coldness as she replied, ¡°Why should we just drop it?


    Mrs.


    Lu, you previously mentioned that bullying on campus should result in expulsion.¡±               ¡°Everyone here heard that, didn¡¯t they?


    Including the headmaster and ss teacher?¡±               A trace of severity shed in Mrs.


    Lu¡¯s eyes.


    This despicable girl dared to be so ungrateful even when she was being kind to her.


    She had even taken the initiative to speak nicely to her, yet she still had the audacity to be so aggressive.


    The ss teacher hesitated and said, ¡°Nan Yan, this matter isn¡¯t that serious.


    How about this, I¡¯ll have Lu Rongrong apologize to you, and we can let it go like that?¡±               The Lu family held significant influence in Jin City, and it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing to offend Mrs.


    Lu.


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!


    She was the one who hit me.


    Why should I apologize?¡± Lu Rongrong angrily retorted.


    ¡°An Nanyan, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve be more attractive, the An family will start valuing you.¡±               ¡°No matter how much you change, you can neverpare to An Muyao.


    She is the true heiress of the An family.


    You¡¯re not even worthy of being her shoe servant.¡±               After Lu Rongrong finished her outburst, she turned and ran outside.


    Mrs.


    Lu red fiercely at Nan Yan and hurriedly followed her.


    The ss teacher couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is it worth offending the Lu family just to prove a point?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re unharmed, and Mrs.


    Lu already gave you an opportunity to resolve it peacefully.


    It would be much better to let this matter go, but you insist on escting it,¡± the ss teacher reasoned.


    ¡°ss teacher,¡± Nan Yan called him in a calm tone.


    ¡°It was because I didn¡¯t stand up for myself in the past that everyone bullied me.


    From now on, no one will be able to bully me even slightly.¡±               ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over yet.


    I¡¯ve reported it to the police, and they will being soon.


    I¡¯d appreciate it if the headmaster and ss teacher could assist in receiving them.¡±               Nan Yan looked at their stunned expressions, waved her hand indifferently, and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom.¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 Seems Like She Cant Stay in This Place Anymore

    ?17: Seems Like She Can¡¯t Stay in This ce Anymore   17: Seems Like She Can¡¯t Stay in This ce Anymore       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Because of what happened with Lu Rongrong before, none of the ssmates dared to provoke Nan Yan.


    After a peaceful day of sses, she packed up her bag and prepared to go back home.


    As she reached the school gate, she saw An Muyao¡¯s personal chauffeur waiting for her.


    The driver, with a condescending tone, said, ¡± Second Miss, it¡¯s the Eldest Miss who asked me to wait for you here.


    She¡¯s already in the car, so you can get in too.¡±               Nan Yan was not favored in the An family, even a servant dared to give her a hard time.


    The chauffeur thought that Nan Yan would be overwhelmed by the invitation.


    In the end, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the driver.


    She simply walked past him and hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    The driver cursed under his breath and resentfully returned to the car.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, Second Miss refused to get in the car and took a taxi by herself,¡± the driver reported to An Muyao.


    A cold glint shed in An Muyao¡¯s eyes, followed by a light snort.


    ¡°Is that so?


    Then, let¡¯s not bother with her.


    Let¡¯s go home.¡±               Today, Mother ising back.


    Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!


    #               At the An residence, Nan Yan entered the vi calmly, carrying her bag.


    Upon entering, she heard the voices of Lu Lehua and An Muyaoughing.


    ¡°Mom, are these gifts all for me?¡±               ¡°Of course, they¡¯re all for you.


    Didn¡¯t I say I would bring you gifts when I came back?¡±               ¡°What about Yanyan?¡± When An Muyao said this, she deliberately nced at Nan Yan, who had just entered the door.


    The smugness in her eyes was very obvious.


    Lu Lehua disdainfully hummed, ¡°She¡¯s so insensible and disobedient.


    How dare she expect to receive gifts?¡±               An Muyao sweetly and obediently said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.


    Yanyan is still young and doesn¡¯t understand.


    It will be better when she grows up.¡±               ¡°Young?


    She¡¯s only a few hours younger than you!


    Look at how obedient you arepared to her!¡±               Lu Lehua didn¡¯t want to bring up Nan Yan, who had caused her so much trouble.


    She waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention her.


    What does Muyao want to eat?


    Mom will take you to eatter.¡±               ¡°As long as I can eat with Mom, everything will taste delicious,¡± An Muyao coquettishly replied.


    Nan Yan had no time to watch their mother-daughter show.


    She didn¡¯t even greet them and headed upstairs.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±               Lu Lehua had noticed here in, but she had kept silent the whole time.


    And when she finally saw her, she didn¡¯t even call her by her name.


    It was as if she were invisible!


    How uncultured.


    Living in the countryside for too long, no matter how she was taught, she couldn¡¯t learn manners.


    ¡°Nan Yan, when you see me, don¡¯t you even know how to call me ¡®Mom¡¯?¡±               Nan Yan looked at her expressionlessly, coldly curled her lips, and went straight upstairs.


    Call her ¡®Mom¡¯?


    Who does she think she is?


    ¡°Nan Yan, are you trying to rebel?!¡± Lu Lehua was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡±               An Muyao quickly patted her chest to calm her down.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.


    Yanyan probably had a bad day today.¡±               She sighed and deliberately said, ¡°Today, she had a fight with Lu Rongrong in school.


    She¡¯s probably feeling upset.¡±               An Muyao hadn¡¯t yet found out about the incident in the office.


    However, Nan Yan had indeed fought with Lu Rongrong in ss, and so many eyes had witnessed it.


    Although An Muyao was delighted that Nan Yan had caused trouble again, she was also worried about Nan Yan¡¯s transformation.


    Today, at school, she had heard people talking about Nan Yan¡¯s extraordinary beauty and how her cold temperament was attracting attention¡­


    She felt that the Nan Yan who used to be under her control was starting to break free!


    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow that!


    ¡°So, she even learned to fight in school?¡± Lu Lehua, upon hearing this, added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°This unruly girl!


    Can¡¯t she learn something good?¡±               ¡°Mrs.


    Lu is famous for being protective of her own people, but she still dared to hit Lu Rongrong.


    When the Lu familyes looking for her, the An family will lose face again because of her.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s trying to kill me with anger!¡±               An Muyao coaxed, ¡°Mom, calm down.


    It¡¯s just a yful fight between ssmates.


    It¡¯s not that serious.¡±               ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we have Nan Yan apologize to Lu Rongrong and ask for her forgiveness?¡±               ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±               Suppressing her anger, Lu Lehua went upstairs to find Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan returned to her room and was in the process of changing clothes when the door was banged on.


    Irritated, she frowned and quickly put on denim shorts and a white t-shirt before slowly going to open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s expression faltered as she saw the girl¡¯s clean and refreshing face.


    It was the first time she had seen Nan Yan without makeup.


    Her exquisitely perfect features inherited her beauty, making her even more beautiful than Lu Lehua herself.


    But soon, she met Nan Yan¡¯s excessively cold gaze and snapped back to reality.


    Her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Go with me to the Lu family and apologize to their daughter.¡±               Although Lu Lehua¡¯s surname was also Lu, she had no rtion to the Lu family that Lu Rongrong belonged to.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s maternal family, the Lu family, was a schrly family that had not ventured into the business world but had considerable fame.


    Especially Old Master Lu, Lu Qingzhi, who was a renowned literary master and was known as a national treasure and a leading figure in the world of calligraphy and painting.


    Unfortunately, none of his children inherited his talents.


    ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself.¡±               Nan Yan replied indifferently.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as she shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!


    Today, you must go to the Lu family and apologize, asking their daughter for forgiveness.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t have such an embarrassing daughter like you!¡±               ¡°Do you think I want to be your daughter?¡± Nan Yan sneered.


    ¡°Without knowing the full story, have you bothered to find out what really happened beforeing here to use me based on hearsay?


    Madam An, please go and find out first who is truly responsible for this incident.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan closed the door, shutting out Lu Lehua and An Muyao, who was standing behind her.


    It seemed she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer.


    Otherwise, she would be driven crazy sooner orter.


    From that moment, Nan Yan made a decision in her heart.


    She would move out.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you back¡­¡±               Lu Lehua, locked out of the room, turned pale with anger.


    Her trembling hand pointed at the door.


    ¡°Mom, did you personally witness Yanyan fighting with someone?¡± An Xiran walked over from the staircase, his voice filled with disapproval.


    ¡°Even if she fought with someone, shouldn¡¯t your first concern be whether she was bullied or not, instead of not asking anything and forcing her to apologize?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter whom you¡¯ve neglected for sixteen years.


    Why can¡¯t you treat her better?¡±               An Xiran had never paid attention to the situation at home before.


    He was either busy with hispetitions or going to thepany for live broadcasts.


    He didn¡¯t even spend much time at home.


    He had no idea that their mother treated Nan Yan with such an attitude.


    How much suffering had Yanyan endured?


    An Xiran truly felt sorry for her.


    Lu Lehua, with a cold smile, said, ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t been good to her?¡±               ¡°I also wanted to treat her well!


    But look at what she has done!¡±               ¡°Xiran, my heart has beenpletely shattered by her.


    It has turned cold!¡±               ¡°Alright, since you want to know the truth, I¡¯ll call her homeroom teacher right now and ask what really happened and whether if I¡¯ve wrongly used her!¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18 The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man

    ?18: The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man   18: The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After making the phone call and learning about the incident, a sense of embarrassment appeared on Lu Lehua¡¯s face.


    Even An Muyao hadn¡¯t expected that the entire responsibility for the fight would fall on Lu Rongrong¡¯s shoulders.


    And to make matters worse, Nan Yan had reported the incident to the police!


    An Muyao¡¯s gaze darkened, and her wariness towards Nan Yan grew even stronger.


    Meanwhile, An Xiran looked at Lu Lehua, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Now that you know the whole story, shouldn¡¯t you show some understanding?¡±               ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t at fault, she blew this small matter out of proportion and even involved the police.


    Did she ever think about the consequences?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s frustration grew as she spoke.


    ¡°The Lu family still has business cooperation with us.


    Now that she has offended the Lu family¡¯s daughter, what if it affects our cooperation with the Lu family?¡±               In her eyes, Nan Yan was nothing more than a worthless piece of mud, a disgrace to the An family.


    If she had known that bringing her back would cause so much trouble, she would never have shown her any mercy.


    An Xiran watched Lu Lehua turn and leave, a disappointed expression in his eyes.


    This was how a mother treated her own daughter.


    Even though she knew she had misunderstood Nan Yan, she remained forceful and ced all the me on her.


    Was this the kind of life she had been living in the An family?


    After watching An Muyao chase after Lu Lehua, both of them leaving the room, An Xiran masked his expression and knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Yanyan, Fourth Brother.


    Can Ie in?¡±               Nan Yan opened the door, carrying a single-shoulder backpack, appearing ready to go out.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards An Xiran was still good.


    After all, he had helped her a lot these past few days.


    In the original owner¡¯s memories, An Xiran hadn¡¯t done anything excessive except for being somewhat cold and distant towards her.


    An Xiran nced at her from head to toe and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               ¡°Where are you going?


    I¡¯ll drive you.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               The two siblings went downstairs.


    Lu Lehua and An Muyao were in the living room, but none of the four greeted each other.


    Specifically, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the two of them.


    Lu Lehua felt a sudden pain in her chest, as if something had vanished from her life.


    Then she realized that she was just angry at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yaoyao, help Mom to the bedroom.


    I¡¯m getting a headache from anger.¡±               #               ¡°You¡¯re going to rent a ce to live?¡± An Xiran was somewhat surprised in the car.


    His sister was actually asking him to drive to a real estate agency.


    Nan Yan leaned against the passenger seat and replied listlessly, ¡°Yeah, the An family is too bothersome.¡±               An Xiran had initially intended to persuade her, but after recalling the scene just now, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rent a room.


    I have an extra room outside.


    It¡¯s just sitting empty, so you can stay there.¡±               ¡°No, thanks.¡± Nan Yan immediately rejected.


    ¡°Your ce is too big.


    I want to rent a smaller ce and live on my own.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               An Xiran didn¡¯t even get a chance to show her the ce before she imed his house was toorge.


    It was clear that she didn¡¯t want to stay there.


    Granted, his ce was indeed quite big¡­


    Since she insisted, An Xiran drove directly to the real estate agency.


    He nned to buy a small apartment for Nan Yan to live in for the time being.


    As for renting¡­


    well, it was a joke to think that his sister, An Xiran¡¯s sister, would end up renting a ce to live.


    Upon arriving at the real estate agency, Nan Yan nced up at the sign and without saying a word, walked straight inside.


    With the assistance of the receptionist, she quickly selected a two-bedroom apartment, around 80 square meters in size, fully furnished and ready to move in, priced at over two million yuan.


    An Xiran waved his hand and swiped his card to make the payment.


    Nan Yan, holding the purchase contract in her hand, smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.


    Once I earn money, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±               An Xiran frowned unhappily and replied, ¡°Why are you being polite with me?


    It¡¯s just a little over two million yuan.


    If it makes you happy, that small amount of money can be earned back in just two livestreams.¡±               Recalling that she had earned twenty thousand yuan in just two hoursst night, Nan Yan felt that she should find some other ways to make money.


    Although An Xiran said she didn¡¯t have to repay the two million yuan, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t just take advantage of him.


    He didn¡¯t owe anything to the original owner, so she couldn¡¯t simply take advantage of An Xiran.


    #               Afterpleting the purchase, Nan Yan would have to wait until all the formalities were done before she could move in.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to suffer for a few more days.


    She decided to book a hotel and move directly to the new apartment when it was ready.


    As for the belongings she had from the An family, there weren¡¯t many.


    She only had the clothes that An Xiran had bought for her, so a single bag would be enough.


    An Xiran couldn¡¯t persuade her, and he didn¡¯t want her to stay in a low-quality hotel either.


    So, he generously booked a room for her at the Jinyao Courtyard.


    It was a high-end hotel simr to the Lantis Hotel, costing 6,999 yuan per night.


    An Xiran had originally nned to apany Nan Yan during her stay there, but he received a phone call and had to go for a livestream.


    Reluctantly, he left after reminding her not to wander around and to tell him if she needed anything.


    However, as soon as An Xiran left, Nan Yan also left the hotel.


    It was the perfect time for nightlife, and with her small bag, she entered the underground casino in Jin City.


    At the entrance, a casually dressed and handsome young man intercepted her.


    His beautiful and alluring eyes nced over her body, and his hand naturally rested on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, are you of legal age?


    This ce isn¡¯t a good ce to have fun.


    If you go in, you might not be able toe out~¡±               ¡°Listen to big brother and go somewhere else to have fun.¡±               Nan Yan pushed his hand away and coldly replied, ¡°I want to go in.¡±               The young man, seeing the girl in her simple shorts and T-shirt, revealing a pair of slender and fair legs.


    She was as beautiful as a little fairy, and even more rare, with a clean and pure temperament.


    He knew that if she went inside, she would undoubtedly be treated like fresh meat, left with nothing but scraps.


    Shen Junqing was a person who cherished beauty, so he negotiated with her, ¡°Then let big brother take you in.


    You¡¯re only allowed to watch, not wander around on your own.


    When you¡¯re done ying, big brother will send someone to escort you out, how about that?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Where did this helpful and domineering handsome mane from?


    She came to a casino, not to gamble but to watch the excitement.


    Did she look like a bystander?


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± The domineering handsome man directly made the decision on her behalf.


    ¡°But your pretty face attracts too much attention.


    You need to cover it up.¡±               Shen Junqing took out a silver mask from somewhere and wanted to put it on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Nan Yan took it from him and ced it over her face.


    Shen Junqing nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still a little beauty.


    However, you¡¯re quite mysterious.


    No one will be able to recognize your true face, so your risk will be greatly reduced.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go, hold your brother¡¯s hand.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Today was definitely the most speechless day of her life¡­

 Chapter 19 - 19 Brother, Can We Talk

    ?19: Brother, Can We Talk?


    19: Brother, Can We Talk?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Following behind Shen Junqing, Nan Yan calmly surveyed the situation in the casino.


    The outermost area was themon gambling zone, where most of the gamblers were ordinary people, exhibiting their typical hysteria and creating chaos.


    It was evident that Shen Junqing¡¯s target was not here.


    Nan Yan had no interest in this ce either, so the two of them proceeded straight ahead.


    The lower level was the VIP area, essible only to members with proper identification.


    Shen Junqing handed his membership card over, and upon seeing it, the staff at the entrance immediately bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master Shen, pleasee in.¡±               ¡°Little sister, this floor is safer.


    You can y here, but no running around.


    When you¡¯ve had enough fun,e find your brother, understood?¡± Shen Junqing saidzily.


    Nan Yan looked at him speechlessly.


    Just how much does he yearn for a sister?


    Is he addicted to pretending to be her brother?


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re quite a little girl with personality,¡± Shen Junqing said with a pleased raise of his eyebrows, then turned to the staff standing nearby.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her.


    If anything happens to her, don¡¯t even think about running this casino anymore.¡±               The staff quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master Shen.


    We will ensure the safety of this youngdy.¡±               Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan¡¯s head with his hand, hiszy tone tinged with indescribable fondness.


    ¡°Have fun, little sister.


    I have some things to attend to.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t avoid his touch.


    She stared at him, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    However, when she met his smiling peach blossom eyes, she concealed her emotions again, and calmly replied, ¡°Alright.¡±               No matter what his intentions were, at least for now, there was no sense of threat toward her.


    She came to the casino just to make some money.


    Nan Yan toured the VIP area and realized that the minimum betting amount here started in the millions.


    With less than twenty thousand in her hands, she was nowhere near qualified to y on this level.


    ¡°Miss, would you like to go to the upper floor to y?¡± the staff member who had just been instructed by Shen Junqing hurriedly asked, following her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    ¡°You go about your work.


    There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do.


    It¡¯s Young Master Shen¡¯s order to protect you.


    Miss, you can pretend I don¡¯t exist and y whatever you want,¡± the staff member insisted.


    Seeing his persistence, Nan Yan didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight to the elevator, heading to the upper floor.


    #               ¡°Young master, did Young Master Shen deliberately choose such a ce for the meeting?¡± Wu Yueined about Shen Junqing.


    He knew very well that their Young Master had nothing to do with gambling and would never step foot inside a casino under normal circumstances.


    Yet this time, the meeting was arranged in an underground casino!


    Qin Lu calmly replied, ¡°This is the best ce, a discreet location.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Yue suddenly realized, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±               He had forgotten how many people were keeping an eye on their Young Master.


    If they met elsewhere, it was highly likely they would be discovered.


    But in the underground casino, the backing of the casino¡¯s boss was too powerful, and no one dared to interfere in their affairs.


    Therefore, meeting here was actually the best choice.


    Wu Yue chuckled and followed closely behind Qin Lu.


    After entering the casino, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze habitually scanned the surroundings and suddenly fell upon a girl.


    Despite her half-masked face, he recognized her as the shield who had crossed paths with him twice before.


    Without much thought, he turned and walked toward Nan Yan.


    Confused by his sudden change in direction, Wu Yue wondered, ¡°???


    What¡¯s going on?


    Weren¡¯t we supposed to find Young Master Shen?¡±               Nan Yan, who was cing her bet, was suddenly grabbed by her cor and dragged outside by someone.


    ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t where you¡¯re supposed to be,¡± the man said, his face disying excessive coldness.


    Nan Yan, about to lose her temper, looked into the man¡¯s eyes, which were inexplicably indifferent.


    Her anger extinguished instantly.


    Smiling obediently, she asked, ¡°Handsome brother, why are you here?¡±               How did the two of them have so many encounters?


    They met the day before yesterday, this morning, and now again¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for big brother to be here, but it¡¯s not normal for you to be here.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    ¡°Wu Yue, take her home,¡± Qin Lu instructed.


    ¡°?¡± Wu Yue was confused.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be so domineering.¡± Nan Yan tried to reason with him.¡± We have nothing to do with each other.


    Who are you to control me?¡±               ¡°Nothing?¡± Qin Lu pinched her puffed up face.¡± Aren¡¯t I chasing you?¡±¡±               Wu Yue was shocked.¡± Young Master, she¡­¡± She is¡­¡±               Damn, the person you like is indeed different.


    He couldn¡¯t recognize who this person was even after looking at her up close for a long time.


    Young Master Qin recognized her just by ncing at her from afar?!


    Nan Yan tilted her head and shook his hand away.


    She looked at him seriously with her clear eyes.¡± Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re even?¡±               He helped her, and she helped him.


    They were even now, right?


    What was all this about?


    Qin Lu withdrew his hand, feeling the lingering smoothness on his fingertips, and casually said, ¡°Originally, I intended to settle the score, but this little girl isn¡¯t behaving.


    She came to a ce like this, so I have to look after her.¡±               ¡°¡­¡± Nan Yan was at a loss for words.


    This was even more speechless than encountering that domineering Shen Junqing before.


    Seeing her unhappy expression, Qin Lu pinched her other cheek lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to leave?¡±               Unable to tolerate it any longer, Nan Yan pped his hand away.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you speak properly without touching me?¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Qin Lu said, lifting her cor.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay by my side.¡±               Nan Yan was tempted to give him a punch.


    But feeling the oppressive aura emanating from him, she suppressed her anger and tried to please him.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t I just leave?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s toote now,¡± Qin Lu replied, gripping her arm.


    ¡°Wait for me to finish my business, and I¡¯ll take you home.¡±               ¡°In case you sneak out again.¡±               Wu Yue, who was watching from the side, wanted to give a double thumbs-up.


    The Young Master, who had been silent, suddenly revealed his amazing boyfriend qualities.


    After his awakening, his boyfriend power skyrocketed, showing how thoughtful he could be!


    He immediately wanted to send a message to the olddy.


    Her granddaughter-inw¡¯s arrival was imminent!


    Nan Yan had never been rendered speechless like this before.


    If she had known she would encounter him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to the casino.


    Not only did she not win any money, but she was also being treated like an essory by this man.


    ¡°Brother, can we make a deal?


    Can I just walk by myself?¡± Nan Yan proposed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Lu agreed.


    Qin Lu let go of Nan Yan, who adjusted her cor again and silently followed him.


    Perhaps to amodate Nan Yan, Qin Lu slowed down his pace, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t have to walk too fast.


    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Qin Lu is really considerate of Miss Nan.


    It must be true love!¡±               The staff who had apanied them to the casino had the sense not to disturb them and quietly followed behind.


    They rode the elevator together and descended to the lower level before he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the entrance to the VIP area, another staff member was on duty.


    Wu Yue approached to negotiate.


    ¡°Young Master Shen is in private room 06.¡±               Hearing that, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    Could it be that the person this demon wanted to meet was the same person she encountered at the entrance of the casino¡­

 Chapter 20 - 20 Qin Lu The Relationship You Have in Mind

    ?20: Qin Lu: ¡°The Rtionship You Have in Mind.¡±   20: Qin Lu: ¡°The Rtionship You Have in Mind.¡±       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When they entered Room 06, they saw Shen Junqing leaningzily in his seat, his captivating peach blossom eyes half-closed with afortable look on his face.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    How could she have so much fate with them?


    Shen Junqing noticed Nan Yan entering with Qin Lu and his eyes showed a hint of yfulness and curiosity.


    ¡°Oh, little sister, you know Young Master Qin as well?¡±               Everyone knew that Young Master Qin didn¡¯t even have a single female fly around him, so why did he suddenly bring a young girl with him, and they seemed so intimate?


    Qin Lu brushed the stray strands of hair that floated onto Nan Yan¡¯s cheek behind her ear and casually asked, ¡°Do you know Young Master Shen?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡±               That sentence she wanted to say about meeting him at the entrance was blocked by Shen Junqing¡¯s words.


    She looked up and met his beautiful eyes and nodded faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±               Qin Lu smirked, ¡°This little girl has pretty good interpersonal rtionships.¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t tell if he wasplimenting her or mocking her with that statement.


    Either way, it didn¡¯t sound like a simplepliment.


    Shen Junqing became interested andzily propped up his head, eagerly asking, ¡°What kind of rtionship do Young Master Qin and you have?¡±               Qin Lu replied indifferently, ¡°The rtionship you have in mind.¡±               Nan Yan remained silent.


    Wait, why did his response sound so ambiguous?


    Shen Junqing nodded knowingly, ¡°I see.


    Is the little sister from your family?¡±               Wu Yue quickly interjected, ¡°Miss Nan is not the Young Master¡¯s sister.


    She is his girlfriend!¡±               Their Young Master finally took a liking to a young girl, how could he let someone steal her away?


    This Young Master Shen looks like he has improper intentions towards Miss Nan.


    We absolutely cannot give him a chance!


    Nan Yan frowned, ¡°No.¡±               Wu Yue, upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s denial, hastily said, ¡°Although Young Master is still pursuing, with his abilities, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they are together!¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    It seems like this matter is not over.


    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Qin to need to chase after women with his status.¡±               Qin Lu calmly spoke, ¡°Can¡¯tpare to Young Master Shen, with a group of women willingly throwing themselves at him.¡±               Shen Junqing was silenced by his words.


    Considering there was a young sister present, some things were not appropriate to say.


    Changing the subject, he had a hint of a mysterious smile in his eyes, ¡°No wonder Young Master Qin¡¯s fierce reputation scared off those women who coveted you.¡±               ¡°Little Sister has quite the courage to be with you.¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but think, can they not bring her into this?


    She¡¯s just being used as a shield!


    However, Shen Junqing¡¯s words did give her a wake-up call.


    This man in front of her is too dangerous.


    It¡¯s better to stay as far away from him as possible.


    After a few exchanges of childish banter between the two men who could shake the country with just a stomp of their feet, they finally managed to focus on the matter at hand.


    ¡°Wu Yue, take her outside to y for a while,¡± Qin Lu said, pausing for a moment before adding nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t let her touch those things.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    At this moment, she finally understood what it meant to be a busybody.


    They had only met by chance, yet he still wanted her to do things ording to his will.


    He was indeed very nosy.


    But she was more than happy to not face these two men.


    Therefore, she obediently followed Wu Yue and went outside.


    #               ¡°Miss Nan, let¡¯s just watch here.


    Young Master said no ying, you must behave, okay!¡±               Wu Yue kept talking incessantly next to Nan Yan¡¯s ear, just like an old nanny.


    Nan Yan suddenly stopped and looked at him with cold, shimmering eyes.


    ¡°Do you know that your Young Master is pursuing me?¡±               ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wu Yue nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°But he¡¯s too controlling, and I don¡¯t want to be with him,¡± Nan Yan said calmly.


    ¡°No, Miss Nan, although the Young Master can be domineering, he is very considerate towards you.


    I have never seen him treat anyone like this before, you are the first!¡±               Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, the only one who can make the Young Master treat them differently is the girl in front of him!


    Thus he felt that this Miss Nan would definitely join their Qin family in the future.


    ¡°I hate being constrained, this kind of rtionship makes me feel suffocated.


    I hope you can tell him for me, we are not suitable for each other.¡±               ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡± Wu Yue broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°We will definitely find a good solution.¡±               ¡°The Young Master has never been in love before, he has no experience, you can teach him!¡±               Nan Yan sighed, ¡°I finally managed to hide it from my family ande to the casino once, but he won¡¯t let me y.


    What¡¯s the use of such a boyfriend?¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s mind quickly raced, and he eagerly said, ¡°Miss Nan, I can take you to y secretly.


    Let¡¯s y without letting the Young Master know, okay?


    He doesn¡¯t like gambling, so he never lets anyone around him get involved with it.


    You can treat it as a novelty, and then never touch it again in the future?¡±               Nan Yan smiled mischievously, ¡°Alright.


    Let¡¯s go to the upper floor.¡±               Wu Yue nodded quickly and led Nan Yan upstairs.


    However, why did he feel that something was not right?


    #               ¡°Miss Nan, we¡­we should go upstairs soon, right?¡±               Wu Yue looked at the pile of chips on Nan Yan¡¯s table and broke out in cold sweat.


    He thought Nan Yan hadn¡¯t yed these things before and was just joining in for fun.


    In the end¡­               As soon as she started, she embarked on the path of a gambling goddess.


    She hadn¡¯t lost a single round!


    He witnessed Nan Yan turning the initial twenty thousand chips into around five million, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Although that amount of money wasn¡¯t much.


    But if the Young Master found out that he had brought Miss Nan to gamble, he would probably kick him out immediately.


    ¡°Um, let¡¯s stop ying,¡± Nan Yan knew what it meant to quit while you were ahead.


    Five million was close enough.


    She held the chips and went to the cashier to exchange them for cash.


    The manager of the casino noticed Nan Yan and stood there with a smile, ¡°Miss, are you interested in gambling in the private room over there?¡±               The manager was referring to the small casino inside the private room.


    Unlike the VIP floor downstairs, it didn¡¯t require identification or membership cards, but it did require funds.


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Nan Yan delicately put away the cash in her hands and instructed Wu Yue beside her, ¡°Tell your Young Master that I¡¯m leaving first.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s spirit shook, ¡°Miss Nan, you can¡¯t leave by yourself.


    The Young Master said he woulde to pick you up soon, so you should wait here for a while.¡±               ¡°What if I insist on leaving?¡±               Wu Yue put on a look of resignation, ¡°Then you should take me with you!¡±               ¡°If the Young Masteres out and doesn¡¯t see you, he will ask about me, and my fate will be miserable.


    So, I¡¯d rather go with you, Miss Nan.¡±               Nan Yan pinched her forehead, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s wait for him.¡±               Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he couldn¡¯t really keep an eye on Miss Nan, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by the young master¡¯s side either.


    Fortunately, he was thick-skinned enough¡­               #               Upstairs, Qin Lu and Shen Junqing had finished discussing their business.


    Shen Junqingzily propped his head up, lightly tapping the table with his fingers, and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Qin, what do you see in the little girl?¡±

 Chapter 21 - 21 Little Girl, Dont Look at Men Like That

    ?21: Little Girl, Don¡¯t Look at Men Like That   21: Little Girl, Don¡¯t Look at Men Like That       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu leisurely spoke up, ¡°We have a special connection.¡±               Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow skeptically and asked, ¡°Do you really like her?¡±               Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Young Master Shen, this seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±               His first sentence was a warning to Shen Junqing, telling him not to have any ideas about the little girl.


    He didn¡¯t need to answer personal questions.


    Shen Junqing chuckled, stood up by leaning on the armrest, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if the little sister is having a good time or not.¡±               On the upper floor.


    Nan Yan¡¯s patience was on the verge of running out.


    She didn¡¯t have that much time to waste.


    She would rather go back to the hotel and sleep if she had the time.


    The young girl leaned casually against a load-bearing stone pir in the lobby, ying games on her phone while being entertained by Wu Yue.


    ¡°Miss Nan, help me, help me,e save me!¡±               Wu Yue shouted anxiously, vigorously pressing the buttons on his phone.


    Nan Yan felt annoyed and disgusted, her eyebrows furrowed with impatience.


    She controlled the character in the game to rescue Wu Yue.


    ¡°Can you be any more useless¡­¡±               A soul-deepint.


    ¡°Miss Nan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m useless, the opponent is just too powerful!¡± Wu Yue vowed, ¡°I¡¯m sure the opponent is definitely a professional gamer!¡±               He wasn¡¯t really that bad.


    He was actually quite skilled at ying games.


    Originally, he wanted to impress Nan Yan, but who knew that when they matched opponents, they ended up with a professional gamer.


    ¡°Hide behind me.¡±               Nan Yan instructed and controlled her character in the game tounch a fierce counterattack.


    Wu Yue recognized Nan Yan¡¯s skills and felt at ease hiding behind her, watching her dominate the opponent.


    A ¡°KO¡± sounded in the game, an instant victory!


    This feeling was truly exhrating!


    Wu Yue looked at Nan Yan with starry eyes, ¡°Miss Nan, let¡¯s be friends and y games together in the future!¡±               ¡°I refuse.¡± Nan Yan swiftly exited the game and put away her phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Yuemented, feeling a bit heartbroken.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±               She didn¡¯t enjoy ying games.


    She would rather do something meaningful with that time.


    If she hadn¡¯t been stuck here by Qin Lu today and had nothing to do, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered ying with Wu Yue to pass the time.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Wu Yue blinked, ¡°Miss Nan, how about we y another round?¡±               Let him experience once again the feeling of being carried to an easy victory!


    ¡°Your Young Master is here,¡± Nan Yan reminded him in a casual tone.


    Wu Yue¡¯s face changed, hastily putting away his phone and standing obediently.


    Qin Lu came out of the elevator and walked straight toward the two of them.


    The little girl¡¯s face was full of impatience, clearly annoyed from waiting.


    Without even realizing it, he ced his hand on top of her head and gently rubbed it, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan frowned, turned her head, and shook his hand off, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Why are you touching me?¡±               Getting handsy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±               ¡°Yes!¡±               Qin Lu calmly raised his hand again and ced it on her head, rubbing it several times.


    He messed up her soft hair in the process.


    Nan Yan was speechless.


    Under Nan Yan¡¯s speechless and helpless gaze, Qin Lu realized his childish behavior, nonchntly smoothed her hair, and withdrew his hand.


    Covering up the embarrassment with a light cough, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±               Shen Junqing stumbled to Nan Yan¡¯s side, bending down with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and handed his phone to her, saying, ¡°Little sister, add me as a friend~¡±               Nan Yan looked at him.


    Shen Junqing curved his lips.


    To be honest, Shen Junqing belonged to the enchanting category of men.


    He was beautiful and charming, with a pair of captivating peach blossom eyes, and his facial features were considered perfect.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of femininity, not a bit effeminate.


    Nan Yan also had a pair of peach blossom eyes, but they werepletely different from his.


    His eyes were slightly seductive, bewitching and captivating.


    Nan Yan¡¯s peach blossom eyes were misty and hazy, clear and translucent, giving off a sense of ethereal beauty.


    Well, Nan Yan was a little captivated by his gaze and obediently took out her phone, adding him as a friend.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile deepened as he tapped a few times on the screen and sent a message.


    [Shen Junqing]               ¡°Sister, let¡¯s stay in touch~¡± Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan on the head and said, ¡°Brother has some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    One after another, they all took advantage of her and even liked to ruffle her hair.


    Were they trying to rub her bald?


    Sitting in Qin Lu¡¯s car, Nan Yan was already feeling a bit sleepy.


    Letting out a yawn and rubbing her eyes, she suddenly found a phone in front of her.


    Following the arm that held the phone, Nan Yan saw Qin Lu¡¯s cool and noble face and asked, ¡°?¡±.


    ¡°Add me as a friend,¡± Qin Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡±               Under the pressure emanating from him, Nan Yan obediently added him as a friend.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go ahead and sleep.


    I will wake you up when we arrive,¡± Qin Lu said calmly.


    Nan Yan stared at him straight in the eye for a while and slowly asked, ¡°Are you all in need of a little sister?¡±               Qin Lu ced hisrge hand on her head, turning her face to the side, and with a t tone, he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look at men like that.¡±               Nan Yan patted his hand, giving up on talking to him.


    #               Nan Yan had no idea that the game she yed with Wu Yue had gone viral online.


    The reason was that her opponent in that game was An Xiran.


    At that time, An Xiran was live streaming the game.


    There were over three million viewers in his live stream, witnessing how a professional eSports yer like him was beaten by an amateur.


    An Xiran didn¡¯t show much emotional fluctuation after his defeat.


    Instead, he was somewhat excited and wanted to recruit the person into his team.


    In the eSports circle, there were only a few who possessed such impressive skills.


    Suddenly, a neer with such strong abilities emerged, naturally bing a sought-after target.


    After the game ended, An Xiran sent a friend request to his opponent.


    However, there was no response to the request.


    After some thought, he sent a private message.


    In the live stream chat, many people were asking An Xiran why he lost to a neer.


    Moreover, there were trolls from the opposing side deliberately asking sharp questions, questioning his skills.


    The staff members were going crazy, trying to delete thements in the live chat, but there were too many trolls, and they couldn¡¯t delete them all.


    On the contrary, these actions made An Xiran feel even more guilty.


    An Xiran stopped the staff members¡¯ actions, put on his headset, and calmly spoke, ¡°Many fans in the barrage are asking why I, a professional eSports yer, lost to a neer.¡±               ¡°Actually, this is normal.¡±               ¡°Professional yers may invest more time and have more fluent and precise operationspared to regr yers, but professional yers are not gods.


    They are not invincible.¡±               ¡°In the previous match, I lost to a yer named ¡®RandomName¡¯.


    That is a fact, and I don¡¯t want to make excuses.


    I lost, and that¡¯s it.¡±               ¡°This shows that there are always people better than us.


    I will train harder to improve my skills and hope for a chance topete with them again.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s speech didn¡¯t find excuses for his failure; he faced it calmly.


    Although it was difficult for fans who always thought he was invincible to ept, it established his image.


    At least, he had won the favor of many neutral viewers.


    At the same time, a piece of news about searching for the yer ¡°RandomName¡± appeared on the hot search list¡­

 Chapter 22 - 22 Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning

    ?22: Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning?


    22: Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was unaware of the situation.


    Although Qin Lu told her to sleep at ease, how could she fall asleep with him by her side?


    She forced herself to stay awake and let Wu Yue drive her to Jin Yao Hua Ting.


    Qin Lu frowned slightly, ¡°Are you staying at a hotel?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan yawned and nodded, feeling a bit tired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ce to stay at home?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that.


    I don¡¯t get along well with my family, so I don¡¯t want to stay at home.¡±               Qin Lu gave a direct order, ¡°Wu Yue, go to the Lantis.¡±               The sleepiness in Nan Yan vanished instantly.


    ¡°No, brother, what are you nning to do?¡±               ¡°They¡¯re all hotels,¡± Qin Lu nced at her indifferently.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you stay.¡±               Of course, it¡¯s not the same!


    She wanted to stay far away from him at Jinyao Courtyard!


    Nan Yan scratched her head, suppressing her annoyance, and said dryly, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid over there¡­


    my things are also there¡­


    Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Then go and get them.


    Wu Yue, go to Jinyao Courtyard first.¡±               Wu Yue expressed that he was just a tool.


    If the Young Master said to go somewhere, he would go.


    Nan Yan wanted to roll her eyes at him but was afraid of provoking him, so she sulkily leaned against the car door and pouted.


    There was no way to resist him.


    He was too powerful for her to defy.


    After getting her things from Jinyao Courtyard and returning the room key, Nan Yan once again got into the car.


    This time, she was taken directly to Qin Lu¡¯s room at the Lantis.


    Qin Lu asked, ¡°Are you staying in the original bedroom?¡±               He didn¡¯t like others in his personal space.


    However, Nan Yan¡¯s tactful behaviorst time made him think that the girl had a sense of propriety.


    Even if they stayed in the same suite, there wouldn¡¯t be any unpleasantness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Nan Yan firmly shook her head.


    ¡°I want to book a separate room.¡±               ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±               Wu Yue was about to report this good news to Old Madam Qin when he received a call from Qin Lu.


    After listening to the instructions on the phone, he quickly responded, ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡±               Old Madam Qin was waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing him hang up the phone, she asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±               ¡°Miss Nan doesn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as the Young Master.


    She wants to book another room.


    I¡¯ll go and arrange it.¡±               Old Madam Qin became excited, ¡°Why book another room?


    There are empty rooms here.


    Let Yanyan stay with me!¡±               ¡°Yanyan and Ah Lu haven¡¯t confirmed their rtionship yet, and she¡¯s still young.


    It¡¯s not appropriate for them to stay together.


    Let her stay with me!¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk to the Young Master.


    The rooms are fully booked, so I¡¯ll let Miss Nan stay with you.


    What do you think?¡±               ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.


    Go!¡±               #               Wu Yue lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look Qin Lu in the eye as he repeated his exnation.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him if he looked into his eyes.


    Qin Lu lightly tapped his fingers on the door panel and asked, ¡°Little girl, is it okay?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±               As long as she didn¡¯t have to stay with him, it didn¡¯t matter where she stayed!


    However, when Nan Yan arrived at Old Madam Qin¡¯s room with her belongings, she regretted what she had said before.


    Facing the enthusiastic Qin¡¯s Old Madam, she deeply felt that maybe it wasn¡¯t so unbearable to face the taciturn boss.


    But now that she hade over, it was toote to regret¡­


    #               The next day, Nan Yan finished washing up and prepared to go to school.


    When she opened the door, Wu Yue was already waiting respectfully outside.


    ¡°Miss Nan, the Young Master asked me to take you to school.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Since there was a driver to take her, she didn¡¯t need to take a taxi.


    However, when she opened the car door and saw Qin Lu inside, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to get in.


    Could she still take a taxi if she hurried?


    Qin Lu closed the file in his hand and casually raised an eyebrow, ¡°Seeing your brother, don¡¯t you want to get in?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan smiled obediently, got into the car, and greeted, ¡°Good morning, big brother.¡±               After Wu Yue got in the car, he drove without saying a word.


    On the way, Nan Yan calmly looked at her phone, intending to speak as little as possible.


    However, she couldn¡¯t resist when the man took the initiative to ask a question.


    ¡°Are you nning to stay at the hotel all the time?¡±               ¡°No, I have a ce.


    I¡¯m going through the procedures.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Qin Lu replied indifferently, and then the car fell silent again.


    When Nan Yan arrived at Zhi De High School, she breathed a sigh of relief after getting off the car.


    Once again, she realized that the man was absolutely someone she shouldn¡¯t mess with.


    Year Two, ss Four.


    The ssroom door was slightly ajar, and someone was peeking through the window.


    As soon as they saw Nan Yan, they quickly whispered, ¡°She¡¯s here, get ready!¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±               ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve done worse things before.


    Why are you hesitating now?¡±               ¡°Just because she looks better, you¡¯re afraid to target her because of her face!¡±               ¡°Stop arguing!


    Are you going to let her bully our goddess Yaoyao?!¡±               At the mention of An Muyao, those who were previously undecided became resolute.


    They were the knights protecting their goddess!


    Even if An Nanyan¡¯s face had be more attractive, so what?


    She was a fool, not even worth a single strand of Goddess Yaoyao¡¯s hair!


    The group quickly prepared, waiting for Nan Yan to enter so they could give her a ¡°gift.¡±               Nan Yan walked up to the entrance but didn¡¯t rush to push the door open.


    Instead, she stood there thoughtfully, looking at the door that was slightly ajar.


    A cold and alluring smile curved her lips as she raised her foot and kicked the door.


    Crash¡ª               The boy standing behind the door was directly drenched by a bucket of dirty water poured from above.


    His whole body was instantly covered in ayer of ck paint, with plenty of trash sticking to him.


    Even the people near the entrance couldn¡¯t escape and got sshed as well.


    The bucket that fell to the ground rolled a couple of times.


    The entire ssroom fell into silence for two seconds before everyone snapped back to their senses.


    The boy who got soaked cursed angrily and rushed towards Nan Yan, intending to hit her.


    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Without hesitation, she kicked him in the stomach.


    The boy, who had charged at full speed, was sent flying backward even faster, crashing into the podium.


    He was in too much pain to even scream, sitting motionless.


    Nan Yan entered the ssroom without hurry.


    ¡°Why are you doing something foolish early in the morning?¡±               Her voice was icy, devoid of any warmth, but incredibly pleasant to listen to.


    However, not many people paid attention to how pleasant her voice was.


    They were too busy looking at her with fear.


    When she broke Lu Rongrong¡¯s wrist yesterday, it didn¡¯t have the same impact as now.


    After all, back then, Nan Yan didn¡¯t have the same aura of hostility that she exuded now.


    ¡°If any of you have a problem with me, why don¡¯t you all step forward and fight me?


    Don¡¯t resort to these underhanded tricks; it¡¯s disgusting.¡±               Who would dare?


    With her violent attitude, she even kicked down the ss¡¯s sportsmittee member.


    Nobody else stood a chance!


    Nan Yan ced her backpack on the podium and calmly rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°If no one is going to speak up, I¡¯ll take it that you are tacitly agreeing.¡±               The students of ss Four, were collectively dumbfounded.


    The timid ones had already paled in fear.


    ¡°What are you all doing?!¡±

 Chapter 23 - 23 I Really Dont Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me

    ?23: I Really Don¡¯t Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me.


    23: I Really Don¡¯t Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me.


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The sudden appearance of the Chinesenguage teacher instantly boosted the morale of the students.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, Student An Nanyan hit someone!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s responsible for all of this!¡±               ¡°Tian Tao hasn¡¯t been able to stand up after being kicked.


    He must be injured!¡±               Teacher Chen entered from outside and saw Tian Tao sitting on the ground, his face pale and discolored, looking weak.


    She became furious.


    ¡°An Nanyan, how dare youy your hands on someone!


    Go to the office immediately and have your parentse here!¡±               ¡°A few students, help take Tian Tao to the infirmary.¡±               Nan Yan put down her rolled-up sleeves, picked up her backpack, and went to the office.


    Inside the office, the head teacher was sitting in front of theputer, browsing a webpage.


    When he heard the word ¡°report,¡± he trembled and quickly closed the webpage.


    After sitting up straight, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±               ¡°Student An, it¡¯s you again?¡±               ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±               Nan Yan calmly entered the office and closed the door behind her.


    The head teacher took off his sses, wiped the lenses, and put them back on.


    ¡°What happened?¡±               ¡°A fight.¡±               ¡°Another fight?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The head teacher looked at Nan Yan seriously.


    ¡°You appear to be gentle and cultured, why do you enjoy fighting so much?¡±               Just yesterday, she was called into the office for the same reason, and now she was back again early in the morning.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like fighting,¡± Nan Yan paused and continued, ¡°but I can¡¯t avoid it when they pick on me.¡±               The head teacher was speechless.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t provoke them, did you?¡±               ¡°Of course not.¡±               ¡°I see.¡± The headmaster let out a sigh of relief, then asked with a hint of expectation and curiosity, ¡°Is student An knowledgeable aboutputer technology?¡±               ¡°Head teacher, can I apply to change the name on my school records?¡±               ¡°Are you joking?¡±               How could names be changed so casually!


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.


    I want to change my name back to my original name.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan added indifferently, ¡°The surname ¡®An¡¯ is not worthy of me.¡±               The head teacher was speechless.


    For the first time, he heard a student wanting to change their name for such a reason.


    The head teacher was naturally aware of Nan Yan¡¯s situation.


    All he could say was that this child had a really tough life.


    However,pared to staying in the countryside, it was still better to be in the An family.


    Did she not intend to stay in the An family anymore if she wanted to change her name back?


    ¡°Think it over again.


    Changing your name on your school records is a big deal.


    Don¡¯t act impulsively and regret itter.¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Nan Yan said, ¡°Head teacher, can you please help me?


    This way, I can also help you.¡±               The head teacher chuckled, ¡°What can I ask for your help with?¡±               ¡°For example, theputer matter you mentioned earlier.¡±               ¡°I need someone who is proficient inputer skills and possesses high-level technical expertise.¡±               ¡°Coincidentally, that¡¯s me.¡± Nan Yan smiled, ¡°Head teacher, are you interested?¡±               ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll need to test you first.


    If you pass, I¡¯ll acknowledge your abilities.¡±               Nan Yan made a gesture to him, indicating to proceed with the test.


    The head teacher thought for a moment and said, ¡°The school¡¯s firewall level is a bit low.


    Could you help upgrade it?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               The head teacher happily gave up his seat to Nan Yan.


    He stood by, wanting to witness firsthand how she would handle it.


    Nan Yan ced her backpack on the office desk, sat down without any pressure in the seat previously upied by the head teacher.


    As soon as she picked up the mouse, she identally reopened the webpage that the head teacher had closed.


    The head teacher was speechless.


    What kind of social death scene was this!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like this type~¡±               The head teacher¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Ahem¡­


    I was just casually looking, just casually looking!¡±               He was just chasing after a celebrity; he hadn¡¯t done anything illegal!


    However, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.


    Nan Yan had no intention of prying into other people¡¯s privacy.


    She didn¡¯t tease the head teacher further and closed the webpage once again.


    She didn¡¯t need the head teacher to provide her with ount passwords; she directly hacked into the school¡¯s firewall.


    After breaking through, she edited apletely new firewall, significantly strengthening its defensepared to the previous one.


    The head teacher watched with envy from the side.


    He had some basicputer knowledge, and he could naturally see that Nan Yan¡¯sputer skills were indeed exceptional.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I will apply to the Education Bureau for your name change, but in return, you need to represent the school in the International Youth Computer Science Competition.


    How about that?¡±               When the head teacher saw how effortlessly she infiltrated the schoolwork and essed the surveince footage, he had already considered inviting her to participate.


    Today¡¯s events further reinforced his decision.


    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Deal.¡±               With her school records changed, she wouldter go and update her name on her ID and household registration when she had the chance.


    ¡°Head teacher, they must be severely punished this time!¡±               Teacher Chen entered the office, her voice filled with anger.


    Just as she was about to speak, she froze upon seeing the scene in the office.


    Nan Yan was sitting in the head teacher¡¯s seat, while the head teacher stood beside her.


    What was going on?


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±               Nan Yan calmly stood up from her seat and gestured for the head teacher to take his ce.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across the head teacher¡¯s face, but he quickly cleared his throat, regaining his authoritative demeanor.


    He asked sternly, ¡°Punished for what?


    Teacher Chen, have you thoroughly investigated the matter?¡±               ¡°Do we still need an investigation?


    I personally witnessed NanYan hitting a ssmate and injuring him.


    Is the head teacher trying to protect her?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, please exin the situation to Teacher Chen.¡±               Nan Yan leisurely took the keyboard from the head teacher¡¯s hands and pulled up the surveince footage from earlier in the morning.


    As the head teacher and Teacher Chen watched it together, their expressions became somewhat conflicted.


    While it was true that the main faulty with the other students, Nan Yan¡¯s ruthlessness made them worry if she had a tendency for violence.


    ¡°Do you still need me to call my parents?¡±               ¡°Cough¡­


    There¡¯s no need,¡± Teacher Chen¡¯s attitude softened.


    ¡°Student An, next time, be more restrained and mindful of your actions.¡±               The head teacher also offered some advice, ¡°While self-defense is justified, you still need to exercise restraint in school.


    Otherwise, it can lead to trouble.¡±               ¡°I understand,¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    #               An Muyao was still waiting, expecting to hear news of Nan Yan being reprimanded and embarrassed by her ssmates.


    But instead, what she received was news that Nan Yan had beaten up those troublemakers, with Tian Tao ending up in the infirmary, and Nan Yan facing no punishment.


    An Muyao¡¯s face darkened, a glimmer of coldness flickering in her eyes.


    Since the students in the school couldn¡¯t deal with her, she would find some thugs from outside.


    If the well-prepared path they arranged for her wasn¡¯t appreciated, then she shouldn¡¯t me them for ruthlessly ruining her reputation!


    An Muyao took out her phone and went outside.


    Leaning against the railing, she made a call when she saw that there was no one around¡­

 Chapter 24 - 24 Youve Already Called Me Brother, You Dont Have to Be So Courteous With Me

    ?24: You¡¯ve Already Called Me Brother, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Courteous With Me   24: You¡¯ve Already Called Me Brother, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Courteous With Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Throughout the day, whenever the students of ss 4 caught sight of the girl in the corner, they instinctively looked away.


    The morning scene had left a deep impression on them, making them realize that the current Nan Yan was no longer the weak and timid girl they used to bully so easily.


    This profound understanding led everyone to refrain from provoking Nan Yan any further.


    Nan Yan¡¯s world finally settled down.


    After finishing the day¡¯s sses, Nan Yan picked up her backpack and leisurely walked out of the school gate.


    As she was about to hail a taxi, a group of thugs appeared in front of her.


    Their lewd and disrespectful gazes swept over her body.


    The blonde-haired man who was closest to her, said provocatively, ¡°Hey, girl, you look pretty good.


    Come with us obediently.


    We can be heavy-handed.


    If we identally hurt you, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, showing no signs of panic or fear.


    Calmly, she asked, ¡°Are you after my money or my body?¡±               ¡°It depends on how cooperative you are.


    If you behave, maybe we¡¯ll only rob you.


    Otherwise¡­¡±               The implied threat made Nan Yan lick her lips unconsciously, and a wicked and defiant glint appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±               ¡°It seems the girl knows her ce.


    Rest assured, we¡¯ve always been gentle with beautiful women.¡±               While speaking, the one with blonde hair could no longer contain his excitement in his voice.


    However, he restrained himself on the public road.


    His mind was already busy figuring out how they would have some funter.


    Walking into a deserted alley, those thugs began to reveal their true colors.


    Their hands started to wander, but Nan Yan swiftly dropped her backpack by the roadside and executed a sidekick, sending one of the thugs flying three meters away.


    Using her left and right hands, she grabbed one person each and forcefully smashed their heads together.


    In less than half a minute, three out of six thugs had fallen to the ground.


    The remaining two, unable to see clearly, shouted and nned to attack Nan Yan together to capture her.


    One of them took a punch and had his nose bleed profusely, while the other fared even worse, clutching his lower region and hopping around while howling in pain.


    Nan Yan picked up a brick from the alley and smashed it on the head of the one screaming the loudest.


    Crack!


    The guy clutching his crotch fell to the ground, his forehead oozing sticky blood.


    ¡°Quiet.¡±               This scene, coupled with Nan Yan¡¯s threatening tone, silenced those still whimpering.


    ¡°Madam¡­We were also tricked by others.


    Someone called us and asked us to deal with you.


    Otherwise, why would we be here and wait to stop you?


    There¡¯s a culprit for every grievance and a debt has a culprit.


    I beg you to be magnanimous and let us off!¡±               The hooligans knew what was going on and immediately begged for mercy when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s ruthlessness.


    She was so ruthless that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at the blonde-haired man to see if he was still breathing.


    Nan Yan held the brick in her hand and wiped the dust off her palm with a calm expression.


    ¡°You guys were deceived by someone, right?¡±               ¡°Yeah¡­


    We were tricked by a girl.


    She¡¯s a student from Zhide High School, a senior.


    She gave us a hundred thousand yuan to intercept you and even film your indecent video.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Nan Yan threw away the brick and took out a tissue from her pocket, calmly wiping the dirt off her hand.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.


    We¡¯re just doing what we¡¯re paid to do.


    We really didn¡¯t want to offend you.¡±               Nan Yan looked up.¡± But you have already offended me.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.


    Either break an arm or beat that girl up.¡±               ¡°We choose the second option!¡±               That girl made them offend such a fierce god.


    They would definitely teach her a lesson!


    Nan Yan took out her phone and took a few photos of them.¡± If I don¡¯t see her being punished in three days, then you¡¯ll be the ones being punished.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t try to run.


    Even if you run out of this city, I can still find you.¡±               ¡°We dare not, we dare not¡­We definitely won¡¯t run¡­¡±               ¡°Get lost.¡±               When Nan Yan spoke, the few of them felt as if they had been pardoned.


    They quickly carried the blonde-haired man, whose status of life was unknown, and ran away as if they were running for their lives.


    ¡°Little girl, your skills are not bad.¡±               Nan Yan stopped in her tracks.


    She was speechless and silently sighed.


    She picked up her backpack, turning around.


    Her expression had transformed into innocence, her clear and bright peach blossom eyes showing extreme obedience.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡±               ¡°After taking care of things, I came to pick you up and take you back to the hotel,¡± Qin Lu responded, his gaze briefly sweeping over the pool of blood on the ground.


    His eyes revealed a gloomy and fluctuating expression.


    ¡°In the future, if you encounter such situations, don¡¯t just follow them so easily.


    Be careful of their dirty tricks.¡±               He had seen her being harassed by those thugs from inside the car.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t move, wanting to see how she would react.


    When he saw Nan Yan not hesitating at all to go with them, without even considering it, he got out of the car.


    And then, he witnessed the fierce side of the little girlpletely different from the docile act she put on in front of him.


    She was formidable.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan nodded obediently, agreeing with his words.


    As for what she was really thinking, she naturally wouldn¡¯t show it.


    Qin Lu also guessed her intentions but didn¡¯t say much.


    He walked to her side and ruffled her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Can you please stop ruffling my head?


    Do you really want to make me bald?!


    She could onlyin in her mind and didn¡¯t dare to show any unhappiness on the surface.


    #               Back at the Lantis Hotel, Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu, hesitating to speak.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±               ¡°I want to go home.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               Nan Yan organized her words and obediently said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.


    Even if I have a disagreement with my family, I shouldn¡¯t run away from home.


    It¡¯s better for me to go back.¡±               Qin Lu nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Wu Yue take you back.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes curved.


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±               Seeing the girl¡¯s smile, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl his lips and casually pinch her cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already called me brother, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me.¡±               This gesture was definitely addictive.


    He had never acted so childishly before.


    However, ever since he pinched her cheek in the underground casino, he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to pinch her cheek all the time.


    The girl¡¯s skin was delicate and smooth, and it felt good to the touch.


    No wonder it made people unable to resist pinching her.


    After informing Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan packed her things and went downstairs.


    Old Madam Qin felt somewhat reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t stop the child from going home.


    She could only angrily re at her eldest grandson and said, ¡°You brat, hurry up and settle things with my granddaughter-inw!¡±               Qin Lu turned and walked outside.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll personally see her off.¡±               Old Madam Qin grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the one chasing after her, why let your subordinates handle everything?


    Hurry up and be more attentive!¡±               #               ¡°Goodbye, big brother.¡±               After getting out of the car, Nan Yan waved happily at Qin Lu with a smiling face.


    Qin Lu nced inexplicably at Nan Yan¡¯s small face, nodded elegantly, and then had Wu Yue drive.


    Nan Yan stood in ce until Qin Lu¡¯s car was out of sight before she directly booked a taxi.


    Not long after, the taxi arrived.


    Nan Yan got in and instructed the driver to go to Jinyao Courtyard.


    However, as the taxi turned at the intersection, she saw the car parked by the roadside.


    And leaning against the car, there was a man with a lit cigarette between his fingers¡­

 Chapter 25 - 25 Lying to Brother

    ?25: Lying to Brother?


    Huh?


    25: Lying to Brother?


    Huh?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Meeting the man¡¯s dark, enigmatic eyes, Nan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, losing control for a moment.


    Wu Yue smiled and stopped the car.


    The driver lowered the window to ask what was going on.


    Nan Yan paid the fare on her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.


    I¡¯ve already transferred the fare to you.¡±               After opening the door, Wu Yue greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Nan, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±               Nan Yan looked at him with a cold and deste gaze, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    She then reluctantly moved her feet, walking towards Qin Lu, lowering her head.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Lying to big brother, huh?¡± Qin Lu threw the cigarette butt to the ground and crushed it with his foot.


    His hand, which had just held the cigarette, lifted Nan Yan¡¯s chin, making her raise her head.


    His fingertips still carried the scent of the cigarette, not unpleasant, but with a faint hint of mint fragrance.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Nan Yan frowned ufortably, not ustomed to such intimate contact with a man.


    ¡°Brother, can you let go of me?¡±               Qin Lu pinched her chin and then let her go.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±               Nan Yan obediently stood in ce and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you all the time.¡±               ¡°Since you called me brother, it¡¯s not considered a trouble.¡±               Nan Yan thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s me who feels troublesome, okay¡­¡±               Pretending not to notice the resistance in the girl¡¯s eyes, Qin Lu slowly spoke, ¡°Get in the car.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The n failed, and Nan Yan returned to the Lantis Hotel.


    But this time, Qin Lu arranged a separate room for her.


    Although she couldn¡¯t change hotels, she was relieved that she no longer had to share a room with Qin¡¯s grandmother.


    She was now hoping that the procedures for the purchased property could bepleted as soon as possible.


    After having dinner, Nan Yan opened herptop.


    Bai Yiqi saw her online and immediately sent a message:               [Lord Y, are you taking orders?]               [Yes.]               Bai Yiqi quickly sent her a package of umted tasks.


    [Lord Y, you don¡¯t have to hurry.


    Just do them whenever you have time.


    Just give it to me in a month!]               [Okay.]               Ah, ah, ah!


    Bai Yiqi wanted to scream with excitement.


    Having a big shot like her was different.


    He finally had time to go out and have fun!


    [Lord Y, I really love you!]               [Is that so?


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t love you.]               Bai Yiqi: [!!!]               Anyway, he handed all the tasks to someone else.


    Bai Yiqi happily closed hisputer, took his phone, prepared to go out and have a good time!


    #               Nan Yan had nothing to do at the moment, so these tasks that Bai Yiqi sent were a good way to pass the time.


    Opening one at random, she finished reading it in ten minutes.


    Then she opened the next one.


    Basically, these tasks could bepleted in no more than twenty minutes, with most of them taking around ten minutes.


    When it was ten o¡¯clock, with two or three more tasks left from the package, her phone, ced aside, rang.


    Nan Yan picked it up and answered the call.


    ¡°Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you at the hotel?


    Where are you?¡±               Her phone number was newly obtained.


    Only An Xiran knew her phone number at the An family.


    Others were unaware of it.


    Otherwise, they would have called her to question her about not returning to the An family for two days.


    Although the An family didn¡¯t care much about her as their biological daughter, they did care about the reputation of the An family.


    They were afraid that she would tarnish the reputation of being the real daughter of the An family by causing trouble outside.


    ¡°I met a friend, and coincidentally, he is also staying at the hotel, so I moved over here to stay with him.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    I was just worried about you, so I came over to take a look.¡±An Xiran subconsciously thought that the friend Nan Yan was talking about was a friend of the same sex.¡± Since you have a friend to apany you, that¡¯s fine too.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother wants toe and see you.


    Can you tell me which hotel you¡¯re staying at?¡±               Nan Yan typed with one hand on the keyboard and calmly said, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s alreadyte.


    I¡¯m already in bed.¡±               ¡°Sorry, Fourth Brother is a night owl and forgot that it¡¯s normal resting time.


    You can sleep first, and Fourth Brother wille to see you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want An Xiran toe over.


    Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want him to have any contact with Qin Lu.


    An Xiran pursed his lips and reluctantly responded, ¡°Alright then, if you need anything, just contact Fourth Brother.


    It¡¯s gettingte.


    Go to sleep.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Just as An Xiran hung up Nan Yan¡¯s call, his phone rang again.


    When he saw the note on the screen, he picked up the call expressionlessly.


    In a furious and anxious voice, Lu Lehua spoke, ¡°Xiran, where did Nan Yan go?


    She¡¯s a young girl, not returning home and staying out all night.


    What kind of behavior is this?¡±               ¡°Bring her back to me immediately.


    If she refuses toe back, tell her not to return to the An family ever again!¡±               An Xiran asked calmly, ¡°Mom, are you sure you want me to convey that message?¡±               ¡°Just convey my exact words to her.¡±               ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±               After An Xiran finished speaking, Lu Lehua abruptly hung up without any intention of listening to him.


    An Xiran sneered.


    Perhaps his parents hadn¡¯t realized the extent of Nan Yan¡¯s transformation.


    This family had hurt her deeply, and she had already chosen to move out.


    If they didn¡¯t reflect on themselves and resorted to pressuring her like this, they would soon realize that Nan Yan would never return to the An family.


    With his understanding of Nan Yan over the past two days, he was certain that she would nevere back to the An family.


    Thinking this way, An Xiran dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number once again.


    Nan Yan heard the ringing, nced away from herputer screen, and answered the call.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, is there anything else?¡±               ¡°Mum just called and asked you toe home.¡±               ¡°Please tell her that I have no intention of going back.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s heart ached when he heard her unsurprising response.


    ¡°She also said that if you don¡¯te home now, then don¡¯t evere back.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind.


    Just reply to her directly.¡±               She couldn¡¯t ask for anything better.


    Once she changed her surname and household registration, it would be even better.


    The original owner¡¯s wish of a ¡°happy reunion with the family¡± was destined to remain unfulfilled.


    However, she would double her efforts to torment An Muyao, tearing apart her facade and making her life a living hell.


    Once she dealt with An Muyao, she would find a way to seek her own revenge¡­


    Suddenly, An Xiran spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yanyan, can you please not lose faith in the An family?


    I know that you¡¯ve suffered for these past two years.


    You¡¯re already changing and getting better and better.


    Dad and Mom will realize how good you are and truly ept you.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother believes that you are a good child.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Besides, An Xiran was indeed quite good to her.


    This made Nan Yan unable to say anything too harsh to him.


    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Four Brother, just because you¡¯re good doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is.


    Perhaps, among the entire An family, you¡¯re the only one who sincerely wants me toe back.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s breath slightly paused.


    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

 Chapter 26 - 26 He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y

    ?26: He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y   26: He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°This is good, Fourth Brother.


    I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself anymore, nor do I want to trouble all of you,¡± Nanyan¡¯s words made An Xiran unable to persuade her to return to the An family.


    Two years of neglect and mistreatment had undoubtedly hurt her deeply.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to repair their rtionship anymore.


    ¡°If you need anything, just tell Fourth Brother.


    Don¡¯t bear everything on your own,¡± An Xiran said.


    Nanyan replied lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±               An Xiran sighed after hanging up the phone.


    He then called Lu Lehua.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s tone was unpleasant.


    ¡°Did you tell her what I said?


    Is sheing back or not?¡±               A hint of mockery shed in An Xiran¡¯s eyes as he casually replied, ¡°She won¡¯te back home.


    From now on, I¡¯ll take care of her.


    You can just pretend she never returned to the An family.¡±               Other people¡¯s children were treated like treasures, cherished in the palm of their hands.


    But his own biological daughter was treated like a weed, without a single kind word or gesture.


    No wonder Yanyan despised the An family.


    Now he, too, had lost his favor towards the An family.


    Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well buy a small apartment like the one Yanyan bought and live outside together with her.


    Lu Lehua had initially nned to forgive Nanyan if she admitted her mistake and promised to behave in the future.


    In the end, she refused to admit her mistake and even managed to confuse Fourth Brother, showering her with affection instead!


    Lu Lehua was so infuriated that she hung up the phone forcefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Nanyan still won¡¯te back?¡± An Yaoqing looked at her angry expression and guessed the oue.


    ¡°She won¡¯te back.


    Fourth Brother even said he would take care of her.


    Are these two nning to drive me to death?¡±               ¡°I told you not to expose her identity back then.


    Just bring her back and treat her as an adopted daughter.


    But you insisted on publicly revealing her identity.


    How much grievance did Yaoyao suffer?


    Now, Nanyan¡¯s return has brought shame to the An family.¡±               Recalling the past events made Lu Lehua¡¯s chest ache.


    She had raised An Muyao for eighteen years, so her feelings towards her were undoubtedly deeper than those for Nanyan, who suddenly came back from the countryside.


    Even though there was a blood rtionship, Lu Lehua had always believed that Muyao was her biological daughter, and she had given her all her love.


    How could she spare any of her motherly love for Nanyan?


    If Nanyan had been obedient and well-behaved, they would have developed a rtionship over time.


    However, Nanyan¡¯s actions hadpletely chilled Lu Lehua¡¯s heart.


    An Yaoqing helped soothe her by patting her chest andforting her, ¡± She was wronged a few days ago.


    It¡¯s good to let her stay outside for a while.


    Anyway, Fourth will take care of her, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her bringing shame to the An family.¡±               ¡°She knows her limits.


    Alright, it¡¯ste.


    Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±               #               Nanyan finished all the remaining tasks, packed them up, and sent them all to Bai Yiqi.


    She felt a bit stiff in her neck and nced at the time.


    It was 23:45, almost midnight.


    She closed herputer and went to take a shower with her robe in hand.


    Her phone, ced on the table, suddenly lit up.


    After a few seconds, it dimmed again.


    After another ten minutes, the screen lit up once more.


    Nanyan had just finished her shower and came out.


    She walked to the table and picked up her phone.


    There were two messages from Shen Junqing:               [Little sister, would you like to go on an exciting adventure with your brother?]               [Are you sleeping?


    Then go to sleep.


    Good night, An An~]               Nanyan: ¡°¡­¡±               She would let him think that she had already fallen asleep.


    No matter how exciting it was, she didn¡¯t feel like ying.


    The next day, Qin Lu still drove her to school.


    On the way, Nanyan received 200,000 yuan inmission from Bai Yiqi, along with a series of ttery.


    Bai Yiqi had stayed up all night and had just returned in the morning.


    Then he saw what Nanyan had sent him.


    After reading it, he wanted to set up a sign to worship Lord Y.


    This was absolutely a living immortal!


    A living Bodhisattva who helped others in times of distress!


    Someone who rescued him from danger and solved his worries.


    Bai Yiqi got excited for a moment, then sent another sincere message:               [Lord Y, are you really not considering joining us?


    If you join, not only will you receive a 50%mission, but there will also be bonuses for you.


    You could easily make five million a month!]               Nanyan: ¡°Not interested.¡±               Even five million couldn¡¯t move her heart.


    Bai Yiqi: ¡°Alright, Lord Y.


    I¡¯ll ask again after a while.¡±               Nanyan: ¡°¡­¡±               The car stopped at the entrance of Zhide High School, and Nanyan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    She looked at the lowered window and saw the excessively eye-catching face of the man inside.


    With a pleasing smile, she said, ¡°Brother, I can take a taxi back to the hotel after school.


    You don¡¯t have to speciallye to pick me up.¡±               ¡°Ok.¡± Qin Luzily nced at her and instructed, ¡°Go straight back to the hotel after school and don¡¯t wander around.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Does he have an addiction to being her brother, proudly unting his status of being her brother?


    ¡°Goodbye, Brother.¡±               ¡°Wuyue, drive.¡±               An Muyao watched Nanyan get out of a car, still speaking so pleasingly to the person inside, and couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip.


    Did those people not deal with her yesterday?


    They truly were a bunch of useless people!


    Who was the person who brought Nanyan to school?


    That car definitely didn¡¯t belong to An Xiran.


    Nanyan¡¯s expression instantly faded as Qin Lu closed the car window and drove away.


    Carrying her backpack, she turned and walked towards the school.


    An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness, and she quickly caught up.


    ¡°Nanyan, wait a moment.¡±               Nanyan heard An Muyao¡¯s voice and turned around.


    She saw An Muyao running towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Her unmistakable tone of impatience made An Muyao suddenly feel embarrassed.


    It was school time now, and there were students all around.


    An Muyao was the recognized elegant goddess of the school and also the vice president of the student council.


    Even the teachers had to give her face.


    Nanyan¡¯s reaction added to An Muyao¡¯s increasing annoyance.


    She gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger, putting on a perfect smile on her face.


    ¡°Nanyan, you haven¡¯t been home these past two days, and I couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone.


    Where have you been?¡±               Her voice was loud enough for the surrounding students to hear.


    When those people heard that Nanyan hadn¡¯t been home for two days, their expressions towards her instantly changed.


    A girl who didn¡¯t return home at night was a symbol of a bad girl.


    Nanyan already had a poor reputation in school, and now with this added piece of information¡­


    This was An Muyao¡¯s n.


    She wanted everyone to know that Nanyan, at such a young age, had be a bad girl and was messing around with others.


    Nanyan¡¯s rosy lips curled up slightly, her peach blossom eyes revealing a cold re.


    ¡°An Muyao, I¡¯ve warned you before, don¡¯te looking for trouble in front of me.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face froze, unable to react.


    Did Nanyan dare to hit her in front of so many people?


    In the next second, Nanyan¡¯s right hand pressed onto her shoulder, and then she took a step forward, getting closer.


    Nanyan leaned in close to her ear, nonchntly whispering, ¡°Someone wille looking for you soon to settle yesterday¡¯s score.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted¡­

 Chapter 27 - 27 Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too

    ?27: Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too   27: Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After saying this, Nanyan released her with disgust.


    She took out a wet tissue from her bag and carefully wiped the hand that had just touched An Muyao.


    After wiping it clean, she raised an evil and rebellious gaze, directly stuffing the used tissue into An Muyao¡¯s cor.


    An Muyao: ¡°!!!¡±               She wanted to scream.


    However, she had to maintain her image outside.


    She quickly took out the wet tissue that Nanyan had stuffed into her cor, her eyes red as she wanted to scold her.


    When she met Nanyan¡¯s dangerous eyes, the words got stuck in her throat and couldn¡¯te out.


    Nanyan hooked her lips, a somewhat sinister smile on her face.


    ¡°Good luck with the weekend performance.¡±               An Muyao didn¡¯t believe that she would be so kind.


    If it were the old Nanyan, there would be a possibility.


    However, ever since they had a falling out a few days ago, Nanyan only harbored animosity towards her.


    So, what did her words mean?


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to find out.


    Starting from the second ss, her right shoulder began to hurt.


    At first, it was just a slight pain, not very noticeable.


    As time went on, the pain in her shoulder became more and more intense.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t even hold a pen and cried in pain.


    ¡°Student An, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±               An Muyao bit her lip, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know why, but my shoulder hurts so much.¡±               The teacher knew that An Muyao was the first violinist and immediately said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll contact your parents, and have them take you to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes¡­¡±               An Muyao was in so much pain that she leaned on the desk.


    The students in the ss saw the goddess crying and hurriedly asked about her condition.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss.


    Student An seems to be in a lot of pain.


    Let¡¯s help her to the infirmary first.¡±               #               Lu Lehua received a call from the teacher and immediately had the driver send her to Zhide High School.


    After arriving, she ignored her high heels and hurriedly walked towards the infirmary.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong?


    Why is your shoulder hurting when you were perfectly fine?¡±               As soon as Lu Lehua saw An Muyao¡¯s teary eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± An Muyao shook her head, ¡°I was fine before, and I didn¡¯t injure it.¡±               She sobbed and leaned on Lu Lehua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mom, it hurts so much¡­¡±               ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry.


    What did the doctor say?¡±               The infirmary at Zhide High School had highly skilled doctors who were specially hired.


    They had excellent medical skills.


    The school doctor came out holding the X-ray film and shook his head, saying, ¡°Madam An, there are no injuries or signs of inmmation on Student An¡¯s shoulder.


    We can¡¯t find any problems here.¡±               In other words, they suggested that they go to the hospital for further examination.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Mom will take you to the hospital.¡±               An Muyao nodded.


    Lu Lehua carefully supported An Muyao and prepared to take her away.


    Suddenly, An Muyao grabbed Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and anxiously said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Yanyan!¡±               She suddenly remembered what Nanyan said to her at the school gate.


    For no reason, she couldn¡¯t have wished her good luck.


    It must be her!


    ¡°What about her?¡± Lu Lehua didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°At school, she pinched my shoulder and wished me good luck.


    Then my shoulder started hurting¡­¡±               ¡°Mom, I¡¯m certain that I haven¡¯t been injured or touched by anyone during this period of time.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s only her!¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.


    ¡°How dare she hurt you!


    I¡¯ll go find her right now!¡±               #               Year 2, ss 4.


    She was interrupted during ss.


    The person knocking on the door said to Nanyan, ¡°Student An, your mother is waiting for you in the office.


    She wants you toe over.¡±               Nanyan calmly put away her opened books and went to the office.


    Three visits in three days, this frequency seemed a bit too high.


    In the office, An Muyao was still enduring the pain and crying softly.


    Lu Lehua wasforting her with a pained expression.


    The headmaster, the ss teacher of ss 4, and the ss teacher of ss 1 were all present.


    When they heard the familiar voice saying ¡°Report,¡± the headmaster couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nanyan pushed the door open and entered.


    Lu Lehua walked towards her with big strides and raised her hand to p Nanyan¡¯s face.


    Nanyan didn¡¯t dodge and used her slender hand to grab Lu Lehua¡¯s wrist, preventing her fromnding the p.


    With emotionless ck eyes, Nanyan looked at Lu Lehua with a touch of indifference.


    ¡°You dare to resist?¡± Lu Lehua gritted her teeth, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull her hand back.


    Instead, her wrist was painfully gripped by Nanyan.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mrs.


    An?¡±               The three onlookers never expected that Lu Lehua would try to hit Nanyan without any provocation.


    Seeing this, they immediately rushed over to stop her.


    The headmaster felt his scalp tingle when he saw the cold and calm gaze in Nanyan¡¯s eyes.


    He was afraid that she might lose control and even beat her own biological mother.


    This was a serious ethical issue.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let her do such a thing!


    ¡°Nanyan, let go of your hand first.


    Mrs.


    An is, after all, your mother.


    You two should talk things out calmly,¡± the headmaster said, trying to defuse the situation.


    Nanyan nced at Lu Lehua indifferently and released her grip.


    Lu Lehua, fueled by Nanyan¡¯s gaze, immediately red up, ¡°What kind of look is that?¡±               ¡°Nanyan, do you still want to hit me?¡±               This was beyond her imagination!


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Nanyan lowered her eyes, suppressing the rage in her heart.


    ¡°After all, we have some blood rtion.


    No matter how you treat me, I won¡¯ty a hand on you.¡±               However, she would pay An Muyao back double.


    These words made Lu Lehua¡¯s anger subside slightly.


    Then she turned around and saw An Muyao¡¯s distressed and ufortable appearance, and her anger red up again.


    Pointing at Nanyan, she angrily asked, ¡°Nanyan, what have you done to Yaoyao?


    Her shoulder is so painful she can¡¯t lift it!¡±               Nanyan sneered, ¡°What can I do to her?¡±               ¡°Do you think I would dare to hit her in front of so many people?¡±               The headmaster was speechless.


    Why couldn¡¯t he believe her words?


    Every time she hit someone, it was in front of a crowd.


    ¡°But Yaoyao said you pinched her shoulder¡­¡±               Interrupting her words, Nanyan ced her hand on Mrs.


    An¡¯s shoulder and gave it a slight squeeze, her eyes mocking.


    ¡°Mrs.


    An, can this kind of force make her in so much pain?¡±               ¡°Is she made of paper, and any touch would make her shatter?¡±               ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Lehua was interrupted once again.


    Nanyan¡¯s tone turned icy.


    ¡°If Mrs.


    An doesn¡¯t believe me, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Go to the hospital and get it checked.


    If it¡¯s rted to me, you can deal with me however you want.¡±               Interrupted twice during her speech, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t save face and angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, why are you calling me Mrs.


    An?¡±               Nanyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Fourth Brother that if I don¡¯te back home, I shouldn¡¯t return to the An family?¡±               ¡°I understood that I¡¯m no longer part of the An family.¡±               ¡°Just in time.


    When you have time, change my household registration.


    I want to change my name back to Nanyan.¡±

 Chapter 28 - 28 Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy

    ?28: Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy   28: Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua felt like she had been pped in the face, feeling embarrassed, angry, and awkward all at once.


    She never expected Nanyan to say such things in front of the school teachers.


    What an ungrateful wretch!


    She thought to herself that raising a child who wasn¡¯t by her side since childhood was like raising a white-eyed wolf, someone ungrateful and unfamiliar.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s body trembled with anger.


    She clenched her fists tightly to regain herposure.


    ¡°Stop being ridiculous!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not being ridiculous.¡± Nanyan¡¯s voice remained calm, her beautiful peach blossom eyes distant and cold, devoid of any emotions.


    ¡°Mrs.


    An, consider my words carefully and give me an answer as soon as possible.¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t contain her anger and disappointment as she looked at Nanyan.


    She sternly said, ¡°When I brought you back, you promised me that you would behave.


    But over these past two years, how much trouble have you caused?¡±               ¡°I have endured all of that.


    You are my daughter, and no matter how unworthy you are, I will still support you.


    You have enough, so what more do you want?


    What face do you have to argue with me?¡±               She deeply regretted why she brought Nanyan back in the first ce.


    It would have been better to just ept her mistake of carrying back the wrong child and move on.


    ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t discuss these matters with you now.


    Let¡¯s go to the hospital with Yaoyao immediately.¡±               The headmaster and the two ss teachers stood by, unable to intervene in the confrontation between the mother and daughter.


    After all, it was a family matter.


    The headmaster hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s take Student An to the hospital first.


    Stopping her pain is the most important thing.¡±               ¡°Nanyan, you shoulde along as well.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               The An family¡¯s car was waiting at the school gate.


    After carefully helping An Muyao into the car, Lu Lehua sat next to her, showing great care and concern.


    Nanyan got into the passenger seat, ignoring the deep affection between the mother and daughter in the back seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±               The driver drove towards the best hospital in Jin City.


    Nanyan leaned back in her seat and casually yed with her phone.


    She was about to open a game she had only yed once to pass the time when she received a message from someone.


    Opening WeChat, she saw Shen Junqing¡¯s profile picture shing at the top.


    [Sister, are you ignoring me?] Shen Junqing¡¯s message read.


    Nanyan was speechless.


    Another man obsessed with finding his sister has gone crazy.


    At this hour, she couldn¡¯t pretend not to have seen it.


    Her slender fingers tapped the keyboard a few times, and she replied:               [You stayed up all night yesterday.


    I was afraid that it would affect your rest.]               Shen Junqing: [My thoughtful sister~]               Nanyan: [Of course.]               Shen Junqing: [Are you free tonight?


    I will take you somewhere fun.]               Nanyan was speechless.


    Shen Junqing quickly sent another message: [It¡¯s thrilling and exciting.


    You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯te~]               Nanyan: [Okay.]               Since she had nothing else to do, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to experience the thrill that Shen Junqing mentioned.


    Shen Junqing: [I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.]               Nanyan: [OK]               After making ns with him, Shen Junqing didn¡¯t reply again.


    He was probably busy with other things.


    Nanyan calcted the time and estimated that they still had some distance to reach the hospital.


    After closing the chat page, she opened the game again.


    The sound effects of the game suddenly filled the car, and she unhurriedly put on her headphones.


    Lu Lehua heard the game sounds and looked up at her, her expression bing increasingly displeased.


    Despite An Muyao¡¯s intense pain, she still had the mind to y with her phone!


    It¡¯s truly in vain that Yaoyao treated her so well, always thinking about her!


    #               ¡°Brother Ran, that guy is ying the game!¡± An Xiran was training when Little K approached excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite him to join our team, Brother Ran.


    What do you think?¡± An Xiran¡¯s team was formed by him when he was abroad.


    He was the captain and also one of the shareholders, having direct decision-making power over signing new members.


    An Xiran had already typed a message in the chat box, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him.¡±               Last time, he lost to ¡®RandomName,¡¯ and he wasn¡¯t convinced.


    Anypetitive yer had a certain spirit.


    He could admit that someone was better than him, but to make him truly acknowledge it wasn¡¯t that easy.


    Being suppressed by someone would only make him work harder to improve and then win back!


    Nanyan frowned and looked at her private messages, which were almost flooded.


    She chose to clear them all with one click.


    She then activated the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ mode to finally have some peace.


    On An Xiran¡¯s side, he finished typing a message, pressed Enter, but a red exmation mark appeared.


    The other party declined¡­


    This was the first time he had been rejected.


    Little K felt the air pressure dropping inexplicably.


    ¡°Brother Ran, wha¡­


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Xiran¡¯s face turned cold as he closed the chat box and marked the location of ¡®RandomName¡¯ on the map to check.


    Ordinary yers couldn¡¯t locate someone who wasn¡¯t a friend or an enemy.


    However, An Xiran had a special item that allowed him to input the name of the yer he wanted to locate and find their position.


    After finding the location, An Xiran used a teleportation scroll to appear near ¡®RandomName.¡¯               Nanyan logged into the game for the second time, as she was unfamiliar with it and was checking the forum for strategies.


    She had yed manypetitive games before, so she could easily adapt to this type of game.


    If she wasn¡¯t bored, she wouldn¡¯t have opened the game in the first ce.


    But since she did, she decided to y casually and pass the time.


    After checking the strategy, Nanyan returned to the game and noticed that there was an additional yer on the screen.


    She had no intention of interacting with him and directly controlled her character in the game, nning to do some dungeon runs alone.


    Competitive matches required team y, but after her previous experience with Wuyue¡¯s poor skills, she didn¡¯t have a good impression ofpetitive y.


    It was better to solo dungeons.


    As she moved, the yer on the map also moved with her.


    Soon, a line of text appeared above his head: [I want to y another match with you.]               Another match?


    Was it one of the yers from the team she facedst time with Wuyue?


    Nanyan responded directly: [Not interested.]               An Xiran: [Tell me your conditions.


    I must y a match with you.]               Nanyan: [One match, one million.]               An Xiran: [Deal.]               Nanyan had casually set a condition to discourage the other person, but unexpectedly, the other party epted without hesitation.


    It seemed that the other person was either foolish or had plenty of money.


    Either way, she didn¡¯t need to be polite.


    This time, they didn¡¯t choose the arena but the yer Vs yer (PvP) mode.


    After confirming, a temporary PvP zone appeared on the screen, enclosing just the two of them.


    After a three-second countdown, both of them controlled their characters and engaged in a fierce battle.


    An Xiran clenched his lips and rapidly typed on the keyboard, using various skills to try to redeem himself.


    However, eight minutester, he died.


    ¡°Brother Ran¡­¡± Little K watched, feeling shocked and terrified.


    But it also confirmed that the other person was undoubtedly an eSports prodigy.


    If even Brother Ran could be so easily crushed, could it be one of those internationalpetition yers using an alternate ount?


    An Xiran bit his lip and typed: [One more round.]

 Chapter 29 - 29 Another Alias

    ?29: Another Alias   29: Another Alias       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When he sent the message, Nanyan arrived at the First Hospital as well.


    She nced outside the window and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m noting, something came up.¡±               An Xiran was speechless.


    An Xiran: ¡°Add me as a friend so that I can transfer the money to you.¡±               Nanyan sent him a friend request.


    Others couldn¡¯t add her; she had to be the one to add them.


    An Xiran instantly epted the request.


    An Xiran: ¡°Send me your contact information so that I can transfer the money.¡±               Nanyan: ¡°No need, just transfer it to this ount.¡±               Then, Nanyan sent him a bank ount number.


    As for her real-life contact information, she had no intention of giving it to him.


    [Brother, you¡¯re only giving me the ount number.


    Without your name and contact information, I can¡¯t make the transfer.]               An Xiran wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could recruit her into his team.


    Unexpectedly, this eSports prodigy turned out to be so aloof.


    Nanyan: [This ount doesn¡¯t need it, just input the ount number and you can transfer the money.]               An Xiran: [Fine¡­]               ¡°Nanyan, can¡¯t you put your phone down?¡± Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her.


    Yaoyao was in so much pain that she could barely walk, and Nanyan was not only refusing to help but also constantly fiddling with her phone.


    How could she be so heartless?


    Nanyan happened to finish her conversation with An Xiran and casually turned off her phone, putting it back in her pocket without even ncing at Lu Lehua.


    Seeing her rebellious and disrespectful behavior, Lu Lehua was infuriated.


    An Muyaoforted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±               Lu Lehua shifted her gaze and instantly became loving, ¡°How can I not worry?


    You still have a performance this weekend.


    With your arm in this condition, what should we do?¡±               Worry shed across An Muyao¡¯s face, and she softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see first.¡±               Nanyan felt no emotions towards the deep mother-daughter bond here.


    With her serene appearance and a touch of indifference, she leisurely walked ahead.


    Until they reached the orthopedic department.


    An Muyao went in for an examination while Nanyan leaned against the wall, lowered her head, and checked the iing message with the ount information from the bank.


    One million, easily obtained like this.


    After winning around five million at the casino before and now another one million, she had more than six million in her hands.


    This amount of money wouldn¡¯t be considered small for an ordinary person, but in her hands, it was still not enough.


    Theputer she wanted to build, a singleponent could cost several million.


    Not to mention the other things she needed to purchase.


    She still needed to find a way to earn more money.


    Even a few thousand yuan for a task from Bai Yiqi¡¯s side would suffice; she didn¡¯t consider it too little.


    After all, that was only temporary.


    Once she gained Bai Yiqi¡¯s trust and interacted with him more, he would also assign her high-paying tasks.


    On the inte, there were some tasks with starting prices in the tens of millions.


    Her goal was those tasks.


    Half an hourter, An Muyao¡¯s examination results came out.


    There was no issue with her bones; it was a nerve pain.


    For doctors and ordinary people, nerve pain couldn¡¯t be caused by someone simply squeezing her shoulder.


    Nanyan sneered, ¡°Mrs.


    An, can you finally confirm my innocence now?¡±               A tinge of embarrassment shed across Lu Lehua¡¯s face.


    An Muyao bit her lip, suppressing her resentment, and apologized, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry.


    This has nothing to do with Mom.


    It was my misunderstanding¡­¡±               That little b*tch, she absolutely didn¡¯t believe that her shoulder pain had nothing to do with her!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nanyan didn¡¯t give any response to An Muyao, nor did she pay attention to Lu Lehua¡¯s hesitant expression.


    She simply left the hospital decisively.


    After leaving the orthopedic department, she walked directly towards the exit.


    ¡°Excuse me, please move aside, don¡¯t block the way!¡±               Several nurses hurriedly pushed a patient who had just been taken off the ambnce, running towards the emergency room, and the apanying family members anxiously followed.


    When the patient passed by Nanyan, she nced at the familiar face.


    Why was he here?


    Her eyebrows furrowed.


    Uncontrobly, she followed along towards the emergency room.


    If his symptoms were treated with Western medicine, he might not survive.


    The patient was pushed into the emergency room, and soon the red light of the emergency room lit up.


    Nanyan calcted the time and decided to go to the Traditional Chinese Medicine department to borrow a set of silver needles.


    When she approached the person she wanted to borrow the needles from, Tao Qingming, he looked at her with confusion.


    ¡°Young girl, what do you need the silver needles for?¡±               Nanyan replied sinctly, ¡°To save someone.¡±               Tao Qingming couldn¡¯t easily believe that a high school girl would be skilled in acupuncture.


    He looked serious and said, ¡°Prove it to me first.¡±               Nanyan nodded and requested, ¡°Please give me the silver needles for now, Mr.


    Tao.¡± Tao Qingming took out his silver needles from a drawer and handed them to her, curious about how she nned to prove herself.


    Nanyan opened the needle package and calmly said, ¡°Mr.


    Tao, you have been suffering from frequent migrainestely, and the medication hasn¡¯t been effective.


    Let me relieve your pain.¡±               Tao Qingming, who initially had a casual expression, became serious upon hearing her words.


    He had been tormented by migraines for decades and, as a medical practitioner, he couldn¡¯t treat himself.


    The pain was so intense that he could only rely on painkillers for temporary relief.


    These past few days happened to be the time when he was experiencing migraines.


    He was ustomed to enduring the pain and appeared no different from a normal person to outsiders.


    But this young girl could see his symptoms with just her eyes!


    Could it be that she was a descendant of some prestigious Chinese medicine family?


    With this thought in mind, Tao Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you, young friend!¡±               Nanyan held the needle tip between her fingertips and swiftly inserted a few needles into Tao Qingming¡¯s head.


    As the needles went in, Tao Qingming immediately felt some relief in his head.


    ¡°Young friend, you used the Si Zhu Kong, Tong Zi Liao, Tai Yang, Shuai Gu, Jiao Sun, Feng Chi, Wan Gu, Bai Hui, and Si Shen Cong acupoints, right?¡±               These were the acupuncture points used to treat migraines, and he had previously asked his students to perform acupuncture on him using these points.


    However, the results were not significant for him.


    But after this young girl inserted the needles, he felt the migraine that had been tormenting himpletely disappear.


    Nanyan nodded, ¡°Exactly.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve used these acupoints before, but the effect was minimal.


    Is it because of a different technique?¡±               Nanyan openly admitted, ¡°Yes, my needling technique is different from ordinary acupuncture.¡±               ¡°Mr.


    Tao, now that it¡¯s proven that I can perform acupuncture, can you lend me the silver needles?¡±               ¡°Sure, sure.


    But whom are you going to save?


    Can I apany you?¡±               ¡°You cane with me.


    He¡¯s inside the emergency room.


    Can you help me get ess to the room?¡±               If she rushed in to save someone without permission, they might not be receptive.


    That¡¯s why she decided to borrow the needles from the Chief of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department, Tao Qingming.


    She wanted him to help her gain entry to the emergency room.


    ¡°You smart little girl, so this was your n all along!


    Haha, let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±               Tao Qingming, with a head full of silver needles, followed Nanyan to the emergency room.

 Chapter 30 - 30 Caught Skipping Class

    ?30: Caught Skipping ss   30: Caught Skipping ss       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In the emergency room, the nurse was surprised to see Tao Qingming and asked, ¡°Chief Tao, why are you here?¡± He even had a bunch of silver needles sticking out of his head¡­


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a patient in critical condition, so I came to have a look,¡± Tao Qingming exined.


    The nurse, somewhat bewildered, opened the door and let him in.


    Tao Qingming gestured for Nan Yan to follow him and said, ¡°Youe in with me and study well.¡±               Nan Yan obediently followed him, and the two of them entered the emergency room.


    Outside, the family members couldn¡¯t help but ask the nurse, ¡°Who is that old man?¡±               The nurse, with a tone of respect, replied, ¡°That¡¯s Chief Tao Qingming, the honorary chairman of the Chinese Medicine Association!¡±               #               Inside the emergency room, the patient¡¯s condition was already critical.


    The blood pressure kept dropping, and the heartbeat fell below the warning line.


    ¡°Chief Tao, why are you here?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Just helping a young friend,¡± Tao Qingming replied seriously.


    He looked at Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can save him?¡±               Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee sess with such a severe condition.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    She then opened her needle case and said, ¡°His condition is not too severe, but it requires Traditional Chinese Medicine acupuncture therapy.¡±               The doctors in the emergency room looked at Tao Qingming, unsure of what to do.


    If it were Tao Qingming himself, they would haveplete trust.


    But if it was this high school girl standing in front of them¡­


    Saving a life was no small matter, and they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.


    After a moment of contemtion, Tao Qingming felt his mindpletely clear, free from any pain.


    He spoke up, ¡°Let her do it.


    If something goes wrong with the patient, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± the doctors reluctantly agreed.


    Nan Yan moved swiftly, holding the needles in both hands, and ruthlessly inserted the silver needles into the acupuncture points.


    The speed at which she inserted the needles left everyone stunned.


    Tao Qingming looked at Nan Yan with a gaze tinged with excitement.


    However, he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to disturb her.


    He could only suppress his excitement and wait for her to finish.


    The nurse standing beside the equipment eximed with joy, ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs are stabilizing!¡±               ¡°The blood pressure is starting to rise, and the condition is improving!¡±               Nan Yan closely monitored the patient¡¯s condition and adjusted the needle techniques several times.


    When his pulse finally stabilized, and color returned to his face, she knew that he had crossed the threshold of life and death, and there was no longer any danger to his life.


    When the time was right, Nan Yan carefully removed the needles and said, ¡°The follow-up treatment will need to be carried out by you.


    Also, please don¡¯t mention that I performed the treatment to anyone.¡±               She hadn¡¯t figured out how to face her acquaintances from her previous identity using her current status.


    ¡°Alright,¡± they agreed.


    With the sessful treatment, the doctors in the emergency room thought highly of Nan Yan.


    She didn¡¯t want to be mentioned, and they understood.


    The silver needles on Tao Qingming¡¯s head were also removed, finally relieving him of the migraines that had gued him for decades.


    After leaving the emergency room, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Young friend, who is your master?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze slightly and softly replied, ¡°My master is Hua Shifang.¡±               ¡°I see, so you are a disciple of Divine Doctor Hua!¡± Tao Qingming¡¯s expression showed understanding.


    No wonder, such achievements at such a young age!


    Hua Shifang was a prominent figure in contemporary Chinese medicine, and his ancestor was the legendary physician Hua Tuo.


    Tao Qingming had considered asking Nan Yan if she intended to study Chinese medicine under him, but now he knew better than to ask.


    ¡°Young friend, how has Divine Doctor Hua been in recent years?¡±               Hua Shifang was the soul figure of modern Chinese medicine, but he had disappeared from public life a few years ago.


    Many people suspected that he might no longer be alive, considering his age, nearing ny.


    Nan Yan¡¯s mind was filled with the image of her mischievous master, who seemed to be even more yful as he grew older.


    She could not help but smile as she said, ¡°Master is still in good health.


    Thank you for your concern, sir.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Tao Qingming breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid to hear any bad news about Hua Shifang from Nan Yan.


    ¡°Please give my regards to the Divine Doctor Hua,¡± Nan Yan added.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan nodded and continued, ¡°Sir, your migraines can¡¯t bepletely cured with just one acupuncture session.


    So, whenever you have time, I cane and give you acupuncture again.¡±               ¡°That would be great!¡± Tao Qingming eximed with a smile.


    The more he looked at Nan Yan, the more he felt that she was an exceptional young girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m avable anytime.


    Let¡¯s exchange contact information.


    Just let me know in advance when you have time, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan took out her phone, and they added each other as friends.


    They also exchanged their names.


    Checking the time, Nan Yan thanked Tao Qingming and prepared to leave.


    However, Tao Qingming quickly called her back.


    ¡°Young friend, I have a cheeky request.


    I¡¯d like to invite you to join the Chinese Medicine Association.


    I won¡¯t reveal your identity, and you can just have your name on the roster.


    If you¡¯re willing to see patients, you can set your own consultation fees.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan agreed.


    After spending some more time in Tao Qingming¡¯s office, Nan Yan officially joined the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Only then did she leave.


    It was now 2 p.m., well past school hours.


    Nan Yan had no intention of going back to school.


    She had nned to meet Shen Junqing in the evening, which was still four to five hours away.


    Nan Yan decided to go and find a set of silver needles.


    If she could find high-quality gold needles, that would be even better.


    However, after searching through several traditional Chinese medicine equipment stores, she could only find the ordinary kind of needles.


    In the end, Nan Yan returned empty-handed and decided to search for a set in the ¡°Dark Realm.¡±               The Dark Realm was a global online tradingwork, simr to an underground ck market tform.


    It covered everything from aircraft carriers to satellites, down to a single needle or de of grass.


    It was the mostprehensive self-selected supermarket.


    As long as one could afford the price, there was nothing one couldn¡¯t buy there.


    Nan Yan opened her phone and entered a few codes on the webpage.


    The screen shed, and she was taken to apletely ck page.


    A login window appeared shortly after.


    Nan Yan entered her ount and password, and the page changed once again.


    On thepletely ck page, a line of text appeared: ¡°Respected Gold Member: Diving Fish, wee to the Dark Realm.¡±               This ount had tens of thousands of points, more than enough to buy a good set of silver needles.


    If she had the chance, she would definitely retrieve the set of gold needles her master had given her.


    After finding a set of silver needles that seemed decent, Nan Yan made the purchase and decided to have it delivered to her school address.


    On the street, a red light illuminated, and a silver-gray Bentley Mulsanne stopped at the intersection.


    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze nced outside the window and caught sight of a girl sitting by the window in a cafe.


    His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Pull over.¡±               Wu Yue: ¡°???¡±               Although he didn¡¯t understand why they needed to stop, if the Young Master said so, then he must stop.


    The car pulled over by the roadside, and Qin Lu silently got out, striding with his long legs into the cafe.


    ¡°Little girl, shouldn¡¯t you be in school at this time?¡±

 Chapter 31 - 31 Dont Like Brother Meddling

    ?31: Don¡¯t Like Brother Meddling?


    31: Don¡¯t Like Brother Meddling?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu, who was standing in front of her, and inexplicably felt like she had been caught doing something bad.


    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t skip ss¡­¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               Qin Lu sat across from her, adopting a boss-like posture.


    He crossed his long legs, leaned back in his seat, and turned the ordinary wooden chair into something resembling an office.


    With that came a palpable sense of pressure.


    Nan Yan met his somewhat intimidating gaze, unable to speak the words she had intended to exin herself.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She quickly admitted her mistake.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school now.¡±               After saying that, she grabbed her backpack and prepared to stand up.


    Qin Lu tapped his finger lightly on the desk, calmly stopping her.


    ¡°No rush, sit down first, let¡¯s talk about why you didn¡¯t go to ss.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    They really weren¡¯t that close!


    Could he please stop interfering so much?


    Nan Yan silently mocked him in her mind.


    In reality, she obediently sat back down, lowered her head without saying a word, and didn¡¯t want to speak about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               It was her private matter, why should she talk about it?


    Qin Lu chuckled softly.


    Deep voices were seductive.


    Although it was just an ordinaryugh, to Nan Yan¡¯s ears, it sounded both charming and teasing.


    She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore and pretended not to hear his words, remaining silent.


    Qin Lu took out his phone and dialed a number.


    After the call was connected, he casually ordered, ¡°Give me the phone number of the head teacher of ss 4, Grade 2 at Zhide High School.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly raised her head, looking at him with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Brother, are you that free?¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly ced the disconnected phone on the desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free but I can still meddle a little in the affairs of little kids.¡±               Nan Yan felt tired in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid, I¡¯m an adult.¡±               ¡°High school students are still kids.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She really wanted to ssh coffee on his face and make him mind his own business.


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t dare.


    Soon, the phone ced on the desk by Qin Lu lit up.


    The other party sent the phone number directly to his phone in front of Nan Yan.


    In front of Nan Yan, Qin Lu made a call using that number.


    Nan Yan really wanted to snatch the phone and hang up, but it was just wishful thinking.


    After Qin Lu connected with the homeroom teacher, he introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Nan Yan¡¯s brother.¡±               ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Nan Yan¡¯s brother.


    Hello!¡±               Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan, who had an expression of disbelief, with a faintly indifferent tone.


    ¡°I called this time to inquire about her performance at school.¡±               ¡°Well¡­¡±               The homeroom teacher honestly informed Qin Lu about Nan Yan¡¯s ¡®achievements¡¯ over the past two days.


    ¡°Nan Yan was only acting in self-defense and didn¡¯t provoke the incident herself.


    We understand that.


    However, she went a bit too far in her actions.


    We hope her parents can educate her well and help her restrain herself.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your concern.


    I will remind her of these things.¡± Qin Lu nced at Nan Yan, his gaze carrying a hint of yfulness.


    He asked softly, ¡°So, she didn¡¯t go to school today.


    What was the reason?¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam An inform you?


    It¡¯s actually nothing major.


    It¡¯s just that An Muyaoined of arm pain, and they all insisted that Nan Yan was responsible.


    So Nan Yan went to the hospital with them.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t know the results of the examination, but I believe Nan Yan didn¡¯t do it.¡±               ¡°By the way, sir, which brother of Nan Yan are you?


    I¡¯ll make a note so that if there¡¯s anything in the future, we can contact you.¡±               From today¡¯s observation of Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan, as well as Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards her, the homeroom teacher felt that it would be better not to involve Lu Lehua if they needed to call the parents in the future.


    The An family has many brothers, so if necessary, they can call a few of them.


    This current brother is fine, he even took the initiative to call and ask about Nan Yan¡¯s performance in school.


    He¡¯s quite responsible.


    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Nan Yan¡¯s speechless face as he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not her biological brother, but if there are any matters concerning Nan Yan, you can contact me too.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­


    I see.


    Alright, then I¡¯ll note you as Nan Yan¡¯s brother.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your effort, teacher.¡±               After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu reached out and pinched Nan Yan¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go to school because you were being ostracized, right?¡±               With her face being pinched, Nan Yan mumbled, ¡°No.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t hear her denial and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can change schools.


    Where do you want to go?¡±               Unable to bear it any longer, Nan Yan pped his hand away from her face.


    The previous pleasing smile disappeared from her face as she calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not changing schools.¡±               ¡°Mr.


    Qin, we have no rtion, and yet you seem to be meddling too much, don¡¯t you think?¡±               Qin Lu regretfully withdrew his hand,zily propping his head up to look at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude.


    Why are you calling me ¡®Mr.


    Qin¡¯?


    Call me ¡®brother.''¡±               ¡°Qin¡­¡±               Before she could finish saying ¡°Mister,¡± she met his gaze that was filled with overwhelming oppression.


    Nan Yan bit her lip and reluctantly changed her words, ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Couldn¡¯t she stand up for herself?


    Why did she have to be so submissive in front of him¡­


    Ultimately, Nan Yan felt that the intense pressure emanating from him made her instinctively sense the danger and not dare to confront him directly.


    However, the attitude this man was disying now showed no hostility towards her.


    At most, he was just a little obsessed with having a ¡®brother¡¯ role with her.


    What could she do?


    Just go along with it.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to transfer schools.


    I want to stay here.¡±               ¡°Then change sses.¡±               ¡°Can I not change?¡±               ¡°That ss has a bad atmosphere, and it could affect your studies.¡±               ¡°They can¡¯t affect me.¡±               Qin Lu saw her insistence and pondered for a moment before making a request, ¡°Prove it with your grades in the uing exams.¡±               ¡°Okay, I can do that.¡±               Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all the excessive things that ss 4 of the second year had done to the original owner, there was no way she would transfer sses without dealing with them first.


    Finally, Nan Yan was carried into the car by Qin Lu.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, utterly puzzled, ¡°Brother, can I ask why you¡¯re so concerned about me?¡±               They didn¡¯t originally know each other, and they thought they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet again after their previous encounter.


    In the end, there were incidents that got in the way, and the situationpletely went beyond her control.


    Qin Lu seemed to sense a hint of resentment in the girl¡¯s voice.


    He tilted his head and casually rubbed her head with his hand, saying, ¡°I find you pleasing to the eye, and I have nothing else to do, so I care about you a bit.¡±               Bullshit¡ª               Nan Yan didn¡¯t believe his exnation for a second.


    Qin Lu, a person like him, clearly didn¡¯t like troubles or meddling in other people¡¯s affairs.


    She had seen through his true nature from their initial meeting.


    But what happened afterward, and his current behavior,pletely contradicted his character.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I care about you?¡±               Nan Yan licked her rosy lips and boldly asked, ¡°If I say yes, would you stop meddling?¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32 She Was Charmed by Him

    ?32: She Was Charmed by Him¡­


    32: She Was Charmed by Him¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s tone carried a hint of anticipation as she asked, her voice slightly trembling.


    However, Qin Lu¡¯s response in the next second shattered her expectations directly.


    ¡°No.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Seeing the girl¡¯s face suddenly drooping, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    Nan Yan blinked her eyes and suddenly averted her gaze, her ears turning slightly red for no apparent reason.


    She was charmed by him¡­


    It was simply unreasonable!


    Qin Lu squinted his eyes slightly, a meaningful smile ying on his lips in response to her reaction.


    He stood up and walked over to the girl¡¯s side.


    Nan Yan caught a glimpse of his long and straight legs from her lowered head.


    In her mind, she inexplicably recalled the image of their first meeting when he had just finished bathing¡­


    Then a drop of red liquid fell onto the floor.


    Oops¡­


    Nan Yan¡¯s face changed.


    Was she having a nosebleed?!!!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan calmly grabbed a tissue from the table, covered her nose, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been feeling a bit heaty these past couple of days, so I had a nosebleed.¡±               It was definitely due to heatiness.


    Nan Yan firmly refused to admit that it was because she suddenly thought of Qin Lu¡¯s post-bathing scene that she had a nosebleed.


    Clearly, she had no problem facing more shocking situations back then, so why was she so affected now?


    ¡°Drink more water if you¡¯re heaty and cut back on coffee.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan wiped her nose, made sure it wouldn¡¯t continue bleeding, and tossed the used tissue into the trash bin.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to ask directly, ¡°Brother, for no reason at all, why are you so good to me?¡±               Qin Lu pinched her cheeks again, his voice deep and enticing.


    ¡°Because I find you pleasing to the eye.¡±               ¡°And also, Grandma likes you.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly widened her eyes.


    He wouldn¡¯t actually want to turn pretend into reality, would he!


    Qin Lu seemed to have guessed her thoughts.


    His fair fingertips poked at her face, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re still young.


    Don¡¯t have wild ideas.¡±               Nan Yan covered her face, blocking his mischievous hands, and said speechlessly, ¡°Brother, can you speak without using your hands?¡±               Her face was not dough.


    What was there to pinch?!


    A faint smile flickered in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, and then he reached out to pat her head.


    ¡°Fine.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               He agreed, so why was he still patting her head?


    Well, at least he didn¡¯t keep patting.


    He was probably giving her face.


    ¡°Grandma rarely likes anyone this much.


    Although she appears optimistic and strong, she¡¯s actually feeling quite depressed deep down.


    Little girl, consider it a favor from your brother.


    When you have time, give her a call and chat with her for a bit.¡±               ¡°So, this is your n.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s uneasiness in her heart lessened a bit.


    As long as she was certain of Qin Lu¡¯s intentions toward her, she didn¡¯t need to worry about other things.


    ¡°Okay, can do.¡±               ¡°Good.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved with satisfaction, and almost instinctively, he pinched her cheeks again.


    ¡°How about having dinner together tonight?¡±               Nan Yan was already speechless about Qin Lu¡¯s peculiar obsession.


    She let out a sigh and replied, ¡°What time?


    I have ns with someone else tonight, so it can¡¯t be toote.¡±               ¡°Then earlier, so it won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               The dinner in the evening was mainly to apany Grandma Qin.


    Even if Nan Yan hadn¡¯t agreed to Qin Lu¡¯s request, she would still have extra patience for Grandma Qin.


    The meal made Grandma Qin smile from ear to ear, and she almost wanted to hold Nan Yan¡¯s hand and ask when she would agree to Qin Lu, bing their granddaughter-inw.


    Fortunately, she managed to control herself and didn¡¯t ask.


    After finishing dinner, it was just past six o¡¯clock.


    Nan Yan received a message from Shen Junqing and raised her head to say to Qin Lu and Grandma Qin, ¡°Brother, Grandma, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±               Qin Lu nodded and then asked, ¡°Where are you going?


    I¡¯ll send you off.¡±               ¡°No need, he¡¯sing to pick me up,¡± Nan Yan replied, shaking her head.


    Qin Lu agreed and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯te back toote.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She noticed that after their conversation in the afternoon, Qin Lu seemed to naturally assume himself in the role of her brother¡­


    ¡°Yanyan, Ah Lu is right.


    When girls go out, they must pay attention to the time and note back toote,¡± Grandma Qin said with a serious expression.


    ¡°So, when you¡¯re about toe back, give Ah Lu a call and let him pick you up.¡±               Grandma Qin was doing everything she could to create opportunities for Qin Lu.


    As long as she thought about this adorable and caring little girl, her eldest grandson not having won her over yet, Grandma Qin couldn¡¯t help but worry for him!


    Nan Yan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.


    I won¡¯te back toote.¡±               Qin Lu had asked Wu Yue to drive over, and the three of them waited outside the restaurant.


    Shen Junqing and Wu Yue arrived almost at the same time.


    Qin Lu saw Shen Junqing in the driver¡¯s seat through the open car door, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit.


    After Nan Yan got in the car and it drove away, Qin Lu finally sat in his own car.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Nan Yan: [Little girl, who are you going to have fun with?]               Nan Yan nced at Shen Junqing, who was driving, and lightly tapped her fingers on the keyboard: [Another brother.]               Qin Lu: [Where are you going?]               Nan Yan: [Don¡¯t know yet.]               Qin Lu: [Be careful when you¡¯re with a man, be more cautious, little girl.]               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Nan Yan: [Got it, brother!]               So annoying!


    Shen Junqing, with one hand on the steering wheel, exuded azy and carefree demeanor even while driving, a stark contrast to Qin Lu¡¯smanding presence.


    ¡°Little sister, even now, I still don¡¯t know what your name is,¡± his low, maic voice sounded exquisite,pletely different from Qin Lu¡¯s deep voice, but both were a treat for anyone who enjoyed listening.


    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t too bothered and casually replied, ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               They had already established the brother-sister rtionship, so not knowing each other¡¯s names was probably his style.


    ¡°Nan Yan~¡± Shen Junqing repeated her name somewhat seriously, then suddenly smiled, ¡°It sounds nice.¡±               ¡°Then, from now on, can I call you Yanyan, little sister?¡± he asked.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do as you please.¡±               Qin Lu had stopped replying, so she casually put her phone back into her pocket.


    Shen Junqing curled his lips, his seductive and sexy voice jokingly said, ¡°Little sister¡¯s personality isn¡¯t very cute, and she doesn¡¯t talk much.


    If she could speak a little more and have a softer tone, it would be even better~¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained unchanged, ¡°You can find someone else.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do.


    With Yanyan by my side, all I want is to pamper you alone.


    Let others dote on the other little sisters,¡± he said.


    ¡°Brother just likes Yanyan who is good-looking and has a unique personality.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Nan Yan felt a bit pleased to be acknowledged for her looks.


    Just that, if Shen Junqing could speak even less, it would be even better.


    The car gradually veered away from the city center and headed towards the outskirts.


    As a result, the speed of the car increased significantly on the sparsely popted road.


    ¡°Little sister Yanyan, do you like watching car races?¡± Shen Junqing asked.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.


    So, what Shen Junqing found exciting and fun in his message was car racing?


    Her fingers casually buckled the seatbelt on her body as she replied in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to experience car racing firsthandter.


    How about that?¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 As A Reward, Let Her Accompany Me For A Month

    ?33: As A Reward, Let Her Apany Me For A Month   33: As A Reward, Let Her Apany Me For A Month       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Sure¡­¡±               Nan Yan nodded lightly.


    Since she was already in the car and they were close to their destination, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to leave now.


    Shen Junqing sat up straight, cing both hands on the steering wheel.


    His voice, melodious and maic, reminded her, ¡°Sit tight, big brother is going to elerate.¡±               Nan Yan remained motionless, simply giving him a faint nce.


    That look seemed to say, ¡°Go ahead and elerate.¡±               Taking her response into ount, Shen Junqing mercilessly stepped on the elerator pedal.


    The speed of the car suddenly increased by another level.


    They entered the mountain circuit road, where there was not a single car in sight.


    After driving for a while, the road ahead became lively.


    Dozens of racing cars were parked at the foot of the mountain, and countless young men and women were cheering.


    Lively music yed in the background as beautiful women in revealing and alluring outfits danced passionately.


    It was the pre-race atmosphere.


    Shen Junqing parked his car outside and unbuckled his seatbelt.


    He turned to the calm andposed girl beside him and said, ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s get off.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and slowly got out of the car.


    Once she stepped out, she could feel the lively atmosphere of the scene more directly.


    Indeed, racing was a sport that made people¡¯s blood boil.


    Shen Junqing naturally hooked his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and whispered into her ear, ¡°Sister, with your attitude, it doesn¡¯t seem like your first time participating in this kind of event.¡±               Due to the loud music and the cheers of the crowd, Shen Junqing had to get close to her ear to let her hear him clearly.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow unconcernedly.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±               ¡°Do you like it?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±               ¡°In that case, I will bring you here a few more times in the future, how about that?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s see.


    If I have time, I can consider it.¡±               Nan Yan did enjoy racing.


    However, in the past, she had always been a participant.


    She enjoyed the exhrating feeling of racing, as it allowed her to escape from her troubles.


    ¡°Third Young Master Shen is here?¡±               ¡°Oh, who¡¯s this girl that you brought today?


    Looks like our Princess Qianqian will be heartbroken.¡±               As soon as the two of them approached the crowd, someone noticed their arrival.


    Obviously, Shen Junqing was a regr here and was being teased by others.


    Coincidentally, the dance performance on the stage ended, and the music stopped, making the conversations in the venue clearer.


    When the dancing woman saw Shen Junqing, a smile appeared on her face.


    However, when she noticed Nan Yan beside him, the smile quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Third Young Master, who is she?¡± Liang Qian, wearing high heels and swaying her slender waist, approached them, her eyes filled with hostility as she looked at Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan¡¯s beauty was too aggressive.


    Even with a bare face and casual attire, she exuded a unique charm.


    This instantly triggered Liang Qian¡¯s sense of crisis.


    Shen Junqingzily and frivolously draped his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and smiled with peach blossom eyes, ¡°My little sister~¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t like being so close to a man.


    However, Shen Junqing almost exerted his entire weight on her, making it impossible for her to push him away.


    ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s your little sister,¡± Liang Qian¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    She approached Nan Yan, wanting to get closer, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Liang Qian.


    You can call me Sister Qian.


    I¡¯m your brother¡¯s good friend.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she replied, ¡°Hello.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s smile stiffened, realizing that Nan Yan was intentionally ignoring her.


    She couldn¡¯t confront her directly in front of Shen Junqing, so she awkwardly said, ¡°Seems like your sister is a bit reserved.


    Is this her first time here?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied with another monosybic word.


    Even someone as foolish as Liang Qian could tell that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to engage with her.


    Frustrated, Liang Qian suppressed her anger and walked gracefully to Shen Junqing¡¯s side, smiling as she said, ¡°Third Young Master, what have you been busy with apart from racing?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve been upied with many things,¡± Shen Junqing changed the topic deliberately, diverting the conversation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those annoying matters.


    We¡¯re here to have fun and forget about everything else.¡±               ¡°Qianqian, you look even more beautiful after not seeing you for a few days.¡±               Liang Qian blushed and pouted, yfullyining, ¡°Third Young Master loves teasing people.¡±               Jiang Haobo, with a stern face, interjected, ¡°Now that everyone is here, can we start today¡¯s race?¡±               Those who frequented this ce knew that he had feelings for Liang Qian, but Liang Qian openly showed her affection for Shen Junqing.


    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing pretended to be oblivious, neither epting nor rejecting her advances, keeping Liang Qian in suspense and ignoring her confessions.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on Nan Yan.


    ¡°Third Young Master, what prize do you want to win in today¡¯s race?¡±               ¡°The vacantnd in the western part of the city that belongs to your Jiang family has been unused for so long.


    Since you don¡¯t need it, why not give it to me?¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, you have quite an appetite,¡± Jiang Haobo¡¯s face grew even darker.


    He gritted his teeth and suddenly pointed at Nan Yan, ¡°If I win, let your sister apany me for a month.


    How about that?¡±               ¡°A piece ofnd worth three hundred million in exchange for a little girl.


    You¡¯ll make a fortune.¡±               In fact, Jiang Haobo couldn¡¯t make decisions regarding that piece ofnd.


    However, he was confident in his skills.


    As for asking for Nan Yan, it was partly to irritate Liang Qian and show her that he wasn¡¯t exclusively interested in her.


    Secondly, Nan Yan was undeniably beautiful, enough to captivate any man.


    Just the brief eye contact they had earlier had deeply stunned him.


    Of course, the most important point was that Nan Yan was definitely not Shen Junqing¡¯s blood sister.


    The Shen family only had three young masters and no young miss.


    He guessed that Nan Yan was just a young girl Shen Junqing had hooked up with, intentionally iming she was his sister.


    Everyone in Chengjin knew that Third Young Master Shen was a debauched yboy who loved indulging in sensual pleasures, making him the number one prodigal son of Jin City.


    He believed that by asking Shen Junqing for Nan Yan, was like asking for nothing.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Shen Junqing¡¯s face faded.


    He let go of Nan Yan and took a big step toward Jiang Haobo, grabbing his cor.


    The captivating peach blossom eyes turned cold and sinister.


    ¡°Jiang Haobo, are you f*cking deaf?


    Let me tell you, this is my sister.


    How dare you have any designs on her?¡±               After saying that, he elbowed Jiang Haobo in the chest.


    Jiang Haobo wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with either.


    He retaliated by attempting to strike Shen Junqing¡¯s face with a backhand.


    Just as he was about to hit Shen Junqing¡¯s face, a slender hand grasped his wrist.


    Nan Yan turned her head to look at Shen Junqing and spoke in a clear and unhurried voice, ¡°Brother, agree to his request.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s anger disappeared instantly.


    He forcefully pushed Jiang Haobo away, and Nan Yan let go of him.


    Jiang Haobo took several steps back before regaining his bnce.


    Ignoring his malicious re, Shen Junqing reached out and poked Nan Yan¡¯s cheek a few times, smirking, ¡°Yanyan, do you trust your brother this much?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±               How did they develop this bad habit?


    Was her face so easy to poke?


    Suppressing the urge to roll her eyes, Nan Yan wore a seemingly innocent expression and said, ¡°Brother is very capable, isn¡¯t he?¡±               ¡°That piece ofnd is so valuable, Brother will definitely win.¡±               Shen Junqing became addicted to pinching and poked her cheek a few more times.


    He smiles and said, ¡°Okay then, I definitely won¡¯t lose you.¡±               ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start the race.¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 Speed Beyond Limits

    ?34: Speed Beyond Limits   34: Speed Beyond Limits       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jiang Haobo made a provocative gesture towards Shen Junqing and turned to his own race car.


    Nan Yan nced at the racing cars and asked in a calm voice, ¡°Which one is your car?


    I want to ride along.¡±               The car Shen Junqing drove was just a regr luxury car, although it had decent performance, it couldn¡¯t be used for racing.


    His car should have been delivered here in advance.


    Shen Junqing pointed towards the most eye-catching and mboyant neon sports car, ¡°That one.¡±               Nan Yan walked directly towards it.


    ¡°Tsk~¡± Shen Junqing shook his head.


    Wasn¡¯t she just acting obedient and cute a moment ago?


    How did that disappear in the blink of an eye?


    However, her voice calling him ¡°brother¡± was truly pleasant to the ears~               It seemed like he should coax her to call him that more often in the future.


    After getting into the car, Nan Yan checked the race car on her own before fastening her seatbelt calmly.


    All the race car drivers were already in position.


    Liang Qian held a g and walked to the starting point.


    The participating cars lined up, filling up the entire road.


    In this race, apart from the individual prizes between Jiang Haobo and Shen Junqing, there was also the prize money from the racing fund.


    That was the reason why other drivers were willing to participate.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t get first ce, they could still win a prize by finishing in the top three.


    Liang Qian, with her beautiful figure illuminated by the car lights, looked even more curvaceous as she raised the checkered g.


    After waving it to signal the start, she counted down from ten seconds and swiftly dropped the g.


    More than a dozen race cars roared and sped out at full speed.


    However, there was one exception.


    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan¡¯s small hand resting on the gear lever and raised an eyebrow.


    Only then did Nan Yan move her hand away and raised her chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled, ¡°Making it difficult for your brother?¡±               ¡°Something like that.¡±               ¡°What a naughty girl~¡±               While they were talking, he calmly started the car.


    The onlookers thought that something was wrong with his car as it didn¡¯t move.


    Liang Qian was about to approach to check.


    Just as she walked about two meters closer, there was a loud roar, and the car swiftly shot forward.


    The airflow it generated even caused her body to sway slightly.


    ¡°Qianqian, are you okay?¡±               A girl standing nearby asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Liang Qian smiled at her, withdrew her gaze, and a trace of resentment shed in her eyes.


    Third Young Master¡¯s little sister made her feel threatened.


    It seemed like she needed to do something¡­


    #               Jiang Haobo was leading the pack in first ce.


    He thought that Shen Junqing would be right behind him.


    However, when he looked in the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t see Shen Junqing¡¯s car.


    Did he fail to keep up?


    It would be great if he didn¡¯t catch up.


    This time, he was determined to secure first ce!


    Jiang Haobo kept his gaze fixed on the road ahead, trying his best to maintain his advantage and gradually elerating.


    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing began to catch up.


    Nan Yan leaned against the backrest, calmly observing her surroundings.


    She seemed nonchnt, but her brain was already rapidly working.


    Lose?


    She would never let Shen Junqing lose.


    And indeed, Shen Junqing¡¯s driving skills were quite good.


    After falling behind by nearly half a minute in the beginning, in less than three minutes, he caught up to the second-tost position.


    He executed clean overtakes, surpassing the third-tost¡­


    The fourth-tost¡­


    The fifth-tost¡­


    On the winding mountain road, a dazzling neon sports car darted like lightning, deftly weaving through the gaps between the race cars.


    The other drivers had no chance of overtaking.


    First, their cars couldn¡¯t match up in terms of performance.


    Second, their skills werecking, as they were more concerned about their own safety and worried about idents.


    In just five minutes, Shen Junqing had already reached the fourth position.


    They had covered half of the distance.


    The best overtaking opportunities had already passed, and the remaining road became steeper and more dangerous, making overtaking difficult.


    Normally, in a race like this on such a terrain, the positions determined in the first half of the race would likely continue until the end.


    However, this time was clearly different.


    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t care about the narrowing road that could only amodate two cars side by side, nor did he fear the dangerous hairpin turns.


    He continued to elerate.


    The driver in the third position saw Shen Junqing approaching through the rearview mirror and cursed him as a ¡°madman.¡±               He thought Shen Junqing was courting death.


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, Shen Junqing made a daring overtaking maneuver during a bend.


    The driver, startled, turned his steering wheel inward, causing his car to collide with the mountainside.


    The driver in the second position, who was not far behind, witnessed this thrilling scene.


    Now, it was his turn¡­


    Motivated by the high prize money, the second-ce driver also gave it his all.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    He intentionally blocked the road, driving in the middle to prevent Shen Junqing from overtaking.


    Undeterred, Shen Junqing closely followed behind, biting his tail.


    As they approached a series of three consecutive bends, the second-ce driver began turning.


    At high speeds, the car naturally drifted towards the outer edge of the road.


    Shen Junqing elerated, skillfully maneuvering his car through the gap between the mountainside and the second-ce car.


    He sessfullypleted the overtaking maneuver.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Nan Yan¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of excitement as she rarely praised Shen Junqing.


    This maneuver required excellent driving skills, and even a slight deviation in angle could have led to them rolling off the cliff.


    However, Shen Junqing remained very stable, with no sign of shaking, calmly overtaking the opponent.


    Nan Yan gained a more concrete understanding of his skills.


    Perhaps, even without her help, he could secure the first ce.


    Nan Yan thought to herself with a calm expression.


    Jiang Haobo thought he had already won, but when he nced at the rearview mirror, he saw Shen Junqing catching up.


    How could he possibly lose?


    If he lost thend in the western part of the city, his father would kill him!


    Gritting his teeth, with a fierce expression on his face, he floored the elerator, making one final sprint.


    The remaining road had a few more bends, but they were not as dangerous as before and could be taken at high speeds without the need to slow down.


    With only five kilometers left to the finish line, victory seemed within Jiang Haobo¡¯s grasp.


    Shen Junqing¡¯szy voice suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Yanyan, hold on tight.¡±               Nan Yan calcted the distance between the two cars and the time they needed.


    She spoke, ¡°Keep the throttle pressed to the max, and leave the rest to me.¡±               At their current speed, they were going to lose.


    Shen Junqing looked at her with curiosity.


    ¡°Yanyan, are you serious?¡±               ¡°I never joke,¡± Nan Yan replied earnestly.


    ¡°Alright, then our lives are in your hands, sister.¡±               Shen Junqing and Nan Yan exchanged a nce.


    He released the steering wheel and the gear lever, handingplete control over to Nan Yan, while he stepped the elerator to the floor.


    Nan Yan unfastened her seatbelt and leaned over, taking over control.


    In her eyes, there was a hint of madness, as if breaking free from restraints.


    The two cars gradually approached each other, and the situation became increasingly critical.


    Jiang Haobo¡¯s heart was pounding, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    Just as he had 500 meters left to the finish line, a mere breath away from crossing it, a sh of light whizzed past him from behind, crossing the finish line¡­

 Chapter 35 - 35 Brother, Why Are You In My Room

    ?35: Brother, Why Are You In My Room?


    35: Brother, Why Are You In My Room?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jiang Haobo¡¯s face turned pale, and his head was spinning.


    Could a car really go that fast?


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a ne flying past!


    Damn it¡­


    he was done for¡­


    After crossing the finish line, the neon race car slowed down as Shen Junqing stepped on the brakes.


    Nan Yan calmly returned to the passenger seat, her cold face showing no emotional changes.


    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow and said with interest, ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s have a match when we have the time?¡±               ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Nan Yanbed the ends of her hair with her hand nonchntly, looking disinterested.


    Shen Junqing smiled, his peach blossom eyes shining.


    ¡°Okay, then remember to contact your brother when you¡¯re free.¡±               Rarely encountering someone with true skills, Shen Junqing was itching for a challenge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car and collect our winnings from Jiang Haobo,¡± he said.


    Shen Junqing unfastened his seatbelt and yfully ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair before getting off the car.


    Nan Yan was speechless.


    Next time, she would definitely wear a hat when going out!


    The cheers from the crowd grew even louder when they saw Shen Junqing and Nan Yan approach.


    Liang Qian, with a smile on her face, came over.


    ¡°Third Young Master, congrattions!¡±               Shen Junqing smiled devilishly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.


    I¡¯ll treat everyer.


    Let¡¯s have a big feast to celebrate my acquisition of thend in the west of the city.¡±               ¡°Wow, Third Young Master is mighty!¡±               The group of people erupted in excitement.


    Jiang Haobo¡¯s face turned pale, and his legs trembled.


    He walked up to Shen Junqing, his legs giving way as he knelt before him.


    ¡°Third Young Master, I can¡¯t decide on thend in the west of the city.


    My father will kill me.


    I beg you, spare me this time.


    I¡¯m willing topensate you in another way.


    Please¡­¡±               Shen Junqing looked down at him from above,zily sneering.


    ¡°Jiang Haobo, we¡¯re all adults, and we¡¯re all part of the same circle.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if this were to spread.¡±               Jiang Haobo felt like his face was being trampled on by everyone.


    He resented it, but he couldn¡¯t show it on the surface.


    With a mournful face, he pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three billion.


    Thend is worth three billion.


    I¡¯ll use money to rece it!¡±               ¡°I have plenty of money, young master.


    I have my eyes set on that piece ofnd.


    If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll go to Mr.


    Jiang and ask for it myself.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s low, maic voice was enchanting but coldly ruthless.


    Although the people around them looked down on Jiang Haobo for his betrayal, they also felt that Shen Junqing was too heartless.


    Three billion inpensation for thend was already quite high.


    There was no need to push so hard.


    One of Jiang Haobo¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but plead on his behalf to Shen Junqing, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, we¡¯re all part of the same circle, and we hang out together.


    Can¡¯t we just let it go?¡±               ¡°Since Young Master Wu is so understanding, generous, and magnanimous, how about you take care of thepensation?¡± Shen Junqing suggested with a smile.


    The young master Wu who spoke earlier had a change in his expression and quickly distanced himself.


    ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯te up with thepensation.


    I was just saying.¡±               Shen Junqing reached out and patted his face, a smile that was more sinister than friendly appearing on his face.


    ¡°Jiang Haobo, if you can¡¯t afford to gamble, then don¡¯t gamble.


    After all, nobody forced you.


    Since you gambled, don¡¯t act like a crybaby when you lose.


    I won¡¯t fall for that.¡±               Jiang Haobo couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation.


    He angrily brushed off Shen Junqing¡¯s hand and left in annoyance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let someone¡¯s presence ruin everyone¡¯s mood.


    Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Shen Junqing said, turning back and smiling at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, what do you feel like eating?¡±               Nan Yan, uninterested, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.


    I want to go back.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t.


    If you don¡¯t like to eat with them, then I¡¯ll book a private room for them and bring you to eat something else alone.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±               ¡°But, your brother is hungry~¡± Shen Junqing naturally put his arm around her shoulder, a charming man acting spoiled.


    ¡°Just apany your brother, alright?¡±               Nan Yan frowned, ¡°Let go.¡±               She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    A grown man acting more spoiled than her!


    Shen Junqing chuckled seductively, ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll let go.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make a move.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s attempt at being spoiled failed, and he shrugged without much grace.


    Then he reached out and poked her cheek, ¡°Really, your personality is not cute at all.


    Such a waste of your adorable little face.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    She wanted to chop off his hands!


    In the end, Nan Yan still apanied him for dinner.


    After finishing their meal, he took her back to the Lantis Hotel.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Before she got out of the car, Shen Junqing held onto Nan Yan¡¯s seatbelt,zily leaning his head and asking, ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s all thanks to you that you helped me win that piece ofnd today.


    What do you want?¡±               Nan Yan leisurely replied, ¡°Anything?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Three billion, give me half.¡±               Shen Junqing didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Thanks.¡± Nan Yan removed his hand from the seatbelt buckle.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±               Nan Yan got out of the car and entered the hotel without looking back.


    Shen Junqing watched her go, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it.


    As the smoke wafted, his expression seemed somewhat unreal and ethereal¡­


    #               With the room key in hand, Nan Yan opened the door and entered.


    She hung her coat on the hanger while walking, typing on her phone, her head lowered.


    She went straight into the bedroom without even noticing the presence of the man sitting on the sofa.


    Qin Lu closed the file in his hand and ced it aside, calmly waiting for her toe out again.


    A few secondster, Nan Yan suddenly walked out with big steps, and her gaze met Qin Lu¡¯s pair of eyes that shimmered with a dark light.


    ¡°Brother, why are you in my room?¡±               Nan Yan felt somewhat exasperated.


    How absent-minded was she just now topletely ignore this big shot?


    Qin Lu casually leaned against the back of the sofa, appearing rxed, and casually replied, ¡°Of course I was waiting for you toe back.¡±               ¡°For a young girl like you to go out and y, noting back home in the middle of the night, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock now¡­¡± Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    ¡°Young people don¡¯t go to bed so early.¡±               After all, she used to be a night owl.


    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Irregr sleep schedules are bad for your health.


    Little girl, from now on, thetest you can sleep is nine-thirty.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Anyway, she slept whenever she wanted, and he wouldn¡¯t know.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly stare at her all night, right?


    ¡°Did you have fun today?¡±               ¡°It was okay.¡±               Whether she had fun or not didn¡¯t matter.


    The important thing was that she earned 150 million tonight.


    Just enough to solve her urgent problem.


    Qin Lu looked at her half-hearted expression, knowing that she was being evasive again.


    Little liar.


    She had be a habitual offender.


    He stood up unhurriedly, picking up the files ced aside and instructing, ¡°Rest early.


    You still have sses tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Now she had one more person to watch over her¡­


    Seeing Qin Lu about to leave, she hurriedly walked him to the door.


    ¡°Young girl.¡±               ¡°Yes?¡±               Nan Yan instinctively looked up at him.


    And then, her uncontroble eyes looked at the two unbuttoned buttons on his cor¡­

 Chapter 36 - 36 Hopefully, She Wont Have Any Weird Dreams

    ?36: Hopefully, She Won¡¯t Have Any Weird Dreams   36: Hopefully, She Won¡¯t Have Any Weird Dreams       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu was in the room, not dressed particrly neatly.


    He had unbuttoned two or three buttons on his cor.


    As a result, his seductive and alluring corbone was revealed.


    It was a teasing glimpse, even more seductive than if it had been fully exposed!


    Nan Yan¡¯s mouth went dry from looking at it, and she almost lost control of her hand, wanting to pull his cor open.


    Fortunately, her rationality prevailed, and she hurriedly lowered her head in a fluster.


    Qin Lu was just about to speak to her.


    Seeing her putting on a look as if she wanted to be disciplined, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was being too strict with her?


    However, since he had taken the responsibility of taking care of this child, he had to be thorough in his supervision.


    He naturally reached out and ruffled her fluffy head: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y with men of questionable character anymore.


    It¡¯s dangerous.¡±               Nan Yan replied in a sulky tone, ¡°I know¡­¡±               ¡°Go to bed early.¡±               After Qin Lu left, Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the water dispenser to get a ss of cold water to drink.


    She really was, too hopeless.


    Was it necessary to have such a big reaction just from seeing his corbone?


    Feeling the warmth on her cheeks, Nan Yan calmly poured another ss of cold water, drank it, and went back to her room to take a shower and sleep.


    Hopefully, she won¡¯t have any strange dreams¡­


    #               The next day, while still in ss, Nan Yan received a message from Shen Junqing asking for her ount number.


    Nan Yan sent him her card number.


    A few minutester, a text message notified her that the money had been transferred.


    One hundred and fifty million.


    Looking at the long string of zeros at the end, Nan Yan¡¯s financial anxiety eased a bit.


    She had already nned where this money would go yesterday.


    She nned to buy aboratory.


    It was already a part of her n, but she received the windfall in advance.


    ¡°An Nanyan,e up and solve this problem.¡±               Nan Yan was lost in thought in the ssroom and was called by the math teacher.


    She put away her phone and looked at the ckboard, then stood up and walked to the podium.


    The math teacher never liked Nan Yan and didn¡¯t care if she could answer the question or not.


    He continued to bber on the side.


    ¡°Your grades are bad, yet you don¡¯t study hard and pay attention in ss.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to learn, can¡¯t you at least make an effort for the average score in the ss?


    Because of you, our ss¡¯s grades are always at the bottom, and our average score is much lower than the other sses.


    Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±               The students below started to cheer.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±               The people below burst intoughter.


    Nan Yan finished writing thest line and turned around.


    The chalk in her hand broke into three pieces.


    She raised her hand and threw it.


    The three people who had mocked her from the beginning all got hit square in the face.


    And all pieces of the chalknded right in their openughing mouths.


    ¡°Pff, pff, pff¡­¡±               ¡°An Nanyan, what gives you the right to throw chalk at me?¡±               Nan Yan coolly said, ¡°Because your mouth stinks.¡±               ¡°You¡­¡±               ¡°What about me?


    Do you want a fight?¡±               ¡°If you want a fight, just say so, I¡¯ll oblige.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words silenced the ssmate.


    They all vividly remembered her recent achievements in beating people up.


    Who would dare to provoke her!


    Nan Yan walked down from the podium and said softly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡±               The math teacher had thought she would just scribble randomly when she went up.


    After all, they were currently studying advanced math, which was quite profound.


    And Nan Yan¡¯s test scores had never exceeded thirty points in math.


    She couldn¡¯t solve such a question at all.


    The math teacher wanted to take this opportunity to punish Nan Yan.


    However, when he looked at the answer on the ckboard, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but lit up.


    Not only did Nan Yan get it right, but her chalk handwriting was also incredibly beautiful and impressive!


    He walked over and drew a big tick on her answer.


    The ssmates who were waiting to mock her were instantly stunned.


    None of them in the ss could solve this problem.


    How did she manage to write the correct solution?


    ¡°Teacher, did she really get it right?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Yes, she did,¡± the math teacher¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan improved a lot.


    ¡°Student An, you may go back to your seat.


    From now on, pay attention in ss and stop causing disturbances.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    She returned to her seat.


    The math teacherposed himself and began exining the problem to the ss.


    #               Nan Yan¡¯s intimidating presence had a significant effect, and within three days, no one dared to provoke her actively.


    However, this was only on the surface.


    Those with ulterior motives huddled together, scheming to suppress her arrogance.


    During lunchtime, everyone went out to eat, including Nan Yan.


    Little did she expect that a big surprise awaited her when she returned.


    Nan Yan first nced at the surveince cameras in the ssroom.


    Indeed, they had learned their lesson and blocked the cameras before engaging in mischief.


    Nan Yan stood on the podium, her demeanor showing no obvious emotional fluctuations.


    A cold and profound smile yed on her alluring face, emanating an aura of danger.


    The ssroom fell silent, and everyone stared at her, eager to see her reaction.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove who did it.


    If they stubbornly denied it, she would be powerless.


    Nan Yan casually rolled up her sleeves, revealing her fair wrists.


    ¡°Let me guess.


    This incident wasn¡¯t the work of one or two individuals but a well-nned coboration among all of you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Who says we did it?


    Don¡¯t make baseless usations,¡± someone retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, we were all having lunch.


    Our tables are nowhere near yours, so what does it have to do with us?¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them.


    After rolling up her sleeves, she walked to the ssroom door and locked it.


    As for the other door, it had been locked during lunch and remained closed.


    With the front door locked, the entire ssroom became a sealed space.


    They watched the girl standing by the podium, exuding a cool and wicked aura, and an inexplicable sense of impending danger washed over them.


    The air seemed stagnant, suffocatingly oppressive.


    Some of the timider ones began regretting their decision to provoke her, now fearful of the consequences.


    The ss monitor of ss Four stepped forward with a rough voice and asked, ¡°An Nanyan¡­


    What do you want to do?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, her stunningly beautiful face taking on a sinister expression in their eyes.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to clean up the trash.¡±               ¡°Unless this matter is resolved today, no one is leaving this ssroom.¡±

 Chapter 37 - 37 This Person Isnt a Human, but the King of Hell!

    ?37: This Person Isn¡¯t a Human, but the King of Hell!


    37: This Person Isn¡¯t a Human, but the King of Hell!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s words gave the students in the ss an uneasy feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.


    Whoever did it, step forward.


    Otherwise, even if you beg for mercyter, it won¡¯t work,¡± said Nan Yan, her expression cold and her beautiful eyes exuding a chilling and rebellious aura.


    Despite her slow and casual tone, it intensified the sense of oppression.


    ¡°An Nanyan, I warn you, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The ss monitor shouted in a forceful manner.


    ¡°What if I do?¡± Nan Yan replied.


    In an instant, she lifted her leg and kicked the table next to her, sending it flying.


    Startled, Lu Rongrong, who was sitting behind the table, let out a scream and covered her ears.


    The table overturned, scattering its contents all over the floor.


    ¡°Lu Rongrong, it seems the lesson I gave youst time wasn¡¯t enough,¡± Nan Yan grabbed Lu Rongrong by the cor and lifted her up.


    ¡°Seeking revenge on me?


    Huh?¡±               Terrified, Lu Rongrong stammered, ¡°You¡­


    What are you talking about?


    I don¡¯t know.


    Waaah!


    Let me go!¡±               ¡°You release her, Nan Yan!


    You¡¯re bullying your ssmates.


    I will report this to the ss teacher and the headmaster!¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!


    Fighting and causing violence in school will lead to punishment!¡±               ¡°For f**k¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    She¡¯s just a girl, and we¡¯re so many guys.


    Why should we be afraid of her?


    Let¡¯s all gang up and teach her a lesson!¡±               One of the male students shouted, and all the male ssmates united, surrounding Nan Yan, preparing to attack her.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust as she attacked.


    Screams echoed one after another.


    Within three minutes, all the male students in the ss were kneeling.


    It wasn¡¯t voluntary; they were temporarily unable to stand up due to the pain caused by Nan Yan¡¯s kicks.


    As the one who beat them, Nan Yan nonchntly shook her hand and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Do the remaining girls want to teach me a lesson as well?¡±               ¡°N-No¡­


    Please¡­¡±               The girls¡¯ spirits were on the verge of shattering from fear.


    They had just witnessed Nan Yan single-handedly beating up seventeen to eighteen male ssmates.


    Who would dare to confront her?


    This person was ruthless!


    A maniac!


    Shepletely disregarded the school rules and wasn¡¯t afraid of being punished.


    She was too ferocious!


    Squeezing her own wrist, Nan Yan spoke with a clear and unhurried voice, ¡°Don¡¯t want to get beaten up?


    Then clean up my desk.¡±               The girls¡¯ faces grew even paler.


    When they had poured the filth onto her desk, they had used a small bucket and poured it directly onto the desk.


    It was easy to make a mess, but cleaning it up¡­


    ¡°Student An, I was wrong.


    I won¡¯t dare to oppose you anymore.


    Can you please not make me clean that up?¡± someone pleaded, followed by others begging for mercy.


    Crying and hoping to soften Nan Yan¡¯s heart through their disys of weakness.


    Unfortunately¡­


    With a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound, Nan Yan clicked her tongue and casually spoke, ¡°Do you remember what I said before?¡±               ¡°I gave you onest chance, and you didn¡¯t seize it.


    So now, begging for mercy is useless.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a cold and provocative manner, exuding a sinister aura.


    ¡°Those who refuse to clean up will meet the same fate as the boys.¡±               The trembling boys who were still in pain were speechless.


    This person isn¡¯t a human, but the King of Hell!


    If they were given another chance, they would never dare to provoke her.


    But¡­


    There¡¯s no pill for regret in this world.


    Their regrets came toote¡­


    Under Nan Yan¡¯s threat, the girls, one by one, put on masks and covered their hands with various materials before cleaning up the filth on her desk.


    Some vomited while cleaning, and others sobbed uncontrobly.


    Nan Yan leaned casually against the podium, took out a lollipop from her pocket, and bit into it, observing them as they cleaned up.


    Several minutester, a voice filled with tears spoke, ¡°Ann¡­


    ssmate An, if I can¡¯t clean the books properly, can Ipensate you with mine?¡±               ¡°My school uniform is the same size as yours, and I¡¯ve only worn it a few times.


    Can we exchange?


    Please?¡±               They were genuinely terrified of Nan Yan now.


    They just wanted to quickly satisfy Nan Yan and be spared.


    Nan Yan looked at the spotlessly clean desk and the pile of unusable books and school uniforms on the floor.


    The murderous intent in her eyes subsided slightly.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±               This time, she was disciplining them on behalf of the original host.


    Repaying their debt to the original host.


    However, if they ever dared to cross her again, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    ¡°We won¡¯t dare anymore¡­


    We really won¡¯t dare¡­¡±               ¡°Sob¡­


    We really won¡¯t dare¡­¡±               The group of girls shook their heads desperately.


    Even Lu Rongrong, who hated Nan Yan the most, was genuinely afraid now.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose her again.


    Nan Yan pointed at the pile of unusable books on the ground and spoke coldly, ¡°Throw those things in the trash can.


    Consider this incident over.¡±               The girls quickly threw the books and the trash from cleaning the desk into the trash can and looked at Nan Yan expectantly.


    ¡°ssmate An, can we go wash our hands?¡±               Even though they had used materials to protect their hands while cleaning, they still felt dirty and needed to clean themselves properly.


    But the door was locked.


    If Nan Yan didn¡¯t unlock the door, they wouldn¡¯t dare to leave.


    At that moment, the teacher¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Why won¡¯t the door open?


    Can someone inside help me open it?¡±               The male student closest to the door felt like he had found a savior and hurriedly went to open the door.


    This ss was an English ss, and the English teacher was a young woman.


    When she entered the ssroom, she saw all the male students around the podium with painful expressions, a table overturned, and books scattered everywhere.


    The female students were all sitting in thest row, with arge trash can beside them.


    A foul odor permeated the entire ssroom.


    The English teacher looked surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               The ss leader stood up, enduring the pain, and pointed at Nan Yan, using her, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s An Nanyan.


    She beat us up, injured all of us, and bullied the girls, making them clean her desk!¡±               ¡°Another incident?¡± The English teacher¡¯s expression turned serious.


    However, she still found it hard to believe.


    After all, Nan Yan was just a little girl who had been bullied and ostracized by the ss before.


    How could she have beaten all the male students?


    She looked at Nan Yan and asked seriously, ¡°Student An, is what he said true?¡±               Nan Yan nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±               The English teacher was speechless.


    Looks can be deceiving, and the sea is immeasurable?


    She never expected that Nan Yan could actually overpower this group of male students!


    ¡°Boys, go to the office, Student An, you go as well.


    Girls, thank you for your hard work in cleaning the ssroom.


    Let¡¯s have self-study for this ss.¡±               The English teacher made her decision, and Nan Yan, along with a group of male students, limped their way to the office.


    However, the male students were in a pitiful state.


    Nan Yan had used a bit too much force, and they were still in pain.


    They had to support each other, hobbling as they walked.


    The headmaster, who was browsing his favorite female celebrity on a webpage, heard someone calling for a report and quickly closed the webpage before allowing the people outside to enter.


    In the end, nearly twenty people came rushing in, almost squeezing the whole office.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t tell me this has something to do with you again!¡±

 Chapter 38 - 38 Getting Wilder and Wilder

    ?38: Getting Wilder and Wilder?


    38: Getting Wilder and Wilder?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As soon as the headmaster saw Nan Yan, he instinctively felt that she was involved in this matter again.


    But is today¡¯s situation a bit too intense?


    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               The headmaster almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Four times in four days, she entered the office, and this time she brought so many ssmates with her.


    Was she getting wilder and wilder?


    Who enters the office like clockwork,ing every day?


    ¡°Headmaster, this incident is quite serious.


    Student Gu Yuhao said that Student An Nanyan beat them up and bullied the girls in the ss, forcing them to clean the desk for her¡­


    This kind of behavior is considered bullying and must be dealt with seriously!¡±               Gu Yuhao was the ss monitor of ss 4 in the second year.


    The English teacher¡¯s words gave the headmaster a headache.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is this true?¡±               Nan Yan exined indifferently, ¡°Headmaster, they started it.


    They said they wanted to teach me a lesson.


    However, they couldn¡¯t beat me, so they ended up getting beaten by me.¡±               ¡°Is it my fault?


    Should I just stand there and let them beat me?¡±               The boys from ss 4 were speechless.


    Being pped in the face hurts!


    The headmaster¡¯s face immediately turned serious, and he angrily said, ¡°A group of boys from your ss went to beat a girl?


    Huh?


    You guys are really capable!


    A bunch of people couldn¡¯t beat a girl and ended up getting beaten.


    Now you¡¯re running to the teacher toin, what happened to your pride?¡±               The English teacher, after learning about the situation, also changed her expression, ¡°So, you guys wanted to bully Nan Yan?


    You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±               Gu Yuhao defended himself, ¡°Headmaster, she locked the door first and didn¡¯t let us out.¡±               ¡°Enough, stop talking.


    Call your parents, all of you!¡±               The headmaster sternly interrupted him, ordering them to bring their parents to the school.


    Then the headmaster put on a gentle expression and asked Nan Yan, ¡°Nan Yan, did you get injured?¡±               She was the key figure he nned to push forward for thepetition, so he was very worried about her.


    The boys from ss 4: ¡°???¡±               Headmaster, are you blind?


    It¡¯s us who got injured!


    Nan Yan pinched her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just my hand hurts from hitting them.¡±               ¡°Your hand hurts?!¡± The headmaster¡¯s voice instantly rose, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?


    Should we go to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important your hand is?


    Can¡¯t you use something to hit instead?


    What if your hand gets injured?!¡±               The boys from ss 4 were speechless.


    Headmaster, you¡¯ve gone too far!


    Did he think that they hadn¡¯t been beaten enough?


    #               ss 4 caused such a bigmotion.


    The fact that all the boys from a ss were called to the principal¡¯s office drew the attention of students from other sses.


    An Muyao heard about this incident from ssmates who knew some inside information.


    They said it was rted to Nan Yan, and a touch of gloom shed in her eyes.


    Her arm now had to rely on painkillers to stop the pain, and the hospital couldn¡¯t find any issues, only saying it was nerve pain.


    But she could swear that this incident was definitely rted to Nan Yan.


    With a slight flicker in her eyes, she took out her phone and called Lu Lehua.


    ¡°Mom, something happened.


    Come to the school quickly.


    Yanyan got into a fight with her ssmates and was bullied!¡±               ¡°How did she get into a fight again!¡± Lu Lehua received An Muyao¡¯s call.


    Her immediate concern wasn¡¯t whether Nan Yan was being bullied, but rather the headache of Nan Yan causing trouble for her again and embarrassing her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry first.


    Juste to the school.


    I heard the situation is quite serious.


    The entire ss is demanding that the headmaster punish her.


    If things don¡¯t go well, Yanyan might be expelled!¡±               An Muyao¡¯s tone was anxious, filled with concern for Nan Yan.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    ¡°Yaoyao, focus on your sses.


    I¡¯ll go to the school and check it out.¡±               She could ignore Nan Yan, but if her own daughter was expelled from school, it would tarnish her reputation.


    She couldn¡¯t afford such a disgrace.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±               An Muyao obediently hung up the phone, her expression turning somewhat sinister.


    She needed to make the An family despise Nan Yan even more.


    She couldn¡¯t let her gain their favor!


    #               Lu Lehua changed her clothes and prepared to leave the house.


    Just as she was descending the stairs, she saw An Mulin in the living room making a phone call.


    It happened that she reached the ground floor when An Mulin ended the call and greeted her.


    With a stern expression, Lu Lehua said, ¡°Mulin,e with me to the school.¡±               An Mulin pocketed his phone and instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Did something happen to Yaoyao?¡±               ¡°Not Yaoyao, it¡¯s Nan Yan.¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s tone turned sour as soon as she mentioned Nan Yan.


    ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble again at school, and she might be expelled.¡±               An Mulin looked disgusted.


    ¡°If she gets expelled, so be it.


    Even in school, she¡¯s causing trouble and embarrassing herself.¡±               He didn¡¯t have any fondness for his younger sister.


    If given a choice, he would prefer Mu Yao to be his biological sister rather than having Nan Yan return.


    ¡°Although that¡¯s true, if she really gets expelled, it¡¯s still the An family¡¯s embarrassment.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all your grandfather¡¯s fault.


    He insisted on announcing that she¡¯s the An family¡¯s biological daughter, making it widely known.


    He didn¡¯t consider Yaoyao¡¯s feelings at all.


    He¡¯s extremely biased!¡±               Lu Lehuained about her father-inw with resentment.


    Back then, they were all against revealing Nan Yan¡¯s identity, but Grandpa An insisted on it.


    However, Nan Yan really couldn¡¯t hold herself up.


    She disappointed Old Master An¡¯s efforts.


    Lu Lehua sighed and helplessly waved her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry.¡±               #               A group of parents was called to the school, an unprecedented event apart from parent-teacher meetings.


    The parents of the second-year students had already met each other during previous meetings, so they looked at each other in confusion upon seeing one another.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Mr.


    Wu, why are you here?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.


    My kid called me and asked me toe.


    What about you, Mrs.


    Zhang?¡±               ¡°Same here.


    They didn¡¯t exin on the phone¡­¡±               ¡°What a coincidence, mine too¡­¡±               ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside.¡±               The group of parents entered the office and saw their children standing there, some holding their legs, others holding their arms.


    ¡°Did they get into a fight?¡±               ¡°Or was it a group fight?¡±               ¡°Oh my god, Haohao, are you seriously injured?


    Who had the audacity to hurt you like this!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Each parent¡¯s anger rose upon seeing their child seemingly bullied.


    The ss teacher of ss 4, upon seeing the clueless headmaster sitting and chatting with Nan Yan, let out a sigh.


    Then she walked up to them and said, ¡°Parents, please calm down.


    Let me exin the situation¡­¡±               ¡°So, you guys wanted to gang up and bully a little girl, but ended up getting beaten instead, and now you¡¯reining to the teacher?¡±               ¡°Do you not feel ashamed?¡±               ¡°Whether you feel ashamed or not, have you considered the feelings of us parents?¡±               ¡°All of you, apologize right now!¡±               The ss teacher heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these parents were sensible.


    After learning the truth, they responded appropriately.


    Gu Yuhao and other male ssmates were reprimanded by their respective parents and were told to apologize to Nan Yan.


    Before they could even utter an apology, someone knocked on the office door.


    Lu Lehua stormed in aggressively.

 Chapter 39 - 39 From Now On, Lets Sever All Ties

    ?39: From Now On, Let¡¯s Sever All Ties   39: From Now On, Let¡¯s Sever All Ties       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned ck as soon as she saw so many parents in the office.


    How big of a trouble did Nan Yan cause this time!


    An Mulin¡¯s disgust towards Nan Yan reached an unprecedented level.


    Seeing Nan Yan sitting calmly across from the headmaster, his anger red up.


    Lu Lehua took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to turn around and leave.


    She tried her best to maintain herposure, walked up to the homeroom teacher of ss 4, and with her head held low, she said with a hint of humiliation, ¡°Homeroom teacher, I will make sure Nan Yan gives you an exnation for this.


    I will make her apologize to her ssmates.


    Please give her another chance and don¡¯t let her be expelled!¡±               Homeroom teacher: ¡°???¡±               Who said anything about expelling Nan Yan?


    The homeroom teacher realized that Lu Lehua might have misunderstood something and was about to exin, but Lu Lehua had already taken a big step forward and reached out to grab Nan Yan.


    ¡°What are you still sitting there for?


    Get up and apologize to your ssmates!¡± Lu Lehua said with anger.


    Nan Yan held onto her hand, her eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°Mrs.


    An, if you¡¯re bored, find something else to do.


    Don¡¯te and bother me every day, alright?¡±               Lu Lehua trembled with anger.


    ¡°You me me for meddling too much?


    If you behaved and listened, do you think I would rush over here to clean up after you?¡±               Nan Yanzily raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°Do I need you to manage me?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, is this how you talk to your mother?¡± An Mulin intervened, grabbing Nan Yan¡¯s hand forcefully, almost as if he wanted to break it.


    Nan Yan had no good impression of this ¡®second brother¡¯ at all.


    Unlike An Xiran, this second brother treated An Muyao like his treasure and wanted to give her the best of everything, he only had disgust and disdain for the original host, his own sister.


    Compared to the outstanding and well-behaved An Muyao, the original host was insecure, weak, and a troublemaker, constantly making mistakes and embarrassing herself.


    Naturally, he hated Nan Yan even more and liked An Muyao even more.


    Feeling the pain in her wrist, Nan Yan released Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and then stood up.


    Her free hand swiftly and forcefully struck An Mulin¡¯s shoulder.


    Feeling the pain in his shoulder, An Mulin felt his arm go numb and Nan Yan easily broke free.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± An Mulin looked surprised.


    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled coldly, her eyes full of arrogance.


    ¡°I did hit you.¡±               ¡°Are you crazy?


    I¡¯m your second brother!¡± An Mulin said in anger.


    How dare shey a hand on him!


    ¡°You¡¯re only An Muyao¡¯s second brother.


    You don¡¯t deserve to be my second brother,¡± Nan Yan retorted.


    She could barely acknowledge An Xiran from the An family.


    As for the others, she would not acknowledge a single one of them.


    An Mulinughed out of anger and said, ¡°You think I would willingly let you be my sister?


    Having a sister like you is my disgrace.¡±               ¡°Likewise.


    From now on, let¡¯s sever all ties,¡± Nan Yan said.


    An Mulin clenched his fist.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to strike her despite her nonchnt expression.


    In the end, he snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Lu Lehua was truly infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s rebelliousness.


    She wanted to p her so badly, but in front of so many people, she could only endure, clenching her teeth tightly to prevent herself from doing anything undignified.


    The people around them were stunned by the confrontational attitude between the three of them.


    What kind of new news hase out of the An family again?


    The headmaster finally came to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Parents, have you misunderstood something?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan did nothing wrong.


    It was these boys who did something wrong this time.¡±               Lu Lehua asked confusedly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Nan Yan got into a fight with her ssmates?¡±               The headmaster exined, ¡°That was because these boys provoked her first.


    Nan Yan was fighting back in self-defense.¡±               After hearing the headmaster¡¯s exnation, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but look at Nan Yan.


    The girl¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if the previous misunderstanding and usation had no effect on her.


    This disy made Lu Lehua feel ufortable, as if she had been punched.


    And those parents who looked at her expression seemed to be ming her and mocking her.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face burned with anger as she sternly questioned Nan Yan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself clearly?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were calm and indifferent.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±               Lu Lehua felt embarrassed and utterly humiliated.


    Couldn¡¯t this rebellious daughter give her some face?


    If it were Yaoyao, she would definitely take care of her image and never let her face such humiliation.


    The homeroom teacher sighed and said, ¡°Mrs.


    An, as soon as you came in, I wanted to exin, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance¡­¡±               She forced a smile, her expression stiff, and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impatient, afraid that Nan Yan would cause trouble for you all.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±               Lu Lehua grabbed An Mulin¡¯s hand and pulled him hurriedly towards the exit.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to stay in this ce for even a second.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I think I understand why you insisted on changing your registered name¡­¡±               The headmaster looked at Nan Yan with a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    As a parent, treating two children so differently would naturally cause great harm.


    Yesterday, when he saw Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan and An Muyao, he had already suspected that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t valued in the An family.


    And today, witnessing Lu Lehua¡¯s behavior once again, he realized that it wasn¡¯t just about value, it was about distrust and indifference.


    Which parent, upon hearing that their child had been involved in a fight at school, wouldn¡¯t first inquire if their child was hurt?


    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t ask anything, she simply demanded that Nan Yan apologize to others.


    It was truly outrageous!


    The headmaster ced a hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said with sincerity, ¡°Nan Yan, be strong.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    What was the headmaster thinking again?


    After witnessing this drama for free, the parents who had been called hurriedly urged their own children to apologize to Nan Yan.


    After Nan Yan stated that she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, they all left with their children.


    Outside, almost all of them instructed their own children to avoid Nan Yan in the future, to have as little contact with her as possible, and to not get involved with her in any way.


    To these parents, this girl who wasn¡¯t recognized by the An family, with such wild and arrogant personality, represented a bad girl.


    Not only was she bad, but her skills were also formidable.


    Provoking her would only bring trouble upon themselves.


    Therefore, it¡¯s better to keep their distance from her and ignore her.


    After all, she was just a mediocre student in the ss, with a weak presence.


    It¡¯s best to pretend she doesn¡¯t exist.


    The reprimanded boys nodded one after another, expressing that they wouldn¡¯t have any more conflict with Nan Yan again.


    And thus, the incident came to an end.


    #               After everyone left, Nan Yan stayed behind in the office with the headmaster.


    The homeroom teacher went to teach other sses, leaving only the two of them in the office.


    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­¡± the headmaster was about to give a lecture, but when he caught Nan Yan¡¯s faint smile, his words took a different turn.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±               ¡°At the very least, you won¡¯t be bullied.¡±               Nan Yan responded with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm, I feel the same way.¡±               The headmaster sighed silently and then stared straight at her.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about the International Computer Science Competition, shall we?¡±               ¡°Sure¡­¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!

    ?40: But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!


    40: But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The headmaster said with a straight face, ¡°There are four other students participating in the International Computer Science Competition, but their skills are limited, and they can¡¯tpare to you.


    I n to have you lead them as the team leader.¡±               ¡°Headmaster, you want me to lead them?¡± Nan Yan confirmed again.


    ¡°Yes, because I believe your skills are stronger than our school¡¯sputer science teachers, and you are of the same age, somunication should be easier,¡± the headmaster exined, wearing an expression that said, ¡°I have high hopes for you,¡± making Nan Yan feel like she had fallen into a trap.


    She had intended to participate in thepetition to earn an opportunity to change her name at school.


    However, she had never thought that she would have to take care of children as well!


    The headmaster continued with emphasis, ¡°Nan Yan, this is a great opportunity to prove yourself, isn¡¯t it?


    As the team leader, winning awards in thepetition will make you stand out even more.


    So, you must work hard, show your abilities, and let them see that you are not worthless.


    This way, you won¡¯t be ignored or excluded by your family.¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Nan Yan responded.


    She did want to prove herself, but not for the sake of the An family.


    It was for her grandfather, who had been the only person who had treated her well in the original host¡¯s memories.


    #               With suppressed anger and resentment, Lu Lehua returned to the car with An Mulin, venting her frustrations:               ¡°Why can¡¯t she understand me a little?


    Why is she so disappointing?¡±               ¡°If she were as outstanding as Yaoyao, I could at least find some sce.


    But look at what has she done since joining the An family?


    Aside from embarrassing and humiliating us, I worry that being seen with her will invite ridicule from others.


    ¡°Just look at what she has be.


    I¡¯m her mother, and even if I misunderstood this time, hasn¡¯t she made mistakes before?


    Every time, I had to handle them for her¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               An Mulin frowned as he listened, feeling increasingly agitated.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore,¡± he said.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop talking about her.


    The more I talk, the angrier I get,¡± Lu Lehua replied, finally easing her expression.


    After a short silence, An Muyao called.


    ¡°Mom, have you been to school?


    What happened with Yan Yan?¡± An Muyao couldn¡¯t wait and immediately called to find out if Nan Yan was further despised.


    Given that she was considered the person who cared most about Nan Yan in the An family, her eagerness was understandable.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened again upon hearing An Muyao¡¯s voice.


    However, since it was An Muyao on the other end of the phone, her tone softened a bit, and she patiently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t her fault this time.


    Those boys have apologized to her.¡±               ¡°Oh, really?


    That¡¯s good¡­¡± An Muyao¡¯s smug expression disappeared instantly.


    She clenched her fingers around the phone.


    ¡°Mom, are you going back now?¡±               ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already in the car.¡±               ¡°Then tell the driver to take it slow on the way.


    I have to go to ss soon, so I won¡¯t talk much for now.


    We¡¯ll chat when I get home.¡±               ¡°Okay, Yaoyao, focus on your studies and don¡¯t worry about anything else, especially Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Mom, no matter what, Yanyan is my sister.


    How can I not care?


    Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get home.¡±               An Muyao hung up the phone, gritting her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    This time, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t her fault!


    However, the news that had spread stated that she not only fought with the boys in ss 4 but also bullied the girls in the ss, making them wipe the desk for her.


    How could such despicable actions not be her fault?


    ¡°Damn it!


    It seems like next time, I need to find out more about Nan Yan,¡± An Muyao thought to herself angrily.


    Her phone rang, and An Muyao nced at the caller ID.


    She bit her lip, trying to calm her emotions, and quickly answered the call.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±               The gentle and elegant voice of Huai Youyi, full of concern, asked, ¡°Yaoyao, is your arm still hurting?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s eyes darkened, but she obediently replied, ¡°Teacher, it doesn¡¯t hurt much if I take painkillers.¡±               She didn¡¯t dare to tell Huai Youyi that not only did her arm hurt, but it also felt numb now.


    ying the violin in such a state would definitely affect her performance.


    However, she had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    If she missed it, who knew how long she would have to wait for another chance.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t give up!


    ¡°Sigh, why is your arm hurting?


    Yaoyao, if you can¡¯t bear it, you must tell me.


    This performance is crucial, and we can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡±               An Muyao paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°I understand, teacher.


    Tonight, I will try acupuncture.


    I heard that it¡¯s very effective for relieving nerve pain.


    I¡¯ll have a few sessions of acupuncture and take some painkillers before going on stage.


    There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±               ¡°Well, if anything happens, make sure to inform me in advance.


    Otherwise, if we make adjustments on the day of the performance, it will be toote.¡±               ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±               Huai Youyi reminded her a few more times before ending the call.


    An Muyao bit her lip and subconsciously touched her left shoulder with her left hand.


    Because she had taken painkillers, she didn¡¯t feel much pain now, but there was a numbness, as if her arm didn¡¯t belong to her.


    Painkillers had certain harmful effects on the body, and she couldn¡¯t take too many, as it would affect her memory and brain sensitivity.


    What exactly was wrong with her arm?


    Was it really caused by Nan Yan, that despicable person?


    Although she always felt that this matter was somehow rted to Nan Yan, she didn¡¯t know how Nan Yan could have the ability to cause nerve damage.


    After school, An Muyao was feeling restless, so she asked the driver toe a littleter to pick her up.


    She wanted to wander outside for a while.


    After walking for some time, An Muyao suddenly sensed movement behind her.


    When she turned around, a sack was immediately thrown over her head.


    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream before she was knocked unconscious and carried away¡­


    #               In the evening, it was almost dinner time, but An Muyao still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Lu Lehua tried calling An Muyao but couldn¡¯t get through.


    In her anxiety, she hurriedly walked outside and ran into An Mulin, who had juste back.


    ¡°Mulin, do you know where your sister went?¡± Lu Lehua asked with a worried expression.


    An Mulin frowned.


    ¡°Yaoyao is missing?¡±               Lu Lehua looked extremely uneasy.


    ¡°When school was over today, Yaoyao called the driver and asked him toeter.


    She said she wanted to wander around on her own.


    But she hasn¡¯te back yet, and we can¡¯t reach her on the phone.


    I¡¯m worried that something might have happened¡­¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me try contacting her.¡±               An Mulin quickly took out his phone and called An Muyao.


    However, like Lu Lehua, he couldn¡¯t get through.


    Seeing that An Mulin also couldn¡¯t reach her, Lu Lehua became even more anxious and panicked.


    ¡°Mulin, what should we do?


    Should we call the police and ask them to help find her?¡±               An Mulinforted her, ¡°Maybe she got carried away ying and forgot about the time.


    Perhaps her phone ran out of battery.


    I¡¯ll go out and look for her.


    If we can¡¯t find her, we can always call the policeter.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show

    ?41: Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show.


    41: Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show.


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was about to start eating when she received a call from An Xiran.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yanyan, where are you?¡± An Xiran inquired.


    ¡°At a hotel,¡± Nan Yan replied casually.


    ¡°Which hotel?


    Fourth Brother wants toe and see you.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s tone was determined.


    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before revealing her current location.


    Once An Xiran knew where she was, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Qin Lu pushed the menu towards her and asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°My Fourth Brother wants toe and see me,¡± Nan Yan replied naturally.


    ¡°I see.¡±               #               Not long after, An Xiran rushed to the Lantis Hotel.


    He called to confirm Nan Yan¡¯s exact location and quickly found the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered, he saw his little sister eating with a man!


    ¡°Yan Yan, who is he?¡± An Xiran strode over, his gaze hostile towards Qin Lu.


    In An Xiran¡¯s eyes, Qin Lu resembled a big bad wolf trying to lure his little sister.


    He must have sinister intentions.


    His little sister was still so young and innocent.


    She must not be deceived by him!


    ¡°He¡¯s someone I recognize as my brother,¡± Nan Yan replied calmly, looking up and asking, ¡°Fourth Brother, have you eaten?


    If not, sit down and eat with us.¡±               ¡°A brother?¡± An Xiran¡¯s expression changed.


    The An family had four brothers, all of whom were her older brothers.


    And yet, she still acknowledged a brother from outside the family.


    Did she hate the An family so much now?


    Nan Yan nodded calmly.


    ¡°We get along well, so I epted it.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s mind went nk, and his voice became hoarse.


    ¡°Yan Yan, are you¡­¡±               Nan Yan held a pair of chopsticks in her hand and smiled at him.


    ¡°Have you eaten?


    If not, sit down and eat with us.


    If you¡¯ve already eaten, let¡¯s talk.¡±               An Xiran met her cold gaze and instantly calmed down.


    He pulled out a chair and sat down.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s eat together.¡±               How could he let his sister eat alone with another man?


    What if he led her astray?


    Qin Lu looked at An Xiran expressionlessly.


    He didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of this person who disrupted his meal.


    The threatening aura emanating from Qin Lu made An Xiran¡¯s heart tremble.


    He sat up straight and said, ¡°Hello, how should I address you?¡±               ¡°Qin Lu.¡±               The two words sounded deep and melodious.


    An Xiran¡¯s gaze flickered.


    The surname ¡®Qin¡¯?


    In Jin City, there didn¡¯t seem to be any wealthy family with the surname Qin.


    However, in the Imperial Capital, ¡®Qin¡¯ was an influential surname.


    An Xiran didn¡¯t dare to think too much.


    He extended his right hand formally.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s Fourth Brother, An Xiran.¡±               The sense of alienation emanating from Qin Lu became somewhat heavier.


    Nan Yan leaned back, watching the show.


    She had spent a few days with Qin Lu and knew how cold his personality was.


    Would he give her Fourth Brother face and shake hands with him?


    Qin Lu looked at her silently, as if her gaze was too intrusive.


    Nan Yan immediately restrained her expression and sat obediently.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Qin Lu reached out his noble hand and briefly touched An Xiran before retracting it.


    An Xiran was speechless.


    It seemed like he was being despised¡­


    With an awkward smile, An Xiran looked at Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, where is your friend?


    Isn¡¯t she joining us for the meal?¡±               Nan Yan raised her chin.


    ¡°Right in front of you.¡±               An Xiran was speechless.


    So, she wasn¡¯t actually meeting a friend.


    Instead, she had been with the man in front of her for the past few days?


    An Xiran sessfully messed up his thoughts and didn¡¯t even get a chance to eat.


    When he finished eating, he returned to their ce of residence and noticed that they didn¡¯t live together.


    They had separate rooms.


    That slightly improved his mood.


    Qin Lu knew that An Xiran and Nan Yan needed to talk, so he left them alone and returned to his own room.


    An Xiran followed Nan Yan into her room.


    Once inside, An Xiran sat down on the sofa with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yanyan, when did you meet him?¡±               Nan Yan hugged a pillow andzily curled up on the sofa.


    She spoke casually, ¡°I was tricked by An Muyao and escaped from Zhang Daqian.


    He saved me.¡±               ¡°So that¡¯s how you met¡­¡± An Xiran¡¯s hostility towards Qin Lu lessened a bit.


    Nan Yan continued, ¡°The olddy I met at the mall was his grandmother.¡±               ¡°A coincidence?¡±               ¡°¡­Yes.¡±               It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.


    The more she exined, the moreplicated it became.


    It was better to let An Xiran misunderstand.


    ¡°That¡¯s how we met.


    He was concerned about my safety living alone in Jinyao Courtyard, so he asked me toe here.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Xiran reflected on himself.


    It turned out he had thought poorly of Nan Yan.


    They chatted for a while before An Xiran received a call.


    After hanging up, she pursed her lips and said to Nan Yan, ¡°An Muyao is missing, and we haven¡¯t found her yet.


    Yanyan, get some rest.¡±               Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±               Those hooligans were fast.


    They acted quickly and attacked.


    An Xiran hurried back.


    Nan Yan took a shower, changed into her pajamas, and turned on herputer.


    As soon as it started up, a search page popped up in the lower right corner.


    The photo disyed was of An Muyao.


    So, what would those hooligans do to An Muyao?


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but anticipate it.


    #               An Muyao wrapped herself tightly in her clothes, tears streaming down her face.


    Her eyes were vacant as she mechanically walked forward.


    Just a while ago, those men had stripped her naked, taken explicit photos of her, and vited her.


    Even though she was now dressed, she still felt disgusted by their dirty hands.


    The hooligans threatened her with the photos and warned her not to involve the police.


    Otherwise, they would share those photos online.


    She would be ruined¡­


    She couldn¡¯t call the police.


    But she would never let them get away with it!


    A strong sense of vengeance flickered in An Muyao¡¯s vacant eyes.


    She wanted them dead!


    ¡°Yaoyao¡­


    Yaoyao?¡±               A car suddenly stopped by the roadside.


    Lu Lehua stepped out of the car and hugged her.


    ¡°Yaoyao, where did you go?


    Do you want to worry your mother to death?¡±               ¡°Mom¡­¡± An Muyao wanted to embrace Lu Lehua and cry, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone know that she had been humiliated by those hooligans!


    She bit her lower lip hard, suppressing her sobs.


    She lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.


    I was feeling upset and acted impulsively¡­¡±               ¡°You were feeling upset, so you went out to clear your mind.


    But you should have informed me.


    Don¡¯t you understand how worried I was?¡± Lu Lehua was a bit angry.


    ¡°I almost called your father and asked him to fly back from Europe.¡±               ¡°I almost called the police and asked them to help me find you!¡±               ¡°Please don¡¯t involve the police!¡± An Muyao anxiously pleaded.


    Then, realizing her tone was too hasty, she slowed down and continued, ¡°I was just feeling upset and went out to clear my mind.


    It wasn¡¯t worth getting the police involved.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s tone softened a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.


    But don¡¯t do this again.


    Your family was really worried.¡±               An Muyao obediently nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±               #               Lantis Hotel.


    Someone knocked on Nan Yan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Yan Yan, may Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On

    ?42: Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On?


    42: Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan recognized Qin Lu¡¯s voice and reluctantly closed the pages on herputer.


    She slipped on her slippers and went to open the door.


    Qin Lu, with his tall and elegant figure, stood at the doorway like a jade sculpture.


    Although his stance seemed casual, an invisible aura radiated from him.


    Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly and stepped aside.


    ¡°Big Brother, is there something you need?¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t Ie see you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Qin Lu calmly walked in.


    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Nan Yan replied decisively, but internally she couldn¡¯t help butin about why he woulde sote at night without any apparent reason.


    Nevertheless, she could only keep those thoughts to herself.


    Qin Lu went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing Nan Yan still standing at the doorway, he beckoned her, ¡°Come and sit.¡±               His tone made it seem as though he were the master of the room.


    And in theory, he actually was.


    After all, the entire Lantis Hotel Chain was under his ownership.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t understand why Qin Lu hade sote at night, but since he had spoken, she had no choice but toply.


    She sat across from Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu looked at her calmly.


    The girl wore a nightgown, her soft long hair cascading casually behind her.


    Her fair, untouched face looked pure and clear.


    With her head slightly lowered, her eyes were half-hidden beneath long, denseshes, making her appear obedient and gentle.


    But he knew that this was just an illusion she presented in front of him.


    The young girl had multiple faces, and they were ever-changing.


    Nan Yan felt the pressure of his gaze, making her slightly uneasy.


    She bit her lip, wanting to ask him proactively, but before she could, she heard the man across from her speak in a deep, husky voice:               ¡°Your rtionship with your family isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±               Nan Yan froze for a moment, blinked her eyes, and replied indifferently, ¡°Mmm.¡±               Qin Lu had not investigated her family situation before.


    He only knew that she didn¡¯t want to return home and chose to live in a hotel.


    He had also vaguely guessed that her rtionship with her family was not good.


    However, he didn¡¯t know the extent of it.


    Today, Wu Yue had given him the information he found, and that was when he learned just how much suffering the young girl had endured in the An family.


    On the night they first met, she had been sent to a man¡¯s bed by her adopted sister.


    And it was that night when he coincidentally helped her out.


    Qin Lu had to admit that when he saw those documents, he unexpectedly felt a touch of anger, despite his usual indifference towards other people¡¯s affairs.


    It seemed that within the An family, only An Xiran treated her slightly better.


    But even he had only started treating her well these past few days¡­


    Qin Lu withdrew his gaze that had been fixed on her all along and said in a low, maic voice, ¡°If you suffer any grievances in the future, you can tell me.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve epted me as your big brother, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±               Nan Yan looked up in surprise, meeting the deep, dark eyes of the man.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that she was slightly moved.


    ¡°Are you dumbstruck?¡± Qin Lu, with his long arms, reached across the coffee table and yfully pinched her cheek.


    Then, he stood up.


    ¡°Rest early and don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               After Qin Lu left, Nan Yan rubbed her face, trying to fade the red mark he left behind, and then sat back on the sofa.


    After ncing at a fewboratory experiments, Nan Yan turned off herputer with a touch of mncholy.


    She wanted to buy a decentboratory, but the 150 million yuan that Shen Junqing gave her clearly wasn¡¯t enough.


    She was short on money¡­


    #               Friday, thest working day of the week.


    Nan Yan arrived at school and was called into the office by the headmaster.


    The headmaster smiled and said, ¡°Nan Yan,ter I will introduce you to the other four students.


    We only have three and a half months left until theputer sciencepetition, so you all need to make the best use of your time and coborate well.¡±               Nan Yan asked casually, ¡°What if we don¡¯t get along well?¡±               The headmaster hesitated, ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°Well, you will have plenty of time to get along since you will be together for such a long period.


    Don¡¯t feel pressured, Nan Yan.¡±               Nan Yanzily replied, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.


    I¡¯m just concerned that you might feel pressured, along with those four students.¡±               The headmaster coughed awkwardly.


    He had underestimated Nan Yan¡¯s fighting spirit.


    Being able to enter the office four times in four days, and all in the name of fighting, was enough to show how rebellious her character was.


    The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but worry about those four students¡­


    Seeing that the headmaster was taken aback by her words, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet them first and see how these four students are.¡±               The headmaster nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s meet them first.¡±               #               In theputerb.


    The four students who were already confirmed to participate in thepetition were all present.


    They were discussing the addition of the new student to their group.


    Zhou Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.


    ¡°We have been training for over a semester already.


    Can this new student keep up with our progress?¡±               Beside him, Zhao Ziang also nodded, ¡°The headmaster is crazy.


    We already have a tight schedule with thepetition approaching, and he wants us to take on a new member, which will slow us down¡­¡±               Yin Yichen raised an eyebrow, his tone filled with mockery.


    ¡°Indeed, I heard that the new addition is a girl, seemingly the true daughter of the An family from ss 4 of the second year¡­¡±               Feng Tianji¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    ¡°Hey, hey?


    Do you have any insider information?


    Tell us quickly, what¡¯s the story¡­¡±               ¡°Come on, let me tell you all¡­¡±               Yin Yichen was one of An Muyao¡¯s pursuers, so from the bottom of his heart, he despised Nan Yan and intentionally portrayed her in a negative light.


    Before Nan Yan even arrived, she was already being excluded by this small group of four.


    Zhao Ziang pondered, ¡°But I heard that this An Nanyan is terrible in her studies.


    Her exam scores are at the bottom.


    Is the headmaster crazy to have her join us for the International Computer Science Competition?¡±               Feng Tianji sneered, ¡°Who knows?


    Maybe shecks skills in academics but has talent inputer programming.¡±               When they saw someone approaching through the window, Zhou Shaojie quickly reminded, ¡°Stop talking.


    The head teacher is bringing An Nanyan here.¡±               The four of them exchanged nces and took their seats.


    Less than a minuteter, the headmaster opened the door.


    He walked up to the podium, knocked on the ckboard, and said, ¡°You four, put down what you are doing and wee the new student joining theputer sciencepetition.¡±               Just as the four boys were about to mock Nan Yan, they lifted their heads and saw the breathtakingly beautiful young girl standing on the podium.


    Instantly, they were all stunned into silence¡­

 Chapter 43 - 43 Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You

    ?43: Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You?


    43: Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hey, what are you all staring at?


    Are you dazzled by the beauty of our ssmate Nan Yan?¡± the headmaster joked.


    Indeed, in just these few days, Nan Yan had be the new school belle, even rising to the top despite a heap of negative news.


    This alone spoke volumes about Nan Yan¡¯s attractiveness.


    The first to snap out of it was Yin Yichen, his awe turning into indifference.


    ¡°Headmaster, are you sure that Nan Yan can handleputer skills?¡±               The headmaster, taken aback by the hostile tone, was about to respond when Nan Yan casually tugged at his sleeve and interjected, ¡°How about we have a littlepetition?¡±               With a mischievous smile and a slight raise of her eyebrow, she continued, ¡°You four can team up against me.


    If I lose, I¡¯ll withdraw from theputer sciencepetition.¡±               The headmaster paused, finally realizing what was happening.


    Oh my¡­


    This girl really knows how to make a grand entrance!


    The headmaster¡¯s mind quickly raced.


    In reality, if one wanted to make these acimed prodigies recognize another person¡¯s abilities, demonstrating strength was the most effective approach.


    It was more effective than any amount of persuasion.


    Furthermore, his intention was for Nan Yan to mentor them, to show the gap between them in amanding way.


    It seemed like a good choice.


    Yin Yichen, his hand clenched tightly by his side, looked at Nan Yan with a stern gaze as he spoke to the headmaster, his words dripping with hostility.


    ¡°Headmaster, is that okay?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡± the headmaster readily agreed.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the n: you will start with one-on-one matches, and then progress to four-on-one matches.


    We¡¯ll have several rounds ofpetition to give you a better understanding of each other¡¯s abilities.¡±               ¡°What do you think?¡±               Nan Yan nced indifferently at the headmaster.


    This sly old fox wasn¡¯t afraid that she would crush these four individuals¡¯ spirits?


    He was going all out.


    ¡°I have no objections,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who showed mercy.


    When dealing with these haughty little kids, she had to be even more ruthless.


    Otherwise, who would respect her?


    Nan Yan was feeling a bit annoyed.


    She really hated dealing with kids!


    But since she had agreed to the headmaster, she couldn¡¯t back out now.


    The four members of the group, however, were less enthusiastic in their agreement.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were scared, but because they were furious.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that they were being subjected to this.


    Making them go one-on-one was bad enough, but now they were being forced to team up!


    It was downright humiliating!


    After discussing amongst themselves, Yin Yichen, as their representative, conveyed their final decision to the headmaster: ¡°Headmaster, if Nan Yan loses, we hope she won¡¯t be part of our team.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan responded, taking over the headmaster¡¯s role.


    ¡°But in return, if I win against you four, the position of team leader will be mine.¡±               ¡°How about it?¡±               The headmaster silently apuded Nan Yan¡¯s move.


    This girl¡¯s mind worked incredibly fast!


    By challenging them directly, she effortlessly seized the position of team leader.


    It gave her more authority than if he had appointed her.


    Yin Yichen and the others¡¯ faces turned sour, but they didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Nan Yan.


    ¡°Alright!¡±               They couldn¡¯t believe that they, the four prodigiousputer geniuses, would be bested by a mediocre student like her!


    Intelligence was something that showed in every aspect.


    There was no way she could be at the bottom of the ss in academics but possess incredibleputer skills.


    They would prove it!


    They were determined to kick her out of their group and not let her hold them back!


    To ensure fairness, they all used theputers in the ssroom and were not allowed to use personal devices.


    The headmaster even called in severalputer teachers as witnesses.


    Their confrontation was straightforward.


    In the individualpetition, it was apetition of gaining control of the opponent¡¯sputer.


    Whoever breached the opponent¡¯s firewall and gained control first would be the winner.


    Nan Yan sat at theputer, her mesmerizing eyes and brows exuding a casual and somewhat indifferent air.


    She yawnedzily, propping her head up with one hand, showing a nonchnt demeanor.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any nerves for thepetition.


    And as for the four-person group, the first one to go was Yin Yichen.


    Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth when he saw her carefree appearance.


    He nned to show his fastest speed and give her a solid blow.


    Let her understand what a gap really means!


    ¡°Alright, students on both sides, are you ready?


    On your marks, get set, go!¡±               Yin Yichen shouted ¡°go¡± and immediatelyunched a rapid attack on Nan Yan¡¯sputer firewall.


    Nan Yan leaned her head on her hand, blinked her eyes, and tapped on the keyboard with a single hand.


    The headmaster thought, ¡°Does she think she doesn¡¯t need to put on a show because she¡¯s strong?


    How much of a blow is she nning to give these kids?¡±               The otherputer teachers split into two groups and positioned themselves behind the participants to observe.


    The two teachers standing behind Nan Yan frowned as they watched her seemingly dismissive actions.


    Even though this was an unofficialpetition, she should at least show some seriousness!


    This casual attitude was wasting their time!


    The other three participants also disliked Nan Yan¡¯s attitude even more.


    So what if she¡¯s good-looking?


    They probably believed she had nothing else to offer besides her appearance.


    And she was so arrogant!


    She didn¡¯t even take thepetition seriously.


    What did she have to be proud of?


    They wanted to see if she would still have the audacity topete with them after losing.


    After five minutes had passed¡­


    Beep¨C               An rm sounded.


    Yin Yichen was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t control hisputer anymore.


    Nan Yan typed on the keyboard with a single hand.


    The same was happening on his screen.


    Then, two words appeared on his screen¡ªKO.


    Nan Yan had actually breached his firewall and sessfully taken control of hisputer!


    And he hadn¡¯t even noticed¡­


    He lost, inexplicably.


    But the scene before him clearly told him that he had indeed lost.


    ¡°Next.¡±               Nan Yan remained in herzy posture, her voice cold and her expression indifferent.


    However, the expressions of everyone in the room, except for the headmaster, had changed.


    The following participants, including Feng Tianji and the others, without exception, couldn¡¯tst five minutes against Nan Yan.


    She precisely breached their firewalls and took control of theirputers at the five-minute mark, typing the letters ¡°KO.¡±               ¡°Four against one, and I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±               Nan Yan became even more arrogant.


    After thepetition started, she took her hands off the keyboard, leaned back in her chair, and took out a lollipop from her pocket.


    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.


    The headmaster¡¯s eye twitched.


    ¡ªLittle troublemaker, can¡¯t you show some restraint?


    He didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to shatter the confidence of these carefully selected four contestants and make them question their life choices!


    Yin Yichen and the others were suppressing their anger.


    They intended to breach herputer during the five minutes when she wasn¡¯t controlling it.


    Four minutes and thirty seconds had passed, and the progress bar of the invasion had reached 95%.


    Just ten more seconds, and they would breach herputer!

 Chapter 44 - 44 You Lost

    ?44: You Lost   44: You Lost       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Yin Yichen and his group were fueled with excitement, their speed increasing even further.


    On the other side, the headmaster was sweating for Nan Yan, wishing he could take her ce.


    Those little brats already took advantage of their numbers by ying 4v1.


    Why did she still even give them five minutes more?!


    These four little brats had decent skills.


    If she didn¡¯t intercept, it would have been easy for them to breach an uncontrolled firewall in five minutes!


    The headmaster was getting anxious, but all he could do was fret while Nan Yan leisurely reclined in her seat.


    Seconds ticked away, and thest thirty seconds were drawing near.


    The progress bars on the fourputers had reached 99%, with only 1% remaining.


    But, even with twenty seconds left, thatst 1% proved invincible no matter how they attacked.


    As the final second ticked away, Nan Yan took the lollipop stick out of her mouth, threw it in the trash can, and ced both hands on the keyboard.


    Unlike the first round of 1v1, this time, Nan Yan¡¯s hand speed reached an incredible state.


    Her fingers moved so fast they were like blurred remnants, causing onlookers to feel dizzy.


    One minute.


    All fourputers on the other side malfunctioned simultaneously, and Yin Yichen and his group lost control over their respectiveputers.


    Then, on their screens, two characters appeared, spanning the entire disy ¡ª KO!


    ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡±               Theputer teacher behind Nan Yan, witnessing her actions, was so shocked that he blurted out an uncivilized word.


    But, apart from those words, there was truly no other expression that could urately convey his current mood!


    Yin Yichen and his group felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Facing Nan Yan¡¯s overwhelming presence, they couldn¡¯t make a dent.


    They could only watch helplessly as theirputers were infiltrated bit by bit, losing control and losing the match.


    Nan Yan rested her hands on the desk, stood up, and calmly looked at the four individuals across from her, saying slowly, ¡°You lost.¡±               Her voice was not loud, but it carried a cold and detached tone as she spoke matter-of-factly.


    It was a huge p in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the role of team leader.


    The four of you, please cooperate with me in the future.¡±               Yin Yichen and the others blushed and turned pale, feeling embarrassed.


    However, they had no way to argue.


    Considering the bet they made, since Nan Yan had won both rounds against them, she naturally became the team leader of their participating group.


    There was no doubt about it.


    And, based solely on their skills, they truly had to concede.


    Feng Tianji rubbed his ears and was the first to acknowledge her position.


    ¡°Team Leader Nan Yan, wee to our small team.¡±               Zhou Shaojie said, ¡°Wee to the team, Leader An.¡±               Zhao Ziang added, ¡°Wee, Leader An.¡±               After witnessing Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, the three of them readily epted her.


    After all, Nan Yan was undeniably powerful, and she was also beautiful.


    It was hard to feel any resistance learning andpeting with someone like her.


    Strength can dispel all rumors.


    And beauty can easily captivate the opposite sex.


    Especially when it came to someone like Nan Yan who possessed both.


    Who could resist a girl who was both beautiful and talented?


    Except for Yin Yichen, the devoted pursuer of An Muyao, the other three switched sides without hesitation.


    Yin Yichen gritted his teeth as he watched his threepanions change their attitude towards Nan Yan.


    He would never allow her to stay in their group!


    He had to find a way to drive her away!


    #               After meeting the four team members and obtaining the position of team leader, Nan Yan didn¡¯t linger in theputer ssroom.


    She returned to the office with the headmaster.


    A few otherputer teachers left with her.


    ¡°Student An, are you nning to pursue a career in theputer industry?


    If you are, I can rmend you to NTA Computing Institute.


    As long as you can win the championship in this International Computer Science Competition, you can join directly, skipping the internship stage,¡± said Zhang Lingxian, the teacher in charge of theputer sciencepetition, extending an olive branch to Nan Yan.


    He himself was a member of the NTA Computing Institute, a Level 2 member, and had the qualification to rmend others.


    When the otherputer teachers heard Zhang Lingxian¡¯s words, they assumed Nan Yan would agree.


    After all, NTA Computing Institute was one of the topputing technology research institutes in the country, with a very high entry barrier.


    Without the rmendation, no matter how strong one¡¯s abilities were, there was no way in.


    However, Nan Yan shook her head without any hesitation and straightforwardly refused, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhang, but I don¡¯t have that n for now.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡±               The headmaster secretly nudged her arm.


    This foolish girl had such a great opportunity!


    Yet, she rejected it without even a moment¡¯s hesitation!


    Zhang Lingxian smiled amiably and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, An, let¡¯s exchange contact information.


    It will be convenient for us to stay in touch in the future.


    If you change your mind, feel free to let me know.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse this time and added Zhang Lingxian as a friend.


    Computer teachers had their own office, so only Nan Yan left with the headmaster.


    Back in the office, Nan Yan immediately asked, ¡°Headmaster, how is the name change going?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that fast!¡± The headmaster scolded, ¡°I have to submit the application first, then go through a process to make the change.¡±               ¡°How long will it take?¡±               She really didn¡¯t want to be associated with the surname ¡°An¡± for even a minute longer.


    ¡°If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take about a month.


    If it¡¯s long, then it might take two to three months.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips, a yful smile on her face.


    ¡°Headmaster, I need to borrow yourputer.¡±               ¡°Oh, go ahead and use it.¡± The headmaster was not stingy and allowed her to use it.


    Besides, this time he didn¡¯t open any random websites, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Nan Yan sat in front of theputer, ced her slender fingers on the keyboard, and hacked into the Education Bureau¡¯s informationwork.


    This publicwork wasn¡¯t a ssified area, so the firewall level wasn¡¯t high, making it easy to infiltrate.


    Then she found her student record in the file and directly changed her name.


    An Nan Yan ¡ª Nan Yan.


    Done!


    After changing her name, Nan Yan¡¯s mood noticeably improved.


    She smiled, her lips curling, and thanked the headmaster, ¡°Thank you, Headmaster.¡±               The headmaster was speechless.


    This was possible?!


    Well, this was the special ability of aputer genius.


    If she wanted to change something, she could simply hack the opponent¡¯s firewall and change whatever she wanted.


    The headmaster rubbed his temples and indulgently said, ¡°Alright, during the g-raising ceremony on Monday, I will announce that you¡¯ve joined thepetition group and also inform the whole school about your name change.¡±               There was no other choice.


    This little troublemaker would cause a ruckus if not indulged!


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±               ¡°Yes, you may.¡±               #               Nan Yan left the school in the afternoon.


    Looking down at her phone while strolling, she walked about two to three hundred meters before noticing several people surrounding her from the corner of her eye¡­

 Chapter 45 - 45 Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad

    ?45: Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad?


    Hmm?


    45: Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad?


    Hmm?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan put away her phone and casually looked up.


    It was the group of thugs who had intercepted her earlier.


    The blonde-haired thug looked at Nan Yan with a fawning expression, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here to report back.¡±               Nan Yan recalled the incident of An Muyao¡¯s disappearance yesterday and scanned the group of thugs, ¡°Go over there and talk.¡±               There was an alley nearby.


    With so many people passing by here, it wasn¡¯t convenient for a conversation.


    They turned into the alley, and the blonde-haired thug quickly offered his ¡°treasure¡± by handing his phone to Nan Yan, saying, ¡°Miss, we have disciplined that woman as you requested and even took some pictures of it.


    Look, is this eptable?¡±               He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If it¡¯s not eptable, we can kidnap her again!¡±               Nan Yan swiped the photo album on the phone a couple of times.


    Those unsightly pictures made her feel a bit nauseous, so she turned off the screen and handed the phone back to the blonde-haired thug.


    ¡°Besides taking photos, have you done anything else?¡± Nan Yan asked.


    The blonde-haired thug quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, we only tied her up and scared her by stripping her clothes.


    We didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±               Nan Yan clicked her tongue.


    It seemed that they were quite intimidated by her back then, hence their restrained actions.


    An Muyao was lucky.


    However, there would be other opportunities in the future.


    ying pranks like this had no meaning.


    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes, her expression cold and indifferent, ¡°Get lost.


    Don¡¯t appear in my sight again.¡±               ¡°Yes, Miss, we¡¯ll leave right away!¡±               The blonde-haired thug received the pardon, and they swiftly left.


    ¡°Little friend, did you do something bad?


    Hmm?¡±               Nan Yan turned her impatient gaze towards the direction of the voice.


    A man stood there with a calm and refined demeanor.


    Even in these somewhat rundown streets, amid all the hustle and bustle, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t be tainted.


    To be honest, Nan Yan was genuinely captivated by his appearance.


    His facial features perfectly matched her aesthetic preferences, and even his physique made her envious.


    But¡­


    This big shot was too dangerous, and she couldn¡¯t win him over.


    Her life was more important.


    Revenge took priority after her rebirth, and obsession with beauty had to take a back seat.


    After silently grumbling for a while, Nan Yan carried her backpack and leisurely walked up to Qin Lu.


    ¡°Just a misunderstanding.¡± Nan Yan pursed her lips and defended herself, ¡°I merely used their own tactics against them.¡±               An Muyao was provoking trouble and seeking her own demise.


    She just used the same method An Muyao wanted to use against her to deal with her and teach her a lesson.


    Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.


    ¡°Hmm, what would you like to eat tonight?¡±               Nan Yan paused for a few seconds and obediently replied, ¡°Anything is fine.


    Whatever you choose, it will be delicious.¡±               Qin Lu was quite impressed by Nan Yan¡¯s skill of lying with her eyes wide open.


    Some people appeared to be gentle and obedient on the surface, but in reality, they were rebellious and undisciplined little liars.


    He had to guide her back onto the right path.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for her to go astray¡­


    #               Back in the car, Nan Yan sat by the car door, nning to y a game.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly fond of ying games, but sitting next to Qin Lu, it was too much pressure to sit there idle and do nothing.


    Just as she plugged in her Bluetooth earphones and was about to start the game, someone contacted her.


    Tao Qingming¡­


    Nan Yan nced silently at him sitting on the other side, working on hisptop.


    She rejected the call and opened Tao Qingming¡¯s chat box on WeChat to send him a message: [Mr.


    Tao, what¡¯s up?


    I can¡¯t take calls at the moment.]               Tao Qingming quickly replied: [Little friend, the patient woke up and wants to see you.]               Nan Yan suppressed her emotions and calmly typed on the screen: [Did you reveal my identity?]               Tao Qingming: [No, you said you didn¡¯t want anyone to know that it was you who saved him, so I took the credit on your behalf.


    But to my embarrassment, the old man immediately recognized that it wasn¡¯t me who saved him and asked me to call the person who truly saved him¡­]               Nan Yan¡¯s emotions remained unchanged as she typed another line: [Then tell him that you don¡¯t know who saved him and that the person left after saving him.]               After sending this message, Nan Yan immediately followed up with another one: [I can¡¯t personally appear, please handle it for me.]               Tao Qingming replied: [Oh, alright, I¡¯ll tell him that.]               Tao Qingming: [Little friend, would you be willing to handle an emergency case?


    A patient with nerve pain came in today and wants acupuncture treatment.]               Nan Yan: [Hmm, what time?]               Tao Qingming: [They¡¯re already at the hospital.


    If you¡¯re free, you can do it now.


    If not, we can schedule it for your free time.]               Nan Yan: [About half an hour.


    I¡¯lle over.]               Tao Qingming: [Alright, I¡¯ll inform the patient and their family.]               After ending the conversation with Tao Qingming, Nan Yan took off her earphones and turned to the man beside her.


    ¡°Brother, I have something to do.


    I need to go to the First Hospital.¡±               Qin Lu moved his gaze away from the screen and looked at her, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±               Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s to see someone.¡±               She was in dire need of money right now.


    Any kind of money would do; she just wanted to earn it.


    For the sake of herboratory, she was willing to work harder.


    Qin Lu nodded and gave a direct order, ¡°Wu Yue, go to the First Hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue diligently turned the car around at the next intersection, heading towards the First Hospital.


    At the First Hospital.


    After ending themunication with Nan Yan, Tao Qingming said to Lu Lehua and An Muyao, ¡°Mrs.


    An, Miss An, please wait for about half an hour.


    My little friend will be here soon.


    Her acupuncture skills surpass mine, so she will treat Miss An with better results.¡±               ¡°Is she really that amazing?¡± Lu Lehua had some doubts.


    She brought An Muyao here, hoping that Tao Qingming would perform acupuncture on her.


    Unexpectedly, he passed them off to someone else.


    Was he intentionally finding excuses to avoid treating them?


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Not noticing her expression, Tao Qingming spoke with an even more benevolent tone as he described Nan Yan, ¡°My little friend¡¯s acupuncture skills have reached the pinnacle, far surpassing mine.¡±               Lu Lehua furrowed her brows.


    Hearing him say that, she could only wait patiently in the waiting room for the arrival of the person Tao Qingming referred to as his little friend.


    Having them wait here, Tao Qingming went to the VIP ward.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to expose her identity, so she could only ry what she had told him to the patient.


    VIP ward.


    He Zhizhou¡¯s condition was very poor, and he was extremely weak.


    Sitting up on the bed, he had an obvious sickly appearance.


    He asionally coughed, his gaze fixed on the direction of the door.


    His son and the apanying bodyguards stood by his side.


    Someone knocked on the door, and his expression instantly became excited, ¡°Quick, let them in!¡±               He Lifeng was about to open the door, but He Da was faster and quickly approached.


    So he had no choice but to stop.


    Opening the door, He Zhishou eagerly looked towards the entrance.


    To his surprise, he saw Tao Qingming entering, and the look in his eyes immediately dimmed.


    ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± hemented weakly.


    Tao Qingming: ¡°???¡±               Why couldn¡¯t it be him?

 Chapter 46 - 46 Dont Forget, My Surname is Nan

    ?46: Don¡¯t Forget, My Surname is Nan   46: Don¡¯t Forget, My Surname is Nan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Where is the person who saved me?


    Is she unwilling to see me?¡±               He Zhizhou had a troubled expression, and his sickly appearance seemed even more dejected.


    ¡°Mr.


    He, the person who helped you with acupuncture at the time left once your life was no longer in danger.


    We don¡¯t know who she is, so we can¡¯t find her.¡±               Tao Qingming guessed that Mr.


    He should be familiar with Nan Yan, but as an outsider, he didn¡¯t want to specte too much about why Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to see him.


    Mr.


    He¡¯s son, He Lifeng, hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Was it the girl who entered the emergency room with you that day?¡±               Tao Qingming was speechless.


    Oh no, how embarrassing to be caught in a lie¡­


    ¡°A girl?¡± He Zhizhou looked puzzled.


    ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be a girl!


    Miss Nan is already in her mid-twenties¡­¡±               He Lifeng, certain of himself, nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was a girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and quite beautiful.¡±               ¡°She was even wearing a high school uniform!¡±               His eyes were perfectly fine, and she was clearly a young girl.


    ¡°Director Tao, you even called her toe in with you.


    There¡¯s no mistake about that.¡±               Tao Qingming was speechless.


    Feeling embarrassed for the second time.


    He had to keep lying to conceal Nan Yan¡¯s identity, but it was exposed in front of him.


    He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    He Zhizhou¡¯s expression was puzzled.


    He knew his own illness and the gravity of the situation.


    He had been seeking medical treatment while carrying the burden of his condition for so many years.


    Fortunately, two years ago, he encountered Miss Nan, who saved him and allowed him to leave the sickbed, giving him the freedom to move around.


    He didn¡¯t expect to have another episode, and he thought he might not survive this time.


    But the person who saved him, if it wasn¡¯t Miss Nan, how could it be a young girl?


    He Lifeng noticed his father¡¯s confusion and quickly reassured him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry too much.


    I¡¯ll send someone to find that girl.¡±               ¡°Her school uniform had the words ¡®Zhide High School¡¯ on it.


    I¡¯ll go to Zhide High School and try to find her.


    Once we find her, we¡¯ll bring her to see you.¡±               ¡°But for now, focus on recovering your health and avoid getting too anxious or worked up, or you might have another episode!¡±               He Zhizhou sighed, ¡°Alright.


    You must find her as soon as possible.


    I need to see her!¡±               Regardless of whether she was Miss Nan, he needed to find out!


    After a few more words, Tao Qingming left the VIP ward.


    Once outside the ward, he messaged Nan Yan to inform her that the patient knew she was a student at Zhide High School and wanted to meet her.


    #               Nan Yan read the message, her eyebrows slightly furrowing.


    She underestimated Mr.


    He¡¯s persistence in seeing her.


    It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to meet him.


    She would assume apletely new identity and not reveal her true self.


    About ten minutester, the car stopped outside the First Hospital.


    Nan Yan put away her phone and looked at Qin Lu, saying, ¡°Brother, wait for me in the car.


    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±               Qin Lu nced at her, then replied indifferently.


    Nan Yan let out a sigh of relief after stepping out of the car.


    The pressure of being in the same car as Qin Lu was quite significant¡­


    She messaged Tao Qingming to let him know that she had arrived.


    Tao Qingming was currently attending to another patient, so he instructed Nan Yan to go to his office, where the patient was waiting for her.


    After replying with an ¡°OK,¡± Nan Yan put her phone away and took out a lollipop from her pocket.


    She unwrapped it, ced it in her mouth, and casually discarded the wrapper in the trash bin.


    Then she entered the elevator.


    Inside Tao Qingming¡¯s office, both Lu Lehua and An Muyao were bing impatient.


    Half an hour had passed, and Lu Lehua was about to go find someone.


    She was ready toin about leaving the patient unattended in the office!


    An Muyao held her back and gently persuaded, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    As long as the doctor rmended by Director Tao can effectively treat my arm, waiting a bit longer won¡¯t matter.¡±               She felt irritated and angry as well.


    But in front of Lu Lehua, she had to maintain her well-behaved facade.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s obedient appearance, Lu Lehua nodded and said with a loving tone, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait a bit longer.


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just nerve pain, not a major issue.


    It will definitely get better.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± An Muyao buried her head in Lu Lehua¡¯s shoulder and acted spoiled, saying, ¡°Mom, thank you for loving me so much.


    I promise I won¡¯t let you down!¡±               Nan Yan pushed the door open and saw this disy of maternal love and filial piety.


    She immediately felt her eyes offended.


    But then she quickly realized.


    So, the patient Tao Qingming mentioned is An Muyao.


    Without any hesitation, Nan Yan turned around, intending to leave.


    However, Lu Lehua quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Nan Yan, stay right there!¡±               She walked up to Nan Yan in a few steps.


    With a stern expression, she scolded, ¡°Nan Yan, how long do you n to keep fooling around outside?


    As a girl, you nevere home and spend your days fooling around outside.


    What kind of image is that?¡±               There were still patients waiting outside, and her words attracted all those patients¡¯ attention.


    Furthermore, due to Lu Lehua¡¯sments, the patients were pointing and whispering, directly categorizing Nan Yan as a bad girl.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule, and a cold, mocking smile appeared on her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    ¡°Mrs.


    An, that is the An family, not my family.


    Don¡¯t forget, my surname is Nan.¡±               ¡°Your daughter is behind you.¡±               Lu Lehua was stunned for a moment and then angrily said, ¡°What are you talking about?


    You¡¯ve already changed your name to An.


    You are recognized as part of the An family.


    What else do you want?¡±               Nan Yan ced her hands in the pockets of her school uniform, maintaining a casual and proud posture.


    Her beautiful eyes held a deep sense of mockery.


    ¡°Your recognition means nothing to me.


    Also, I have already changed my name, and I will no longer be surnamed An.¡±               Lu Lehua felt as if she had been pped in front of everyone, filled with anger and annoyance.


    She eximed, ¡°Are you ming me for treating Yaoyao better than you?


    Have you ever considered how obedient and talented Yaoyao is, while you¡­¡±               ¡°Even if you had half of Yaoyao¡¯s talent, I would have nurtured you well.


    But look at what you¡¯re like, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡±               ¡°It seems that being the daughter of Mrs.


    An has nothing to do with blood rtions.¡± Nan Yan smirked, her beautiful brows and eyes full of defiance.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, you only have An Muyao as your daughter.


    I am too despicable and unworthy to be associated with the An family.¡±               Lu Lehua was stunned for a moment, then furious and ashamed, pointing at Nan Yan angrily, ¡°Nan Yan, if you have the ability, don¡¯t ever use a single penny from the An family again!¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Then, Mrs.


    An, please refrain from bothering me in the future.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡±               Lu Lehua was almost driven to madness.


    Why was it so difficult for her to apologize?


    Why did she have to confront her like this,pletely oblivious to the ways of the world?


    What sin had shemitted to give birth to such a beast?


    Nan Yan let out a coldugh, ignoring her cries, and turned to leave.


    Her slender figure stood tall and straight, her back held with unwavering confidence.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out

    ?47: Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out?


    47: Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After going downstairs, Nan Yan sent a message to Tao Qingming.


    Nan Yan: [I won¡¯t treat this patient.


    I¡¯m going back.]               Tao Qingming: [What happened, Little Friend?]               Nan Yan: [I don¡¯t like her.


    Don¡¯t reveal my information.


    Just find someone else to treat her.]               Tao Qingming: [Alright, I¡¯ll have someone else treat her then.]               Nan Yan gently rubbed her fingertips on the screen.


    The injuries she caused to An Muyao couldn¡¯t be healed by anyone else.


    If Director Tao found someone else to treat her and couldn¡¯t achieve results, knowing Lu Lehua¡¯s temper, it would probably put Tao Qingming in an awkward position.


    After considering for a moment, Nan Yan sent another message to Tao Qingming, informing him which acupoints to needle.


    Tao Qingming: [Okay, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on herter.]               Nan Yan: [Okay.]               Putting her phone back in her pocket, Nan Yan nned to take the elevator.


    Feeling someone¡¯s gaze on her, she subconsciously looked up.


    Qin Lu stood not far away from her, tall and elegant, possessing an extraordinary temperament that made him a captivating sight.


    ¡°Brother?¡±               Nan Yan was somewhat surprised.


    Why did Qin Lu follow her out of the car?


    Did he see what happened earlier¡­?


    Qin Lu walked over with big strides and ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±               Nan Yan silently followed behind him all the way back to the car without saying a word.


    Wu Yue didn¡¯t need to wait for Qin Lu to speak; he understood and started the car, driving back.


    After a moment of silence, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, why did you go in?¡±               ¡°Just wanted to take a look,¡± Qin Lu said casually, but upon closer listening, his tone was gentler than usual.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan replied leisurely without saying anything else.


    Forget it, whether he saw it or not, she would pretend he didn¡¯t.


    Otherwise, it would only add to the awkwardness.


    #               In the office of Tao Qingming, An Muyao wasforting Lu Lehua.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale from anger, and her body trembled with rage.


    Under An Muyao¡¯s constion, she gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad at Yanyan.


    She just wants you to pay more attention to her, and she still hopes to gain your approval,¡± An Muyao deliberately spoke up for Nan Yan, which only made Lu Lehua dislike her more.


    Sure enough, with a stern face, Lu Lehua said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me again.


    From now on, you¡¯re the only daughter I have, she is no longer my daughter!¡±               She shouldn¡¯t have brought her back in the first ce!


    Lu Lehua regretted it so much, why did she bring her back?


    She had brought a disaster upon herself.


    Besides causing trouble, all Nan Yan did was infuriate her.


    It would be better if she didn¡¯te back!


    She didn¡¯t want to see her.


    An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of delight, quickly concealed, and she said in a gentle and soft tone, ¡°Yanyan is still young and bound to make mistakes.


    You should give her a chance to correct herself.¡±               ¡°Have you seen any sign of her remorse?


    She doesn¡¯t know how to repent, she¡¯s bing more rebellious!¡± Lu Lehua scolded Nan Yan, listing her faults.


    As she scolded, Tao Qingming entered the room.


    ¡°Director Tao, has the doctor arrived?


    We¡¯ve been waiting here for so long.


    Does she think she can disregard us?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯smanding tone made Tao Qingming displeased.


    As the director of the Chinese Medicine Hospital and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, Director Tao held a high position and was highly respected, with the pride of an old gentleman.


    However, as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t simply push a patient out the door.


    His expression turned cold, and he said indifferently, ¡°That doctor couldn¡¯t make it because of something.


    I¡¯ll personally treat Miss An.¡±               ¡°What does she mean?


    If she couldn¡¯te, why didn¡¯t she inform us earlier?


    Making us wait here for nothing.


    Is she ying games with us?¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    He put the needle kit he just took out back in the drawer.


    ¡°Mrs.


    An, if you don¡¯t want the treatment, feel free to leave.¡±               An Muyao quickly tugged on Lu Lehua¡¯s arm and then walked up to Tao Qingming, bowing deeply.


    ¡°Director Tao, my mother didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    She was just upset earlier, so her tone was a bit intense.


    Please forgive her.


    We¡¯re sorry!¡±               Lu Lehua also came to her senses.


    Standing in front of her was the best Chinese medicine hospital director in the country.


    She couldn¡¯t offend such a person just for her daughter¡¯s arm.


    Taking advantage of An Muyao¡¯s apology, she also apologized, ¡°Director Tao, I¡¯m sorry.


    I spoke in haste just now.


    Please help my daughter with acupuncture!¡±               Originally, Tao Qingming didn¡¯t want to treat them, but seeing An Muyao apologize and Lu Lehua apologize as well, he had to suppress his anger.


    After half an hour of acupuncture, An Muyao moved her arm a little.


    Then she said with a happy expression, ¡°Mom, my arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± All the anger that Lu Lehua had disappeared because An Muyao¡¯s arm was better.


    She held her daughter¡¯s arm and smiled happily.


    What was Nan Yan?


    Just a useless burden, incapable of anything, not evenparable to a single finger of Yaoyao!


    She only wanted Yaoyao, she didn¡¯t want Nan Yan at all!


    Since Nan Yan didn¡¯t want toe back, it was exactly what she wanted!


    Now that Yaoyao¡¯s arm was better, she could attend the music concert on Sunday as nned.


    Opportunities for fame were within reach, and numerous honors were approaching her.


    She didn¡¯t have time to be angry with that annoying Nan Yan!


    After thanking Tao Qingming and paying a considerable amount for the treatment, Lu Lehua and An Muyao returned home.


    #               After having a meal with Qin Lu, Nan Yan went back to her room and received several tasks from Bai Yiqi.


    Shepleted them all in an hour and sent them back.


    Bai Yiqi directly addressed her as ¡°ancestor¡±, persistently urging her to join hispany once again.


    Nan Yan ruthlessly rejected him once again.


    Bai Yiqi: [¡­]               Bai Yiqi: [TAT]               He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    With sincerity and perseverance, even the most aloof big shots can be softened.


    Bai Yiqi believed that by extending an invitation every day, he could eventually break through their defenses.


    Bai Yiqi hummed, full of vigor, and replied to Nan Yan: [Lord Y , I¡¯ll ask again next time.]               Nan Yan: [¡­


    Do as you wish.]               Ding dong¡­


    A message appeared on her phone.


    Shen Junqing: [Yanyan, do you have time to hang out?]               Nan Yan was speechless.


    This older brother, who stuck to her like Qin Lu, seemed to have a lot of free time.


    She typed two words in the chat box unhurriedly: No time¡­


    Before she could send it, Shen Junqing sent another message: [The prize money for the racing championship is 30 million.


    Are you interested?]               Nan Yan silently deleted the two words she had just typed and decisively replied: [Okay.]               She was desperately short of money.


    Thirty million would allow her to take a step closer to theboratory.


    Nan Yan changed her clothes and prepared to go out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she came face to face with a man raising his hand to knock on the door.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies

    ?48: Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies?


    48: Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan averted her gaze and obediently called out, ¡°Brother.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s clean and stunning face.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±               Feeling his eyes on her, Nan Yan licked her lips uneasily.


    ¡°I have something to take care of and need to go out for a while.¡±               ¡°Shall I apany you?¡±               ¡°No need, someone will pick me up.¡±               Qin Lu casually advised, ¡°Come back early, little one.


    Don¡¯t stay out for too long.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan looked at him with her beautiful eyes and wondered how to remind him that he was blocking her way.


    ¡°Little one, are you looking at your brother like this because you want candies?¡±               Just as Nan Yan was about to retort, a slender hand extended a lollipop towards her.


    Looking at the lychee-vored lollipop in front of her, Nan Yan¡¯s mind formed a question mark.


    Does this big shot carry lollipops with him?


    What kind of fetish is this?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reach out to take it, Qin Lu asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this vor?¡±               ¡°No, I like it,¡± Nan Yan quickly epted the lollipop, carefully squeezed past him, and turned around to wave the lollipop in her hand.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going now.¡±               With that, she walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Qin Lu¡¯s raised hand remained suspended in mid-air.


    He didn¡¯t get to touch the soft cheek of the little one, feeling a bit disappointed¡­


    #               Downstairs, Shen Junqing¡¯s car was parked outside the Lantis Hotel.


    When he saw Nan Yaning out of the main entrance, he blinked his lights at her and lowered the car window.


    Leaning on his arm, hezily and sexily called out, ¡°Yan Yan~¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and fastened her seatbelt.


    Twirling the lollipop in her hand, she didn¡¯t eat it but put it directly into her pocket.


    Then shezily slouched in her seat, took out her phone, and turned to Shen Junqing, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ying a game, let me know when we arrive.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes contained a hint of yfulness as he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±               He closed the car window, and the car slowly moved forward.


    Shen Junqing was not a serious driver, adopting a rxed and casual posture.


    It was fortunate that Nan Yan had the courage to ride with him.


    Wearing earphones, she entered the game interface.


    The game was boring, but it was even more boring to listen to Shen Junqing talk so much.


    Therefore, she preferred to y the game.


    #               As soon as ¡°Random Name¡± went online, An Xiran received a notification.


    Since they had interacted during theirst match, An Xiran had set ¡°Random Name¡± as a priority contact.


    Since they were already friends, An Xiran directly sent her a message: [Are you here?]               Nan Yan: [¡­]               An Xiran: [One million for a game, want to y?]               Nan Yan: [Let¡¯s y!]               Getting money for free, why would she decline?


    An Xiran immediately used a teleportation scroll and appeared next to Nan Yan.


    The two of them didn¡¯t go to the arena but engaged in a PK battle in the open field.


    A temporary arena enclosed them together, and the two controlled their game characters, gradually approaching each other.


    As soon as An Xiran rushed over, his charged ultimate move had yet to be released when Nan Yan used a freezing spell to immobilize him.


    After that, it became a one-sided massacre.


    An Xiran: [¡­]               Damn it!


    He was only 0.1 secondste, and the oue was decided!


    An Xiran suddenly felt that the ¡°Random Name¡± ¡®s fighting style seemed even more ruthless than before.


    Was it his imagination?


    When the immobilization effect wore off, An Xiran was already heavily injured, with only one-fifth of his health remaining.


    He quickly counterattacked but could only hold on for less than three minutes before being knocked out.


    ¡°F*ck!


    Brother Ran, who is this person?


    His strength is ridiculous!¡± Little K shouted in excitement.


    ¡°If we could bring them into our team, no team in the country couldpete with us!¡±               An Xiran didn¡¯t need Little K to say it; he typed a message in the private chat:               [Interested in joining our team?


    Our team is quite good in China.


    You must have heard of the VCE team.


    I¡¯m the captain of the VCE team and I sincerely invite you to join.]               An Xiran believed that the person on the other side might consider it.


    After all, their team was ranked in the top three among eSports teams in China.


    Moreover, their team had better benefitspared to the other two teams.


    As soon as he sent the message, Nan Yan replied instantly: [No, annoying.]               Immediately, another message followed: [Still want to y?


    If not, I¡¯ll quit.]               An Xiran was speechless.


    Little K rolled his eyes in silence.


    ¡°Brother Ran, stop ying.


    He¡¯s probably just trying to make money off you.¡±               One freaking million for a single game!


    Even in apetition, they wouldn¡¯t earn that much!


    He was just tantly robbing them!


    An Xiran took a deep breath: [Let¡¯s y.]               An Xiran: [Two more rounds.]               Nan Yan: [Okay.]               If someone is willing to give money, she naturally has no reason to refuse.


    In just a few minutes, she received one million, is there any easier way to make money?


    Nan Yan and An Xiran quickly started another round of PK.


    Shen Junqing was driving quietly.


    With a carefree demeanor, his gaze asionally nced towards her.


    That little girl is really daring.


    They¡¯ve only met three times at most, yet she trusts him sopletely, not afraid that he would take advantage of her?


    In Shen Junqing¡¯s enchanting peach blossom eyes, there was a misty color, resembling the petals of a peach blossom in March¡ªmoist and enchanting, truly captivating.


    Unfortunately, this beauty is not appreciated by anyone.


    The only audience¡¯s attention is entirely focused on the game, ignoring himpletely.


    So, is this game more interesting than his charm?


    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue and lightly tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    In the two rounds that followed, Nan Yan slowed down her pace and acted as a practice partner for An Xiran.


    She couldn¡¯t just take his three million for nothing; she had to let him gain something in return.


    Battles that could be resolved in five minutes originally were extended to around twenty minutes under Nan Yan¡¯s control.


    An Xiran was filled with excitement after these two rounds.


    He had actually learned quite a few techniques from battling against ¡°Random Name¡±!


    Of course, he knew that ¡°Random Name¡± was deliberately doing so.


    He was intentionally guiding him.


    Little K also noticed this.


    Afraid of disturbing An Xiran, he even covered his mouth and watched silently, not making a sound.


    When it was over, he finally released his hand, remained silent for a while, then muttered a word, ¡°Damn!¡±               ¡°This is a damn esports genius!¡±               Too powerful!


    An Xiran also agreed, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s strong, a true master.¡±               Then he sighed with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t recruit him into our team¡­¡±               After the two rounds were finished, they were almost at the racing spot fromst time.


    Nan Yan told An Xiran and exited the game.


    Not long after, An Xiran¡¯s three million was transferred to her ount.


    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow on the side and said somewhat resentfully, ¡°Yan Yan, can you bring big brother along next time you y the game?¡±               Nan Yan took off her headphones and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to make money, not to y.¡±               Shen Junqing fell silent for a moment, contemting, and asked, ¡°Sis, are you that short of money?¡±               He had just given her 150 million!

 Chapter 49 - 49 Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable

    ?49: Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable   49: Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan nodded honestly, ¡°If there¡¯s another way to make money next time, count me in.¡±               She wasn¡¯t short of money.


    She was really short of money!


    There was aboratory she had found in the past couple of days, and the equipment that caught her eye would cost around a billion yuan.


    She had initially thought that 150 million could buy it, but that was wishful thinking.


    Shen Junqing smiled devilishly, ¡°Call me Brother, and everything is negotiable.¡±               He didn¡¯t have much else, but he had plenty of ways to make money.


    Nan Yan turned her head and looked at him.


    Her clear and beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at the God of Wealth.


    She called out very straightforwardly, ¡°Big brother.¡±               Just calling him Brother wouldn¡¯t cost her anything!


    ¡°Good~¡± Shen Junqing happily curled up his lips, ¡°Brother will help you make big money.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Having had experience calling Qin Lu ¡®Brother,¡¯ Nan Yan found it very natural to call him that.


    #               The car stopped at the same spot asst time, and Shen Junqing and Nan Yan got out.


    Jiang Haobo was the first to spot the two of them, and his eyes darkened.


    This race was actually organized by his group.


    How could he dare to give thend to Shen Junqing?


    If his old man found out, he would definitely break his legs!


    So, he paid a lot of money to hire a skilled racer, hoping to cause an ident for Shen Junqing during the race.


    As long as he died, he wouldn¡¯t have to give him thend!


    Jiang Haobo clenched his teeth, a cruel smirk in his eyes.


    He had been worried that Shen Junqing wouldn¡¯t show up today, but since he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this mountain today!


    As they walked, many people warmly greeted Shen Junqing, and he responded casually.


    ¡°Third Young Master, can I apany you in today¡¯s race?¡± Liang Qian approached with a twist of her waist.


    Her facial features were very beautiful with dark makeup.


    She even provocatively pushed her well-endowed chest towards Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan was dressed casually, with her figure somewhat hidden.


    Combined with her slimness, she looked quite girlish.


    So, Liang Qian nned to use her advantage to overshadow this inexperienced little girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me racing today,¡± Shen Junqing smiled like fireworks, charming but merciless.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Yan racing today.¡±               He casually pulled Nan Yan to his side, cing his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany her.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t even nce at her instantly embarrassed expression.


    He tilted his head with a yful smile and asked Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, do you dare?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan calmly agreed, ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t get carsick.¡±               Shen Junqing reached out and pinched her cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant, little sister~¡±               Nan Yan waved his pretty hand away, raised an eyebrow, and revealed her rebelliousness.


    ¡°Just speaking the truth.¡±               Jiang Haobo stood beside Ta Sen and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s those two.


    If you can make them stay in this mountain forever, I¡¯ll give you a billion.¡±               Ta Sen¡¯s greed and ruthlessness shed in his gray-blue eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get out of this mountain today.¡±               A dandy and a little girl.


    Killing them would be as easy as crushing an ant!


    No more words were needed.


    Those participating in the race got into their respective cars.


    Watching Shen Junqing give his own car to Nan Yan and actually sit in the passenger seat, Liang Qian gritted her teeth with anger.


    She now thoroughly hated Nan Yan for snatching him away like this!


    Let¡¯s see what happens!


    Soon, all the racers were in position.


    Liang Qian held the starting g and walked to the starting point.


    After preparing the signal, she forcefully waved the chess piece down, officially starting the race.


    Compared to the sluggish start of the first race, Nan Yan didn¡¯t rush this time either.


    At the start of the race, all the cars sped out together, increasing the likelihood of collisions.


    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry for the time being.


    Shen Junqingzily leaned in his seat, not a hint of nervousness on his face.


    He smiled and propped up his head, asking, ¡°Little sister, should I cheer for you as your brother?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him indifferently.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly, his voice low and husky as heughed, ¡°Little sister, go for it~¡±               As he spoke, Nan Yan stepped on the elerator.


    The super high-performance modified racing car only took less than two seconds to go from zero to 100 kilometers per hour.


    Like a gust of wind, the neon sports car shot forward.


    Ta Sen watched in the rearview mirror as the neon sports car kept overtaking the cars behind it.


    A trace of bloodthirsty murderous intent appeared on his face.


    It was only the first half; he couldn¡¯t act yet.


    He had to wait until the middle section, the most dangerous part of the track, to strike unnoticed.


    He whistled and suddenly increased his speed, maintaining amanding lead.


    Nan Yan remained calm andposed, controlling the steering wheel with one hand and shifting gears with the other steadily.


    As she watched the speed continually rise, Shen Junqing¡¯s initially rxed and carefree expression began to grow serious.


    Crazy girl!


    Even he didn¡¯t dare to elerate like this in a race!


    It was only because his car had excellent performance and a stable chassis.


    If it were another car, it would probably have already lost control due to excessive speed and couldn¡¯t maintain its direction.


    And Nan Yan, under such high speed, was still overtaking¡­


    She really was a crazy girl!


    Five minutester, they entered the death turn.


    Ta Sen¡¯s excitement began to rise.


    He even deliberately let Nan Yan¡¯s car pass him and then suddenly elerated, intending to collide with her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, be careful,¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice involuntarily lowered, afraid of disturbing her.


    Nan Yan also saw Ta Sen¡¯s car rushing towards her.


    On one side was a sheer cliff, and they were in the middle of a turn.


    The slightest external force could cause her car to overturn and plunge off the cliff.


    He wanted them to die in a car crash¡­


    A cold and icy chill shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    At the critical moment, she forcefully turned her steering wheel inward.


    The car, traveling at high speed, had all four wheels lifted by centrifugal force, executing a sideways drift.


    Ta Sen¡¯s car rammed into hers from behind, precisely stabilizing their car within the bend.


    And at that moment, Nan Yan decelerated and turned away from his wheels.


    Ta Sen¡¯s car roared directly off the cliff.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyebrows jumped violently.


    The way he looked at Nan Yan changed slightly.


    The little sister he had forcefully acknowledged was quite ruthless¡­


    But since he willingly acknowledged her, there was no room for regret.


    #               After the race ended, Nan Yan received her prize money and left the other dirty business for Shen Junqing to handle.


    She had no intention of getting involved.


    Shen Junqing, standing among the crowd, nced at Jiang Haobo with a gloomy expression.


    Jiang Haobo felt a chill down his spine and nearly knelt on the ground.


    He knew he was done for¡­


    Shen Junqing withdrew his gaze and ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s go.


    Brother will take you home.¡±               Nan Yan wordlessly smoothed out her tousled hair.


    Since he was the God of Wealth, she reluctantly endured it.


    Back at the hotel, it was already 10 p.m.


    Shen Junqing graciously apanied her and got out of the car together, escorting her upstairs.


    Upon reaching the room, Shen Junqing took advantage of the situation, ¡°Little sister, won¡¯t you invite me in for a ss of water?¡±               Nan Yan handed him the room card and opened the door.


    ¡°Please,e in.¡±               They entered the entrance and changed shoes.


    After changing their shoes, Nan Yan looked up and saw a man sitting in the living room, exuding an air of nobility like an emperor¡­

 Chapter 50 - 50 Brother, Im Cramping

    ?50: Brother, I¡¯m Cramping¡­


    50: Brother, I¡¯m Cramping¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The scene momentarily froze.


    Especially when Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned towards her.


    Nan Yan inexplicably felt like she had been caught doing something naughty.


    Shen Junqing, standing behind her and yet to notice the presence of another person in the room, was merrily joking with Nan Yan:               ¡°Yan Yan, if you need money, just tell me.


    I don¡¯t have much else, but I have a lot of money ~¡±               Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu¡¯s intimidating face and quickly kicked Shen Junqing, whispering, ¡°Brother, shut up.¡±               The man sitting on the sofa heard the term ¡°brother¡± and a hint of coldness appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    What an unscrupulous little brat.


    As if having him as a brother wasn¡¯t enough, she even found other brothers¡­


    Originally, it was a trivial matter, but Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of annoyance.


    Shen Junqing hissed and instinctively asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               Without hesitation, Nan Yan turned around and pushed him towards the exit, saying in a hushed voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today, it¡¯s not convenient for you toe in.


    You should go back.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°???¡±               What¡¯s going on?


    He had alreadye in, why was he being sent out again?


    Qin Lu put down hisptop, stretched his long legs, stood up, and walked towards them.


    ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s impolite not to let guest in.¡±               Only then did Shen Junqing realize that there was a third person in the room.


    And this person was¡­


    Oh my god¡­


    He wouldn¡¯t really be so crazy as to have something going on with this little girl, would he?


    He¡¯s such a beast!


    Sensing the imposing aura emanating from the man, Nan Yan hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s already half-past nine now.¡±               She was punctual.


    After thepetition, she hurried back, afraid that he would use her returningte against her.


    Although they didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship, for some reason, she was wary of him.


    And she knew he cared about her, so she didn¡¯t want to behave inappropriately.


    ¡°Well, good, I know you¡¯re punctual.¡± Qin Lu looked at her chubby cheeks and yfully poked them with his fair fingertips.


    ¡°Do you want me to give you an award, little one?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               What nonsense!


    Qin Lu¡¯s smile carried a touch of coldness as he looked at Shen Junqing.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Shen, for bringing Yanyan back.


    It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±               Shen Junqing stroked his chin and squinted his charming peach blossom eyes.


    ¡°It was just a small favor, no need to be polite.


    Young Master Qin, do you have time?


    Why don¡¯t we grab a drink?¡±               He wanted to gossip a little.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu nodded and turned to Nan Yan, his voice soft.


    ¡°Little one, rest early.¡±               Nan Yan froze for a second.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Shen Junqing and Qin Lu left, and the room suddenly became much quieter, the atmosphere returning to normal.


    As for what the two men were talking about, it had nothing to do with her.


    Nan Yan carefreely went to take a bath.


    After bathing, she remembered that there was still a lychee-vored lollipop inside her jacket.


    She slipped on her slippers and hurriedly went to get it.


    Peeling off the wrapper and putting it in her mouth, she sat on the sofa with her ownptop, waiting for Qin Lu toe back.


    Hisptop was still with her, and he would probablye back to get itter.


    #               A bar outside the Lantis Hotel.


    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing sat in a private booth, with five or six opened bottles of liquor in front of each of them.


    Qin Lu took the initiative to pour himself and Shen Junqing a full ss of alcohol.


    Raising his ss, he casually spoke, ¡°Young Master Shen, Yanyan and you are not on the same path.


    I hope you stay away from her world.¡±               ¡°Who says we¡¯re not on the same path?¡± Shen Junqing disagreed with Qin Lu¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Yanyan and I have a lot inmon.¡±               ¡ª¡ª Racing and making money.


    He still wanted to find an opportunity to have a race with Nan Yan.


    It was rare to encounter a worthy opponent like her and such a cute little girl.


    To make him draw a clear line between them¡­


    That was impossible.


    Shen Junqing held his ss, clinked it with Qin Lu¡¯s, supported his head with one hand, and smiled, ¡°Young Master Qin, Yanyan is willing and very happy to y with me.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have a brotherly affection for her.


    It¡¯s a good thing to have a caring brother for such a cute little sister.¡±               Shen Junqing silently mocked Qin Lu in his heart:               Who would have thought that this seemingly decent person would actuallyy his hands on even such a young girl!


    What a beast!


    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze slightly darkened.


    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, my little friend doesn¡¯tck brothers.¡±               ¡°If you have an overflow of love, go find some girls whock love, let your love overflow, and warm them.


    Don¡¯te and provoke her.¡±               Shen Junqing had a bad reputation, spending his days in entertainment venues, changing women as often as he changed clothes.


    Qin Lu didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to get too close to him.


    He was afraid that she was too young to distinguish between good and bad and would suffer.


    Gracefully taking a sip of his drink, Shen Junqing curiously asked, ¡°Qin Shao, did Yanyan really agree to be with you?¡±               ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in a romantic rtionship?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±               ¡°How could it not be?


    I n to treat Yanyan as my younger sister.


    If you two aren¡¯t together yet, I¡¯ll definitely advise my sister to be rational and not fall into a pit of fire.¡±               Qin Lu was speechless.


    The topic momentarily stalled.


    After finishing the five bottles of liquor in front of them, the two of them went their separate ways.


    #               The time ticked to eleven o¡¯clock.


    Nan Yan rubbed her forehead, closed herptop, and prepared to go to sleep.


    She estimated that Qin Lu mighte to retrieve hisptop tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow was the weekend, and although she didn¡¯t have to wake up early, she nned to go and see the house.


    It had been several days already, so the procedures should be almost done.


    Staying in a hotel all the time was inconvenient, so she wanted to move as soon as possible.


    Moving theptop from herp, she stretchedzily.


    Unexpectedly, she exerted too much force and ended up with a cramp.


    Qin Lu used his spare room key to enter and nned to retrieve hisptop before leaving.


    However, when he saw Nan Yan leaning against the sofa, her arm stretched backward as if doing yoga, disying an astonishing level of flexibility.


    But her expression seemed somewhat pained?


    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Brother¡­


    I¡¯m cramping¡­¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but mock the original owner for having such a fragile body.


    She got a cramp just from stretchingzily¡­


    She really needed to exercise more.


    Qin Lu strode over, his hand supporting her shoulder, wanting to help her up.


    But as soon as he moved, Nan Yan cried out in pain again.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move further and furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±               ¡°On the right side, the whole half of my body hurts¡­¡±               The crampsted too long, and she couldn¡¯t even discern where the pain was exactly.


    Everything just hurt.


    ¡°Endure it for a moment.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s warm hand gently pressed against Nan Yan¡¯s lower back.


    Through the thinyer of her sleepwear, he softly massaged the meridian along her back.


    He had been drinking, so his body temperature was slightly higher than usual.


    His breath was somewhat warm, mingled with a rich scent of alcohol.


    This action brought Nan Yan very close to him, facing his mesmerizing gaze head-on, which made her feel flustered, unable to handle it.


    When she slightly lowered her gaze, she could see his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and the two unbuttoned buttons, revealing a glimpse of fair skin.


    Her back was pressed against his hand, and her whole body was enveloped in his presence.


    Oh my god, she felt like she was going crazy¡­

 Chapter 51 - 51 Dont Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight

    ?51: Don¡¯t Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight¡­


    51: Don¡¯t Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan struggled to turn her head, shifting her attention to avoid doing something she shouldn¡¯t be tempted to do.


    The pain in her lower back gradually dissipated under the warm kneading of therge hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse, and a faint blush appeared on her fair cheeks.


    If one could listen closely to her heart, they would hear that it was racing.


    Qin Lu withdrew his hand, his palm still carrying the soft touch unique to a girl¡¯s body.


    Straightening up, Qin Lu naturally pinched her cheek and gently reminded her, ¡°Little one, from now on, drink a ss of milk before going to bed.¡±               ¡°Why?¡± Nan Yan temporarilycked the courage to look at him and lowered her gaze.


    ¡°Muscle cramps are a sign of calcium deficiency.


    Drinking some milk will help replenish calcium.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Under Qin Lu¡¯s gaze, even though she didn¡¯t look at his face, Nan Yan felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    She instinctively moved back into the couch, gripping her clothes tightly.


    Her mind was filled with Qin Lu¡¯s enchanting face.


    Who could resist this?


    If she weren¡¯t a bit afraid of him, she would definitely pounce on him!


    Qin Lu picked up his ownptop, raising his hand to pat Nan Yan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Little one, it¡¯s gettingte.


    Go to bed early.¡±               Nan Yan bit her lip, blinked her eyes, and innocently said, ¡°Okay, goodnight, brother.¡±               ¡°Goodnight.¡±               Qin Lu left.


    But his presence still lingered in the room.


    The strong scent of alcohol, even though Nan Yan hadn¡¯t touched a drop, gave her a slightly intoxicated feeling.


    She touched her face with her hand.


    Yep, it¡¯s quite warm.


    Nan Yan rubbed her face, went to the water dispenser to pour two sses of cold water, cooling down her body temperature, and prepared to go to sleep.


    An hourter, she lifted the nket and covered her nose as she rushed into the bathroom.


    Two drops of bright red nosebleed stained the bedsheet.


    She rinsed her forehead and the bridge of her nose with cold water at the sink, stopping the bleeding.


    Nan Yan looked at her slightly disheveled appearance in the mirror and sighed.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight¡­


    #               The next day, Nan Yan decisively slept in until around ten in the morning.


    There were a few messages on her silent phone.


    From Shen Junqing.


    From Qin Lu.


    And from Qin Lu¡¯s grandmother.


    Nan Yan held the nket, lying in bed as she read through them once, replying to each message.


    She tossed her phone on the bed and prepared to freshen up.


    Just as she sat up, she noticed her phone lighting up with a call from Shen Junqing.


    The sexy and charming maic voice came through the earpiece, ¡°Nan Yan, just woke up?¡±               ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±               Nan Yan tousled her messy long hair and casually nced around, noticing the faint bloodstains on the bedsheet from her nosebleed the previous night, causing her expression to freeze.


    Would it be awkward when someone came to change the bedsheets?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have sses today, right?


    Brother wants to treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Nah, I have something to do, no time.¡±               She would figure out a wayter to clean up the bloodstains.


    ¡°Oh, how about dinner then?¡±               ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter¡­¡±               ¡°Okay, brother will contact you in the afternoon.¡±               After hanging up, Nan Yan went to fetch a basin of water, used it to clean the bloodstains on the bedsheets, and once they were less noticeable, she dried them with tissue paper.


    After freshening up, Nan Yan packed her backpack, took her phone, and left the hotel.


    First, she went to the real estate office to confirm the paperwork.


    Knowing that the house procedures would bepleted by Monday, Nan Yan went to the mall to buy some daily necessities.


    The furnished house already hadrge furniture items; she just needed some small decorations and things she was ustomed to.


    After making her selections, she paid for everything, leaving her phone number and name, so that on Monday afternoon, everything would be delivered to her new residential area.


    The matter of the new house was almost settled, and Nan Yan nned to return to the hotel to have lunch with Qin Lu¡¯s grandmother.


    Qin Lu wanted her to spend more time with his grandmother while she had the time, so she decided to apany her more.


    But before heading back, she first dealt with the few little tails following her.


    Nan Yan carried her backpack and casually walked towards a less crowded street.


    The people sent by Jiang Haobo had been following her all along.


    They became excited when they saw her taking a secluded path.


    If she had taken the main road, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move.


    Who knew she was digging her own grave!


    As they followed her inside, they found the ce empty.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±               ¡°She came in, right?


    Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±               ¡°She probably ran away, hurry and chase her!¡±               They hurriedly tried to catch up.


    A cold voice echoed from behind them:               ¡°Who ran away?


    I¡¯m right here waiting for you.¡±               ¡°You discovered us long ago?¡±               ¡°With such poor tracking skills, anyone but a blind person would have noticed.¡±               Nan Yan slowly ced her backpack and coat on the side of the road, rotated her wrist, and walked toward them.


    ¡°Come at me together, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±               ¡°Damn, so arrogant!¡±               Feeling offended, the few of themughed with disdain.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so ignorant of life and death, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±               After all, Jiang Shao¡¯s intention was just to bring her to him.


    Whether she ended up injured or not didn¡¯t matter.


    Initially, because they found her attractive, they had considered treating her more gently, showing somepassion.


    Now it seemed unnecessary.


    But soon, they changed their minds.


    After exchanging blows, they understood why this young girl in front of them dared to speak so arrogantly.


    No¡­


    It wasn¡¯t arrogance.


    It was strength!


    A few minutester, all the men who had been tailing Nan Yan were lying on the ground, unable to muster the strength to stand up, screaming in pain.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±               No one answered.


    Nan Yan calmly raised her foot and stepped on a man¡¯s chest.


    A gush of blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and he fell into a deepa.


    Avoiding the blood on the ground, she walked towards the next person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience.


    One question, don¡¯t make me ask the second time.¡±               ¡°It¡­


    it was Jiang Haobo!¡±               Terrified by Nan Yan¡¯s ruthless actions, the man immediately betrayed Jiang Haobo.


    ¡°He ordered us to capture you.


    We were just following orders, please, spare our lives¡­¡±               ¡°Jiang Haobo¡­¡±               Nan Yan felt that the name sounded familiar.


    She frowned and tried to recall.


    It was the person who lost to Shen Junqing in thatnd deal, right?


    Thanks to him, she made 150 million.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Go back and tell him not to do such despicable things and obediently hand over thend in the western part of the city to Third Young Master Shen.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes, we understand.


    Please, spare us, we won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±               The several grown men pleaded for mercy, crying and begging.


    Leaving those words behind, Nan Yan no longer paid attention to them and picked up her coat and bag from the side of the road, leaving the scene.


    Just as she hadn¡¯t walked far, she saw a crowd gathered, with someone shouting to call for an ambnce and the police.


    Nan Yan paused and walked towards the crowd.


    In the midst of the crowd was a young girl, around seventeen or eighteen years old, simr in age to her current body.


    Shey on the ground with a paleplexion, in a critical condition.


    Nan Yan pushed through the crowd and walked up:               ¡°I know medicine, I can save her.¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52 She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die

    ?52: She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die   52: She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When the people around the girl heard that Nan Yan knew medicine, they quickly made way for her.


    However, when they saw her appearance, he could not help but mutter.


    She was so young.


    She was probably just a medical student.


    Could she really save people?


    However, there was no one around who knew medicine.


    If there was someone who knew medicine, it would be fine to save this girl first.


    The girl¡¯s condition was very critical.


    She had a heart problem and could not be dyed at all.


    Judging from her expression, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until the ambnce arrived.


    Nan Yan did not care about what the others said.


    She squatted down beside the girl and pressed her pulse for more than ten seconds.


    Then, she used her fingertips to rece the silver needles and hit several major acupuncture points on her chest.


    Without the silver needles, Nan Yan could only use this method to rece them.


    However, it would hurt a little.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±               ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s immoral of you to hit a critically ill patient like this!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s already in this state.


    How can you be so ruthless?¡±               ¡°What grudge do you have with her?


    This is too much!¡±               ¡°..¡±               ¡°..¡±               The audience had never seen such a treatment method before, so they all thought that Nan Yan was fooling around.


    Nan Yan ignored them and continued.


    The young men standing beside her went up to pull her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t raise her head and only coldly rebuked.


    For some reason, those who wanted to make a move were stunned.


    In the next second, Nan Yan finished pressing thest acupuncture point.


    The unconscious girl suddenly let out a gasp and opened her tightly shut eyes.


    ¡°Wake up¡­Are you awake?¡±               ¡± Really awake?¡±               ¡°So this little girl is really saving people!¡±               All the doubts they had about Nan Yan were dispelled because of Lin Zhiyan¡¯s sobriety.


    Lin Zhiyan panted heavily a few times, and her face gradually recovered.


    However, her condition was still a little bad.


    Her lips were pale, and she was trembling, unable to speak.


    Nan Yan helped her sit up.¡± The people from the emergency center will be here soon.


    You need to go to the hospital for treatment.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan shook her head weakly.¡± Even if I go to the hospital, they will only let me recuperate.


    They can¡¯t cure me¡­¡±               ¡°You might as well not save me and let me die like this so that I won¡¯t continue to suffer.¡±               Her calm tone could not hide the fact that she had lost hope in life.


    For a person who was born with congenital heart disease, it was an extravagant hope to live like a healthy person.


    Every day, she struggled with all her might under the threat of death.


    She was really tired.


    Sometimes, she wondered if her soul and body would rest in peace when she copsed and never woke up again.


    ¡°I can save you, but that depends on whether you want to live or not.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calmer than hers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t save people who don¡¯t have the will to live.


    I only save people who want to live.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s nk expression turned into astonishment.


    ¡°Can you really save me?¡±               Then, she denied the thought herself, and her voice sounded a little sorrowful.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve seen so many doctors, but all of them said that I wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m eighteen years old this year, and I¡¯m already at the end of my life.


    Even if I want to live, what¡¯s the use?¡±               Nan Yan pressed her fingers on her pulse, her eyes slightly drooping as she said casually, ¡°As long as you want, you can live to 28, 38, or even 88.¡±               ¡°The premise is that you want to live.¡±               When she saved people, she would never save those who wanted to die.


    Lin Zhiyan was a little confused.


    What was she saying?


    Even famous doctors in the country and abroad said that she could not be cured.


    How old was she?


    She was almost the same age as her, and she actually said that she could let her live!


    Was that even possible?


    But¡­


    Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s calm and indifferent face, she had an inexplicable urge to believe her.


    Everything in the past shed through her mind.


    She clenched her fists tightly as her heart beat faster than she could handle.


    Excitement, determination, and hope appeared on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s pale face.


    She then said to Nan Yan seriously, ¡°I want to live!¡±               ¡°Please, help me.¡±               She wanted to die only because she had been sentenced to death by the medical world and had no chance of living.


    However, every time she saw her parents secretly hugging each other and crying because of her health, and pretending that nothing had happened, her heart ached as if it was being twisted by a knife.


    She was the one who made her parents sad.


    If she died, her parents could have another healthy child.


    Although they would be sad when she died, they would slowly forget after the pain.


    She didn¡¯t want to drag them down.


    However, now that this girl said that she could save her, she really hoped that God would give her a chance to repay her parents!


    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire to live, which made Nan Yan a little satisfied.


    Seeing the vehicleing from afar, she helped her up.


    ¡°The ambnce is here.


    Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±               The surrounding people heard the entire process, but not many people paid attention.


    They thought that Nan Yan wasforting Lin Zhiyan and stimting her desire to live.


    After all, not many people would believe that a girl could have such high medical skills.


    Soon, the ambnce took Nan Yan and Lin Zhiyan to the First Hospital.


    #               On the way, Nan Yan sent a message to Tao Qingming.


    She wanted to arrange for Lin Zhiyan to be ced in the Chinese Medical Department.


    After Tao Qingming saw the message, he quickly ordered the nurse to arrange a ward and called his disciples over.


    Miracle Doctor Hua¡¯s disciple was going to treat someone.


    It was such a good opportunity for them to be able to witness it personally.


    It would be beneficial for them.


    Ten minutester, Lin Zhiyan was lying on the hospital bed.


    Nan Yan washed her hands and disinfected them.


    She took the silver needles from Tao Qingming and started to perform acupuncture on Lin Zhiyan under the gaze of several of Director Tao¡¯s students.


    She had deliberately slowed down her movements so that Tao Qingming could see it clearly.


    After half an hour of acupuncture, Lin Zhiyan felt that her body was much more rxed.


    Even her chest, which was usually stuffy, was not stuffy anymore.


    Her breathing was much smoother.


    She had never felt so rxed and light before.


    ¡± Chinese acupuncture is that amazing?¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s face had returned to normal, and there was even more color than usual.


    She was pleasantly surprised and excited to feel the condition of her body, and her tears could not stop falling.


    Nan Yan nodded calmly.¡± Yes, Chinese medicine is profound.


    Only Chinese medicine can save your body.¡±               Lin Zhiyan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to her body getting better.


    After her excitement, she said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My name is Lin Zhiyan.


    What about you?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan.¡± Nan Yan said lightly, then she added, ¡°Stay in the hospital for a week before being discharged.


    You have to do acupuncture once a day and take medicine twice a day.¡±               ¡°I¡¯lle and see you next Saturday.¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±               After leaving the ward, Nan Yan wrote a prescription in Tao Qingming¡¯s office and handed it to him.


    ¡°Director Tao, I¡¯ll leave her to you.


    If there¡¯s anything, contact me at any time.¡±               ¡°Little Friend, don¡¯t worry.


    I will take good care of her.¡± Tao Qingming paused for a while and said, ¡°However, I have something to ask of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 Shes now the Big Shots Tool

    ?53: She¡¯s now the Big Shot¡¯s Tool   53: She¡¯s now the Big Shot¡¯s Tool       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Tao Qingming spoke seriously, ¡°I have a patient who has suffered from the aftereffects of multiple wars and has developed several other illnesses in recent years.


    His condition is deteriorating, and it¡¯s bing increasingly critical.¡±               ¡°He has dedicated his entire life to the mothend, but my medical skills are inadequate to alleviate his symptoms.


    I hope you, Miss Nan, can help¡­


    Even if we can¡¯t prolong his life, at least we can make his remaining time less painful.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Director Tao, arrange the time, and I will go see him.¡±               Nan Yan always respected those who dedicated themselves to the country.


    As long as she could save them, she would do so naturally.


    Tao Qingming¡¯s face lit up, but he hesitated, ¡°Little Friend, his condition is not suitable for transportation.


    It may require you to go to the imperial capital in person.


    Is that possible?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°I can go anytime.


    Director Tao, make the arrangements and inform me.¡±               In reality, she didn¡¯t have much else to do.


    Director Tao quickly nodded, ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll contact the Cheng family right away!¡±               Since Nan Yan had also made ns to have lunch with Old Madam Qin, she didn¡¯t stay long and prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, He Lifeng happened toe out and saw her.


    ¡°Hey¡­


    that girl¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know Nan Yan¡¯s name, but he knew that his father was looking for her.


    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t notice him and the elevator doors slowly closed.


    When He Lifeng caught up, the elevator had already started going down.


    He looked back at the location of the ward, his gaze scanning around, and headed to that floor¡¯s ward.


    Since the girl had appeared here again, there must be someone who knew her.


    As long as he could find out her name and then go to Zhide High School to find someone, it would be much more convenient.


    He Lifeng went from one ward to another, asking each time.


    Finally, at Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ce, he asked for Nan Yan¡¯s name.


    He Lifeng returned to the VIP ward and told his father about the news.


    ¡°Her name is Nan Yan?¡± He Zhizhou almost jumped off the bed in excitement.


    He Lifeng nodded, ¡°Yes, that girl I saw outside the emergency room before, she said her name is Nan Yan.¡±               He Zhizhou tightly grasped his hand, ¡°Go find her, find her as soon as possible and bring her here!¡±               He wanted to figure out what was really going on!


    Could it be that it was just a coincidence that two people had the same name?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.


    It¡¯s the weekend now.


    When school starts on Monday, I¡¯ll go to Zhide High School to find someone!¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to the Landis Hotel.


    Thinking about what happened with Jiang Haobo, she didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Shen Junqing to inform him.


    Shen Junqing quickly called her back and, knowing that she wasn¡¯t injured, casually said, ¡°How dare he mess with you?


    Let¡¯s see how your brother helps you deal with him.¡±               Nan Yan remained expressionless.


    ¡°Can you secure that piece ofnd?


    If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll return the 150 million to you.¡±               She needed money, but she wouldn¡¯t take it for free.


    ¡°Of course, I can.


    I¡¯ve already secured that piece ofnd,¡± Shen Junqing chuckled with a charming and slightly rogue tone.


    ¡°The money is yourssince I gave it to you.


    What¡¯s there to return?¡±               ¡°Consider it a gift from your brother to his younger sister.¡±               After all, he was rich and powerful.


    Nan Yan was speechless.


    Indeed, the world of the rich was difficult toprehend.


    ¡°Okay.


    I have to go now.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               After Shen Junqing hung up, Nan Yan received a call from an unidentified special symbol.


    ¡°The goods have arrived?


    What¡¯s the address?


    Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±               Nan Yan nced at the closed door in front of her, turned around, and walked away.


    The items she had purchased from the Dark Realm had arrived, and she needed to pick them up.


    It seemed that her lunch with Old Madam Qin would have to be postponed to dinner.


    #               The Dark Realm goods had to be received in person.


    A Dark Realm deliveryman wearing ordinary work clothes was waiting at the designated location for Nan Yan to arrive.


    He blended in perfectly with the crowd and didn¡¯t stand out in any way.


    But as soon as Nan Yan arrived, she immediately spotted him.


    ¡°Dark Realm courier?¡±               The courier was slightly surprised for a moment but quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Hello, are you the member ¡®Diving Fish¡¯?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Alright, this is the item you purchased from the Dark Realm.


    Please sign for it in person.¡±               He handed a tightly wrapped box to Nan Yan and gave a somewhat formic pleasing smile.


    ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, please give my service a five-star rating.


    I would appreciate it.¡±               Nan Yan responded with a brief acknowledgment, took the package from him, thanked him, and returned to her taxi.


    The Dark Realm courierpleted the delivery and didn¡¯t linger.


    He quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Not long after, Nan Yan returned to the Lantis Hotel, carrying the package with her.


    Coincidentally, Old Madam Qin and Wu Yue returned, carrying bags and parcels.


    Upon seeing Nan Yan, Old Madam Qin immediately approached and affectionately grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Yanyan, I bought a few clothes for you.


    Why don¡¯t you try them on?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    ¡°Grandma, I already have a lot of clothes.¡±               ¡°A woman can never have too many clothes!


    Come on, go back to your room and try them on.¡±               Old Madam Qin was quite domineering and didn¡¯t give Nan Yan a chance to refuse.


    ¡°Hey, Yanyan, what did you buy?¡±               Nan Yan smiled softly.


    ¡°Just a small item.¡±               ¡°Oh, oh.¡±               Soon, Old Madam Qin pulled Nan Yan back to her room.


    The package in Nan Yan¡¯s hand was taken away and ced aside, and a bag containing clothes was handed to her.


    ¡°Quickly try them on.


    Let me see.¡±               Nan Yan looked at the bag in her hand and sighed silently.


    Ever since she stayed at the Lantis Hotel and vaguely admitted that she was Qin Lu¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯, Old Madam Qin had not been polite to her at all.


    She would buy her things every day.


    At first, it was snacks, fruits, and the like.


    Then, when she epted it, she bought more and more.


    However, Qin Lu made her ept them all.


    Because this way, the olddy would be happy.


    Alright then¡­               Anyway, she was now the big shot¡¯s tool.


    Just take it as repaying a favor.


    When Nan Yan saw the clothes that Old Madam Qin had bought for her, her expression froze for a moment.


    She wondered if she could take back her words earlier.


    She really didn¡¯t want to change into these clothes!


    Expressionless, Nan Yan took out the other clothes from the bag andid them out in front of her.


    She reluctantly found one that she could ept and went to change into it.


    Old Madam Qin eagerly waited outside.


    She chose the clothes based on the rmendations of the salesperson, picking the styles that young girls liked the most.


    Yan Yan would surely love them!


    Besides, Yan Yan was so beautiful that she would look even better than a model wearing them!


    After a few minutes, the fitting room door opened.


    Nan Yan walked out wearing a flowing white chiffon dress.


    At the same time, the door to the room also opened.


    Qin Lu stood at the doorway, and the image of the girl reflectedpletely in his eyes¡­

 Chapter 54 - 54 How Long Will She Be The Shield

    ?54: How Long Will She Be The Shield?


    54: How Long Will She Be The Shield?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The girl¡¯s hair cascaded casually behind her, slender and graceful.


    Her simple dress had no unnecessary embellishments, just ayer of sheer fabric that outlined her beautifully proportioned figure.


    With ck hair, red lips, and fair skin as snow, her features were striking, exuding a distant and cold beauty.


    Wearing a long white chiffon dress, she resembled a woman of unparalleled beauty, stepping out of an ink painting.


    This sight directly astonished Qin Lu.


    It deeply imprinted this scene in his heart.


    Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and eximed, ¡°Oh my, Yan Yan, you¡¯re truly beautiful!¡±               She thought to herself, she hit the jackpot with this daughter-inw!


    With Yan Yan¡¯s and Ah Lu¡¯s looks, their future grandchildren will undoubtedly be adorable!


    Nan Yan naturally felt the gaze falling upon her.


    No one could possibly ignore Qin Lu¡¯s gaze.


    Sensing his gaze, she stiffened for a moment, feeling uneasy and unnatural.


    Fortunately, he quickly shifted his gaze, relieving some of the pressure that enveloped her.


    Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief and walked up to Old Madam Qin with a warm smile.


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±               Old Madam Qin happily held the girl¡¯s hand and looked her over, not forgetting to say to Qin Lu, who had entered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yan Yan look great in this?


    Right, Ah Lu?¡±               ¡°Yes, it looks really good,¡± Qin Lu sincerely praised, and out of habit, he reached out to touch the girl¡¯s head.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She really hated being patted on the head!


    Annoying.


    ¡°Yan Yan, how about wearing this outfit out?


    Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡± Old Madam Qin suggested.


    ¡°Sure.¡±               As long as she didn¡¯t have to change clothes again, anything was fine.


    Soon, the three of them went to a restaurant.


    Qin Lu and Nan Yan¡¯s extraordinary looks attracted the attention of many people, and most of them spected whether they were in a romantic rtionship.


    Both of them had excellent hearing, and they could hear the whispered conversations clearly.


    Even Old Madam Qin caught a few sentences and proudly said to them, ¡°They are my good grandson and granddaughter-inw!¡±               No one should even think about snatching her granddaughter-inw away!


    She wanted to secure her granddaughter-inw as soon as possible.


    Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu in disbelief.


    How long would she have to be the shield?


    It wouldn¡¯t be good to let the olddy continue with this misconception.


    Qin Lu remained calm, without the slightest ripple in his expression, and just gave her a ¡®calm¡¯ look.


    Fine¡­


    Then she would stay calm.


    After all, when it came to exining the misunderstandingter, it would be his responsibility, not hers!


    #               To celebrate the fact that An Muyao and Huai Youyi could perform together on stage the next day, An Yaoqing specifically reserved a private room at the best restaurant in Jin City.


    The family of four arrived.


    The eldest and third sons of the An family were not present.


    An Xiran had been staying in his team¡¯s dormitory recently and hadn¡¯t been returning calls.


    Therefore, only An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, An Mulin, and An Muyao came.


    As the family entered the restaurant, An Muyao¡¯s gaze inadvertently nced around, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but freeze.


    ¡°I think I just saw Yan Yan.¡±               Lu Lehua, who had just been smiling, immediately turned serious.


    ¡°How could she be here in a ce like this?¡±               Whenever Nan Yan was mentioned, Lu Lehua felt an indescribable anger.


    She had thought that Nan Yan was just running away to make a point and woulde back after experiencing some hardships outside.


    After all, she had no money and couldn¡¯t endure the hardships outside, so she would return.


    However, several days had passed, and she showed no signs of remorse.


    Instead, she repeatedly humiliated Lu Lehua, causing her to feel embarrassed time and time again¡­


    Lu Lehua regretted bringing her back to the family to the core.


    ¡°She may not have the ability, but I saw her with a man!¡± An Muyao said, her face showing concern and anxiety.


    ¡°What if Yan Yan has fallen into depravity for money?¡±               ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s bring her back.


    After all, she is a member of the An family.


    What if she gets deceived outside and does something she shouldn¡¯t?¡± An Muyao said.


    An Muyao was not concerned about Nan Yan.


    She just wanted Nan Yan to live under her watchful eye, to be manipted by her.


    Now that Nan Yan was outside, she couldn¡¯t even see her, let alone control her.


    They had to bring her back to the An family!


    Upon hearing An Mu Yao¡¯s words, the expressions of An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, and An Mulin changed simultaneously.


    They might not care how hard Nan Yan was living outside, but if she dared to embarrass the An family by using the title of Second Miss An, it wouldn¡¯t be eptable.


    An Yaoqing¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Muyao, which room did you see her go to?¡±               ¡°I saw Yan Yan entering that private room,¡± An Mu Yao pointed to the room Nan Yan had just entered.


    She only caught a glimpse of Nan Yan and the man¡¯s back.


    Judging from the back, he seemed young, tall, and imposing.


    An Muyao couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists.


    How could she hook up with a man so quickly with her foxy face!


    If she had known, she should have acted sooner and sent her to those investors¡¯ beds to y around!


    The family of four, with a fierce momentum, rushed towards the private room where Nan Yan was.


    Inside the private room, Nan Yan and the others had just taken their seats and were about to order when the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Immediately after, the four of them stormed in.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Nan Yan remained emotionally stable, sitting calmly.


    Qin Lu nced coldly at them, his gaze fixed on the four.


    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qin Lu and directly pointed at Nan Yan, angrily rebuking her:               ¡°Nan Yan, as a young girl, how can you casually go out to dinner with a man?


    Do you not understand what it means to have self-respect?¡±               Before entering the room, she had hoped that An Muyao was mistaken and that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t inside.


    But as soon as she entered and saw Nan Yan sitting there in clothes that she couldn¡¯t afford, her anger exploded.


    ¡°Youe back to the An family right now and reflect on your actions!¡±               Lu Lehua was furious, and she was about to step forward and grab Nan Yan¡¯s arm to bring her back home.


    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned dark upon hearing Lu Lehua¡¯s words.


    Were these really Yan Yan¡¯s family?


    No wonder she didn¡¯t want to go home and would rather stay in a hotel outside!


    Apart from Lu Lehua, who acted impulsively and only saw Nan Yan, An Yaoqing, An Mulin, and An Muyao all noticed the distinguished man in the room.


    Especially An Muyao, her teeth almost shattered.


    How could Nan Yan possibly know such an outstanding man!


    On what grounds!


    She was consumed with jealousy, her eyes turning slightly red.


    She clenched her fists tightly, the sting reminding her to maintain herposure.


    Nan Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, her gaze cold and detached as she spoke, ¡°Madam An, we have already made it clear that I have no rtionship with the An family from now on.¡±               ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to Nan Yan¡¯s cold words, her anger surging.


    ¡°No matter how much you deny it, you are my daughter.


    The blood flowing through you is that of the An family, and you have to listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Older Brothers Promise Is Always Valid

    ?55: Older Brother¡¯s Promise Is Always Valid   55: Older Brother¡¯s Promise Is Always Valid       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua was infuriated, her hands trembling with anger.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, you despicable creature?¡±               ¡°Who gave you the right to talk to me like this?¡±               She was her mother!


    Even if she disliked her, as a daughter, she could only respect her and obey her.


    The expression on Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned angry, and upon hearing this, she could no longer contain her fury.


    Qin Lu restrained her hand, gesturing for her to calm down.


    After all, this was a family matter of Nan Yan¡¯s, and they were outsiders who shouldn¡¯t interfere.


    But as he watched the little girl being bullied like this, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger.


    And also, a pang of heartache for her.


    He had only witnessed it once, and it had already made him furious.


    And she had been treated like this ever since she was brought back to the An family.


    How miserable must she be?


    If she hadn¡¯t beenpletely disappointed in this family, how could she have chosen to separate herself from them and cut ties?


    Under the imposing dominance of Lu Lehua, Nan Yanzily raised her gaze, speaking coldly, ¡°How much money do you need to sever my rtionship with the An family?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve lived with your family for two years.


    Is 20 million enough?¡±               While Nan Yan spoke, An Yaoqing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Lu.


    Was this the wealthy person Nan Yan had hooked up with?


    Just throwing out 20 million from the get-go, truly disying wealth and extravagance.


    However, the daughter of the An family was worth more than just 20 million.


    As An Yaoqing looked at her own biological daughter, who had grown even more beautiful and elegant, his expression subtly changed.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Nan Yan, your mother also cares about you.


    She¡¯s afraid that once you leave the An family, you¡¯ll fall into decadence.


    There¡¯s no other meaning behind it.¡±               ¡°You are our daughter, our blood rtive connected by bones and tendons.


    Such an existence cannot be bought with money.


    Don¡¯t speak such foolish words in the future.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t give me this hypocritical talk.¡± Nan Yan sneered, ¡°Whether you break the connection or not, could you please not appear in front of me?¡±               Seems like 20 million is too little.


    Their appetite is truly huge.


    Then they won¡¯t get a single cent.


    Anyway, she still had to avenge the original host.


    How about just snatching the An family and donate it to charity?


    Her fourth brother didn¡¯t seem to be interested in taking over thepany either.


    ¡°Yanyan, how can you speak to your parents like this?


    They only care about you.


    By acting this way, you¡¯re hurting their hearts!¡± An Muyao put on a disapproving face, deliberately using Nan Yan.


    On the other side, she wanted to attract Qin Lu¡¯s attention.


    She had never seen such a handsome man in her life!


    And he exuded such charisma, a natural aura of majesty and nobility, like an emperor.


    His status must be extraordinary.


    An Muyao held herself in high regard, always wanting to marry into a top-tier wealthy family.


    The young masters of ordinary families didn¡¯t even catch her eye.


    Now that she had finally encountered one, she had to seize the opportunity!


    An Mulin fully agreed with An Muyao¡¯s words and felt that she was right.


    However, he remembered what Nan Yan had said to him earlier and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    Nan Yan propped her head up, her cool eyebrows slightly raised, and spoke with a mischievous and cold smile, ¡°An Muyao, do you want me to tell everyone how I made those mistakes in the past?


    How they weremitted?¡±               The original host was too foolish and treated An Muyao¡¯s words as a decree.


    She would do whatever An Muyao asked her to do.


    Even though she was set up and manipted by her time and time again, causing her embarrassment, she still chose to believe her.


    The original host was just that naive because An Muyao was the person who had treated her the best after she returned to the An family.


    ¡°Yanyan, what do you mean?¡± An Muyao¡¯s tone faltered.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that you made those mistakes under someone else¡¯s orders?¡±               She cursed Nan Yan in her heart.


    Back then, she was like a fool, letting herself be manipted.


    Why did she suddenly be so clever?


    A trace of coldness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    She nced at Qin Lu, who had a cold expression.


    She temporarily suppressed the words she was about to say.


    ¡°I will settle those ounts with you slowly.


    For now, please have some manners and don¡¯t disturb our meal.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you noting back with us?¡± Lu Lehua looked at Nan Yan with a hateful and disappointed gaze, her body trembling with anger.


    Nan Yan still leanedzily, a smile ying at the corners of her lips, but the amusement didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°Want me to go back?


    The An family is unworthy.¡±               This sentence instantly changed the expressions of the four members of the An family.


    Even An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure, and he angrily said, ¡°Nan Yan, you are really something!¡±               ¡°To have such an arrogant attitude and belittle your own family after finding support.


    I, An Yaoqing, don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               An Yaoqing led the others and left in a huff.


    Nan Yan restrained her expression, stood up, and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them toe and disturb Grandma¡¯s meal.¡±               Old Madam Qin hugged her lovingly.


    ¡°Silly child, are they always bullying you like this?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them anymore.


    From now on, you are a member of my Qin family.


    Let¡¯s see how they dare to bully you!¡±               Nan Yan gently patted her on the back, speaking in a warm voice.


    ¡°Grandma, stay calm.


    With just them, they can¡¯t bully me.¡±               ¡°For everything they¡¯ve done in the past, I will reim it all.


    And in the future, they won¡¯t dare to bully me even a bit.¡±               Qin Lu suppressed his anger and gently pressed his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.


    Brother¡¯s promise is always valid.¡±               He would be her support.


    Enough to make her dominate in the country.


    He didn¡¯t intervene earlier because Nan Yan could handle it herself.


    But if anyone dared to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    After all, she was the child he promised to take care of, and no one could bully her.


    Nan Yan curved her lips and teased, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Putting the An family behind them, Nan Yan and the others ordered their food and happily began to eat.


    On the other hand, An Yaoqing and his family of four had lost their appetite.


    Sitting in the private room they had reserved, their expressions were far from pleasant.


    Lu Lehua startedining again, ming Nan Yan and sympathizing with herself, talking about how difficult her life was.


    When it got emotional, she even started whimpering in self-pity.


    An Yaoqing smoked in annoyance.


    He really hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Nan Yan as his daughter.


    He brought Nan Yan back solely because it was his father¡¯s order, and he didn¡¯t have any affection for this daughter.


    Because he had always treated An Muyao as his own daughter, and inparison, Nan Yan¡¯s performance was too disappointing.


    She couldn¡¯t match An Muyao in any aspect, so he didn¡¯t like her at all.


    It was only due to his father¡¯s wishes, he gave her a proper name and kept her in the An family.


    Before, he only treated her as an extra person at the dinner table, without paying much attention to her.


    But now¡­


    He had to admit that this daughter still had some use¡­

 Chapter 56 - 56 Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert

    ?56: Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert?


    56: Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Since she could contribute to the An family, it meant that she couldn¡¯t simply sever ties and be free.


    An Yaoqing had always prioritized his own interests, and the gentleman he saw today couldn¡¯t help but make him want to curry favor.


    If Nan Yan truly gained his favor, with the man¡¯s support, how could the An family not prosper?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.


    From now on, I don¡¯t have that daughter.


    I only have Yaoyao, my own daughter!¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    She wanted topletely drive Nan Yan out of the An family.


    She wanted to leave?


    Then so be it!


    She wanted to see what she could do without the An family.


    Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know that for the past few days when she left the An family, it was the fourth son who supported her, giving her money so she could survive.


    When she returned today, she would warn An Xiran not to interfere with her anymore!


    Upon hearing Lu Lehua¡¯s words, An Yaoqing immediately extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and said sternly, ¡°What are you talking about?


    Nan Yan is our daughter.


    We can¡¯t simply disown her as you wish.¡±               ¡°But she¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hadn¡¯t finished speaking when An Yaoqing interrupted her, ¡°No matter what mistakes she made, she is still our daughter.


    Our daughter shoulde back to the An family.


    Her engagement should be decided by us.¡±               Lu Lehua was momentarily confused, but soon understood his meaning.


    ¡°You mean, let Nan Yan marry that man?¡±               An Yaoqing replied, ¡°Not necessarily him, but she can marry another heir from a prestigious family.


    With her current looks, there will be many who would want to marry her.¡±               An Mulin furrowed his brows.


    For some reason, he felt a little disgusted upon hearing his words.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Nan Yan either, he was only tired of her causing trouble and not knowing her ce.


    But using her as a tool for a political marriage, was it appropriate?


    An Muyao clenched her palms, pretending to be concerned as she said, ¡°Dad, perhaps that man is only temporarily interested in her.


    If it¡¯s solely based on her appearance, she won¡¯t be able to enter those prestigious families¡­¡±               ¡°If only Nan Yan could be more outstanding.


    That way, those from prominent families would recognize her¡­¡±               ¡°Just based on her?¡±               ¡°Does she even deserve it?¡±               Besides her appearance, what else does she have?


    Men don¡¯t only judge by appearances.


    That man must have been temporarily deceived by her face.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he grew tired of her and abandoned her!


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not discuss this for now.


    Nan Yan is currently resistant toing home.


    When the opportunity arises, let Xiran coax her back.¡±               An Yaoqing directly waved his hand to dismiss the topic, then looked at An Muyao.


    ¡°Yaoyao, tomorrow is your debut performance.


    You must do well and strive to make a name for yourself.¡±               ¡°Dad, I will!¡±               #               The next day, in the afternoon.


    Jin City Grand Theater.


    The performance would officially begin at 7 p.m., and it would be broadcasted live both in the venue and on the inte.


    Huai Youyi was an internationally renowned musician, formerly a member of the most famous Royal Orchestra.


    After retiring, her personal achievements had be increasingly prominent over the years, earning her the title of a master.


    Aside from her personal achievements, she had also taken in many disciples.


    This concert mainly featured her apprentices¡¯ performances.


    The former orchestra members were participating out of friendship with Huai Youyi.


    This was Huai Youyi¡¯s first public appearance since leaving the orchestra, so the concert had attracted much attention.


    Especially among those studying music, they had been waiting on the live tform, eager for it to begin.


    The theater was packed, with not a single empty seat.


    An Muyao wore a ck evening gown, her face adorned with delicate and clean makeup.


    Her features weren¡¯t overly stunning, unable to support heavy makeup.


    This subtle and light makeup enhanced her pure aura.


    She had undergone styling well in advance, being meticulously packaged from head to toe.


    Even the diamond hairpin adorning her head, worth over three million, was a striking highlight.


    She must seize this opportunity to open the doors to the international stage!


    An Muyao didn¡¯t value domestic awards much.


    Currently, she had gained some poprity in China and had loyal fans.


    But all of that was merely a stepping stone for her to enter the international scene.


    ¡°Yaoyao, are you ready?¡±               Huai Youyi wore a couture gown and exuded an air of intellectual elegance.


    Her voice was warm and gentle as she spoke.


    An Muyao saw her approaching and quickly stood in a docile manner.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready.¡±               Huai Youyiforted her with a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous when you go on stage.


    Just follow our usual rehearsals.¡±               ¡°Yes!¡±               ¡°Good luck!¡±               After encouraging An Muyao, Huai Youyi went to encourage the others.


    An Muyao let out a sigh of relief and then clenched her fist.


    She absolutely, absolutely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes!


    Ten minutes before going on stage.


    An Muyao had adjusted her mindset and wore an impable smile on her face.


    She nced at her phone onest time before putting it in her bag and locking it in the storage box.


    Beneath her ount were messages cheering and encouraging her.


    An Muyao curled her lips, smiling, and was about to exit.


    Suddenly, a dialogue box popped up on the screen.


    Followed by a series of photos sent over.


    An Muyao¡¯s brain felt as if it had been struck by a hammer, and she was overwhelmed with fear, humiliation, and despair¡­


    That night, the memory of being stripped naked and photographed by that group of people flooded back into her mind.


    Her face turned deathly pale, and upon seeing the photos, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream, throwing her phone forcefully.


    People around her were busy, but upon hearing her scream, they turned to look at her.


    Huai Youyi anxiously asked, ¡°Muyao, what¡¯s wrong?


    Are you feeling unwell?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­


    Teacher, I¡¯m just a little nervous¡­¡±               An Muyao forced herself to regainposure, rigidly took her phone back, and quickly deleted all those photos without wasting a second.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, rx.


    Yaoyao, you need to calm down.¡±               An Muyao forced a smile, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±               After Huai Youyi left, An Muyao held her phone and felt like she was going crazy.


    Who was it?


    Why did they send these to her at this moment?


    Would they release these photos online?


    If these photos were made public, her reputation would be ruined¡­


    While she was in extreme panic, Nan Yan observed her expression through the backstage camera.


    Leaningzily, a mocking smirk tugged at the corners of her lips.


    She had said that even if her arm was healed, her performance wouldn¡¯t go smoothly.


    Let¡¯s see how An Muyao, who was inplete disarray, would perform live.


    Nan Yan casually typed on herputer while the door was pushed open.


    Qin Lu entered and, taking advantage of his height, saw the screen.


    At this moment, she had already essed the live broadcast interface.


    Online live streaming required payment, and Nan Yan had spent 19.9 to enter out of consideration for the other performers.


    Qin Lu came up behind her and ced his hand on her head.


    ¡°Little one, do you want to attend the concert?¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 An Muyaos Humiliation

    ?57: An Muyao¡¯s Humiliation   57: An Muyao¡¯s Humiliation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan paused for a moment before slowly lifting her head, meeting Qin Lu¡¯s captivating gaze.


    In her mind, a question mark formed, wondering when he had returned or how he managed to enter.


    Qin Lu noticed her confusion and exined, ¡°Your door was open.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­


    Brother, is there something you need?¡± Nan Yan asked.


    Qin Lu replied casually, ¡°Nothing, I just came to see you.¡±               The truth was, Old Madam Qin thought the little girl had been wronged yesterday and wanted him to spend more time with her,forting and caring for her.


    Of course, Old Madam Qin¡¯s intention was for the two young people to spend more time together and foster their rtionship.


    Nan Yan silently pulled his hand down from her head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.


    I just want to see her make a fool of herself.¡±               Qin Lu understood and his gaze fell upon An Muyao, who was standing on the stage.


    ¡°Can I watch with you?¡± he asked.


    Nan Yan gritted her teeth and pushed theptop toward the center of the two of them.


    ¡°Of course.¡±               The main reason was that the big shot had taken the initiative to show care, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to refuse.


    The sofa wasrge, but Nan Yan still shifted to the side, giving him more space.


    Qin Lu sat next to her with at least fifty centimeters of space between them.


    The two of them sat quietly together, their gaze fixed on the screen.


    The concert had already begun, but An Muyao waspletely out of sorts.


    Her mind was filled with those photos, which greatly affected her emotions and prevented her from remaining calm.


    However, Lu Lehua, sitting in the VIP box, proudly pointed to An Muyao, iming her as her daughter.


    The apanying socialites beside her forced smiles and made superficialpliments.


    Meanwhile, the barrage ofments from An Muyao¡¯s fans filled the screen.


    [Goddess Yao is amazing!] [Yao Yao is the most beautiful!] [Yaoyao is kind-hearted, talented, and beautiful¡­]               Thements were not only from An Muyao¡¯s fans but also from other musicians.


    However, the dense stream ofments only served to irritate the onlookers.


    Soon, the lights dimmed, and the performance officially began.


    At first, An Muyao managed to hold on, but as the tempo increased, she couldn¡¯t concentrate, and mistakes started to ur.


    Comments:               [???


    Was the chief violinist just there to make up the numbers?]               [With this level, it¡¯s ridiculous that she can perform on such a stage!]               [Is this the ¡®Goddess Yao¡¯ those brainless elementary school students were praising earlier?]               [Eww, I¡¯m going to vomit.


    Such a decent performance ruined by an idiot.]               [..]               [..]               An Muyao¡¯s fans were also dumbfounded.


    They had seen her perform before, and her previous performances had been excellent.


    But why was she performing so poorly this time?


    An Muyao was on the verge of going crazy.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind and that this was a live performance that required her full attention.


    However, she couldn¡¯t concentrate, no matter how hard she tried.


    The difference in her performance levelpared to before was too great.


    On the VIP box, Lu Lehua¡¯s smile froze on her face, and her expression was full of disbelief.


    The socialite beside her snidelymented, ¡°Madam An, your daughter¡¯s performance was indeed quite good, but she still needs to work harder.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned red, and she wished the ground would open up and swallow her.


    After the performance, An Muyao came off the stage, and a furious Huai Youyi asked, ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°You said you were fine, and I believed you, but you ruined the entire performance!¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale, tears welling up in her eyes as she apologized, ¡°Teacher¡­


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    My arm was fine, but it started hurting again when I went on stage¡­


    I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±               She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was influenced by those photos.


    Fortunately, Huai Youyi knew about her arm¡¯s pain, so iming that it hurt again on stage seemed reasonable.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Huai Youyi wasn¡¯t a domineering person, and she actually liked An Muyao.


    Seeing her sincere apology and the distressed look on her pale face, she became less angry.


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself, Huai Youyi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to perform in the following acts.


    Let the backup take your ce.¡±               An Muyao clenched her teeth tightly and replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               After being reced, she had nothing to do with the remaining performances.


    She had originally intended to use this performance as an opportunity to break into the international stage, but instead, she became an internationalughingstock!


    The following performances continued, but Lu Lehua and An Muyao¡¯s fans realized that An Muyao was no longer on stage.


    However, knowing her previous mistakes, her fans, who had a sense of self-awareness, did not flood the barrage withments but instead ran to An Muyao¡¯s ount, asking her what had happened.


    Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t sit still and went backstage to find her.


    When An Muyao saw Lu Lehua, she cried even harder.


    ¡°Mom¡­


    sob sob sob¡­


    my arm¡­


    it¡¯s still not right¡­


    sob sob sob¡­


    I messed up everything¡­¡±               Lu Lehua had originally wanted to ask her why she had performed so poorly, but upon seeing her crying, she immediately felt heartache.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s not your fault.


    You¡¯ve tried your best, and Mom knows you have the ability.¡±               ¡°This time didn¡¯t go well, but we¡¯ll have another chance.


    Right now, the most important thing is to heal your arm!¡±               ¡°But¡­


    but I embarrassed myself in front of so many people, what should I do, Mom?¡± An Muyao sobbed, gasping for breath, her eyes red.


    Lu Lehua hugged her andforted her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.


    You were injured.


    rify the situation on your social media tforms, and your fans will understand.¡±               ¡°Can I really do that?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as your fans believe in you.


    Those who are not your fans will forget about this incident in no time.


    By the time you perform again, they might even forget who you are.¡±               Comforted by Lu Lehua, An Muyao finally stopped crying.


    She didn¡¯t wait for the performance to end and left directly.


    Meanwhile, on Nan Yan¡¯s side, she closed the live stream after An Muyao withdrew from the stage.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± Qin Lu asked casually.


    Nan Yanzily shut down herptop and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not interesting anymore.


    I¡¯ve seen enough of An Muyao embarrassing herself.¡±               ¡°Brother, my new house will be ready tomorrow.


    You don¡¯t have toe to pick me up tomorrow afternoon.¡±               Nan Yan felt that she should inform him about moving.


    After all, he had been taking care of her while she called him ¡°brother¡± for so long.


    She couldn¡¯t just leave without saying anything.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reveal any emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°What about your luggage?


    Shall we take it with us in the morning?¡±               For some reason, Nan Yan felt that the tone of the big shot¡¯s voice seemed a bit displeased.


    She nced at him, but from the surface, it seemed like nothing had changed from usual.


    ¡°I can pick it upter in the evening,¡± she said, pausing for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 Brothers Phone Will Always Be On For You

    ?58: Brother¡¯s Phone Will Always Be On For You   58: Brother¡¯s Phone Will Always Be On For You       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡±               Qin Lu unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt in frustration.


    Nan Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    What¡¯s with the sudden unbuttoning?


    Seeing the sexy corbone that appeared in front of her, Nan Yan forcefully turned her gaze away and silently recited a calming mantra twice to prevent her nose from bleeding again.


    Qin Lu stood up.


    ¡°I have something to do.


    Don¡¯t stay up toote.


    Rest early.¡±               Nan Yan nodded in agreement.


    Once he left, Nan Yan felt a bit more rxed.


    She touched under her nose and found no red blood.


    Shepletely rxed.


    Since there was still some time before she could sleep, she opened herptop again and messaged Bai Yiqi.


    Nan Yan: [Any tasks left?


    Send me a few.]               Bai Yiqi: [!!!]               Bai Yiqi: [Of course!


    Lord Y, you¡¯re my savior!]               He felt that ever since Lord Y appeared, not only he, but even the other people in thepany had time off.


    How is this human!


    This was clearly a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and helps the needy!


    He gathered a pile of umted tasks that no one in thepany was willing to take and sent them to her directly.


    Nan Yan nced at them and replied, [You¡¯ll have them before dawn today.]               Bai Yiqi: [Boss, please join us!]               Nan Yan: [Be good, no thanks.]               Bai Yiqi: [Whining¡­


    Then I¡¯ll ask again next time.]               After ending the call, Bai Yiqi stood with his hands on his hips andughed to the sky.


    With Lord Y on his side, the world was his!


    While he wasughing madly, a sudden phone call interrupted him.


    ¡°Cough¡­


    Cough¡­¡±               Bai Yiqi stopped too abruptly, causing himself to choke on his saliva.


    After coughing a few times, he finally picked up his phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Young Master, have you been too diligenttely?


    Sir asked me to ask you about the sudden 5% increase in taskpletion rate in the department.¡±               Bai Yiqi proudly stood with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m diligent.


    It¡¯s that I hired a big shot who¡¯s too diligent!¡±               ¡°Let me tell you, this big shot is amazing.


    I gave her all the piled-up tasks in the department, no matter how many, she canplete and send them back to me in one night.


    I almost want to worship her!¡±               ¡°What ¡®big shot¡¯?


    Young master, have you checked her identity?


    What if he¡¯s a spy sent by another research institute?¡± The assistant¡¯s tone grew slightly anxious.


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Bai Yiqi snorted coldly.


    ¡°Let me tell you, with the capabilities of this big shot, infiltrating the research institute would be like child¡¯s y.


    There¡¯s absolutely no need for such troublesome methods.¡±               ¡°If she were really a spy, she wouldn¡¯t have refused when I invited her to join.¡±               ¡°Do you know how hard it is to invite her?


    I ask her every day, and she still won¡¯t agree¡­¡±               It¡¯s a bit mncholic, really¡­


    The assistant on the other end also thought about it.


    However, this matter needed to be reported to Sir as soon as possible.


    #               Monday.


    Nan Yan had breakfast with Old Madam Qin but didn¡¯t see Qin Lu.


    ¡°Yan Yan, when youe back from school today, would you like to apany Grandma to eat at a street stall?¡±               Old Madam Qin took advantage of her own advantages and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, acting cute.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that street stalls are delicious, but no one wants to apany me.


    Will you apany Grandma?¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t stand it when the elderly acted cute towards her.


    Looking at Old Madam Qin¡¯s expectant expression, she nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±               Eating at a street stall wouldn¡¯t take long, and after they finished, they could also pick up her luggage from the hotel.


    ¡°Grandma knows that Yan Yan is the best!¡±               After the meal, Nan Yan carried her bag downstairs.


    She thought she would have to take a taxi to school today, but as soon as she stepped out of the hotel gate, she saw Qin Lu¡¯s car parked downstairs.


    When Wu Yue saw here out, he quickly lowered the car window and greeted with a smug smile.


    ¡°Miss Nan, we¡¯re here!


    Get in the car quickly!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Didn¡¯t they already leave?


    Why is he waiting for her downstairs?


    They didn¡¯t even have breakfast together, and he had been waiting for her in the car for so long?


    Although she grumbled in her heart, Nan Yan still went over.


    She opened the car door and got in, looking at the overly cold features of the man, she obediently called him ¡°Brother.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t look at her and responded indifferently.


    Then he gave an instruction, ¡°Wu Yue, drive.¡±               Throughout the journey, neither of them spoke.


    Wu Yue felt that something was off.


    Although it was usually quiet and peaceful in the car, the atmosphere seemed different today.


    No matter how Wu Yue felt that something was wrong, Nan Yan also felt that the atmosphere in the car was inexplicably heavy today.


    It seemed like the big shot was in a bad mood?


    Nan Yan pinched her eyebrow and shifted a bit towards the car door, putting a little more distance between them.


    Qin Lu noticed her movement, and his mood became even more indifferent.


    Was she really that afraid of him?


    Qin Lu restrained his aura and closed the folder that was ced on hisp.


    He casually nced at the obedient little girl.


    She lowered her head, wearing earphones with a white wire that connected to her phone.


    The anti-peeping screen protector on her phone prevented others from snooping.


    Sitting quietly near the car door, she seemed to have no presence at all.


    Qin Lu remained silent for a while, then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Little one.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Yan raised her head in confusion.


    She wasn¡¯t listening to music in her earphones.


    Wearing earphones was just a way to indicate that she didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation.


    But the car was so quiet, and Qin Lu¡¯s voice was so prating that she could hear it clearly even with the earphones on.


    Instinctively, she responded without thinking.


    By the time she realized she could pretend not to hear, it was toote.


    In that moment of confusion, her ear felt a chill.


    His hand took off the earphones she had in her left ear.


    His fair fingertips lightly touched the delicate earphones as he said in a calm tone, ¡°If you ever get bullied, remember to contact Brother.¡±               ¡°Brother¡¯s phone will always be on for you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s heart trembled, her eyes filled with astonishment and shock.


    She thought that once she left the hotel and moved back to her own house, their agreement would be over.


    But now¡­


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be overthinking.


    But she couldn¡¯t control it, and a strange feeling emerged in her heart.


    Qin Lu quietly watched her.


    Nan Yan was stunned for a moment before she found her voice and softly replied, ¡°Thank you, Brother¡­¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               Until they got off the car, Nan Yan¡¯s mood remained unsettled.


    She had never experienced such emotions before.


    Before her rebirth, all her time was spent on learning various skills and seeking revenge.


    She was ustomed to being independent and strong, relying on her own efforts to obtain what she wanted.


    But this was the first time someone told her that she could rely on him¡­


    She could tell that Qin Lu¡¯s words were not a joke.


    He was making a serious promise.


    Because of that, she was momentarily touched.


    Being cared for and looked after for the first time made her feel uneasy yet inexplicably ted¡­


    Gradually suppressing her emotions, Nan Yan calmly walked into ss 4.


    ¡°Nan Yan, the headmaster wants you to go to the office¡­¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine

    ?59: Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine?


    59: Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was speechless.


    Entering the office felt like clocking in for work.


    Did she have toe here every single day?


    Setting down her backpack, Nan Yan calmly followed her ssmates to the office.


    No one in ss 2-4 dared to provoke her openly anymore.


    The overt hostility had been reced by covert actions.


    After Nan Yan left, Lu Rongrong opened the school forum on her phone and anonymously posted a thread: ¡°A certain rich girl got in trouble again and was called to the office!¡±               The post was filled with derogatoryments about Nan Yan.


    As soon as the post went live, many people rushed to support it.


    These were the same people who used to bully the original host of the body for the sake of An Muyao.


    After An Muyao abruptly left the performancest night, she recorded an apology video when she got home and posted it on her social media ount.


    In the video, she admitted her mistakes while subtly implying that her arm was in pain and it was rted to Nan Yan.


    An Muyao¡¯s fans, knowing about Nan Yan¡¯s arm condition, felt sorry for their idol and offeredforting words.


    Those who understood the implication became furious and began posting maliciousments about Nan Yan.


    Since they knew that Nan Yan and An Muyao attended the same school, they all gathered on Zhide High School¡¯s forum.


    Coincidentally, there was a post made by Lu Rongrong, fueling the mes of insult and defamation against Nan Yan.


    However, for the time being, Nan Yan was unaware of all this.


    Inside the office, the headmaster was in a conversation with He Lifeng.


    He Lifeng had arrived at the school early that day and expressed his desire to meet Nan Yan.


    The headmaster hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of He Lifeng¡¯s statement that Nan Yan had medical skills.


    Upon hearing the cold and clear ¡°report¡± from outside, Nan Yan entered the office.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here?¡±               He Lifeng was very friendly and even stood up to show his respect.


    Nan Yan was speechless.


    So, He Zhizhou found out about her so quickly¡­


    Nan Yan nodded and greeted him calmly, ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Mr.


    He is here to see you,¡± the headmaster said, looking somewhat puzzled.


    He then pulled Nan Yan closer after she approached and asked in a low voice, ¡°Nan Yan, do you also know medicine?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan admitted calmly, ¡°It¡¯s my side job.¡±               Side job?


    Not only did she have extraordinary talent inputer science, but now she also revealed to have medical skills!


    The headmaster almost burst a blood vessel, but he held back his excitement.


    He continued in a hushed voice, ¡°He said you saved his father, and now he wants to meet you.¡±               ¡°Then let¡¯s meet.¡±               Nan Yan gently pressed her temple with her slender fingers, her beautiful eyes shimmering with a misty haze.


    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, there was no point in evading it anymore.


    In her current state, even if she faced Xi Shijin and those people, it was impossible to establish any connection with her original identity.


    He Lifeng was pleased, ¡°When will you have time, Nan Yan?¡±               ¡°Noon.¡±               ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate at noon.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               He Lifeng thought it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find someone in Zhide High School.


    It turned out he got it done so quickly.


    Seeing that the headmaster obviously had something to discuss with Nan Yan, He Lifeng did not disturb him and left the office.


    After He Lifeng left the office, he quickly called He Zhizhou.


    ¡°Dad, Nan Yan agreed to meet you at noon.


    Don¡¯t worry, just wait for her.¡±               Excited, He Zhizhou¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Good, good, Lifeng, hurry back and bring me a suit.


    I want to change into it.¡±               He Lifeng was speechless.


    #               After He Lifeng left, Nan Yan naturally sat across from the headmaster.


    ¡°How are your medical skills, Nan Yan?¡±               The headmaster, still in shock from the revtion that Nan Yan possessed medical skills, couldn¡¯t help but be chatty.


    ¡°They¡¯re alright,¡± Nan Yan replied modestly.


    ¡°Do you have a patient in need of treatment, Headmaster?¡±               ¡°No, not really,¡± the headmaster shook his head decisively.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to excel in bothputer science and medical skills.¡±               He didn¡¯t know He Lifeng¡¯s identity, but if even Tao Qingming, the chief physician of the First Hospital¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine Department, confirmed her medical skills, then she was definitely not an ordinary junior physician.


    Now he was a little conflicted.


    Would it affect her medical studies if he asked Nan Yan to participate in theputerpetition?


    No wonder her academic performance was so poor.


    With these two talents, it was understandable that her studies suffered a bit.


    Nan Yan nced at him and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s decent.


    I learn a bit of everything.


    Having many skills doesn¡¯t weigh me down.¡±               The headmaster: ¡­


    What a humblebrag tone!


    After discussing a few other matters, they finally got to the main topic.


    ¡°After the break, during the g-raising ceremony, we will announce that you will represent Zhide High School in theputer sciencepetition.


    By the way, we¡¯ll also announce your new name.


    Would you like to make a speech?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t even hesitate and directly declined, ¡°No need.


    Just help me make the announcement.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±               The headmaster nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to ss 2-4.


    People who were whispering together quickly separated and sat down properly when they saw her.


    The ssroom instantly fell silent.


    Under the gaze of the entire ss, Nan Yan walked back to thest row, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    Then she put on her earphones, opened the Dark Realm page, and started browsing.


    After a few minutes of silence, the ssmates, realizing that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t paying attention to them at all, began to talk quietly again.


    However, this time they had clearly changed the topic and no longer brought up the negative news about Nan Yan on the forum.


    After two sses, it was the long break, and everyone quickly put down what they were doing and hurriedly gathered on the field for the g-raising ceremony.


    Nan Yan, too, put her phone in her pocket and walked leisurely along with the others, following their direction without hastening her steps.


    Suddenly, a male student intentionally walked in front of her and extended his leg, attempting to trip her.


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she stepped firmly on his outstretched leg and calmly walked past him.


    The male student let out a miserable cry.


    He seemed to hear a cracking sound in his leg.


    Did he break his bone?


    ¡°Why did you step on me?¡± the male student angrily shouted, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you deliberately extend your leg to trip me?¡±               ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± The male student raised his neck, trying to pick a fight with Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a hint of sharpness appeared in her delicate brows.


    ¡°In such a wide path, why did you intentionally run in front of me?


    If you didn¡¯t want me to step on you, then why did you extend your leg?¡±               ¡°Or perhaps, did you intentionally try to trip me?¡±               With her words, a hint of fierceness emerged in her beautiful eyes.


    The male student was stunned by the sudden pressure emanating from her.


    The next second, he gritted his teeth and snarled in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I intentionally wanted to trip you!


    Who allowed you to bully Goddess Yao!¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Goddess Yao¡¯s performance wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡±

 Chapter 60 -- 60 Changing Name in Public--Nan Yan

    ?60: Changing Name in Public¨CNan Yan   60: Changing Name in Public¨CNan Yan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           He was a die-hard fan of An Muyao, considering himself her knight.


    He understood An Muyao¡¯s hint, so of course he had to avenge her!


    Moreover, because of yesterday¡¯s performance, she didn¡¯te to school today and was reportedly taking a few days off.


    His heart ached even more!


    ¡°She failed in her performance, what does that have to do with me?¡± Nan Yan coldly sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s garbage.¡±               When the loyal fan of An Muyao heard these words, his blood rushed to his head, and he roared angrily, waving his hand and pouncing on Nan Yan.


    Everyone watched without intervening.


    There was even a gloating expression on their faces.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t even dodge.


    When the boy pounced on her, she lifted her foot and kicked him hard in the stomach, sending him flying two meters away,nding in a sorry state on the ground.


    She calmly walked over, stepped on his back, leaned down slightly, and had a smug and arrogant smile on her lips.


    ¡°You want to pick a fight with me?


    Are you looking for death?¡±               ¡°Pain¡­


    stop¡­


    stop¡­¡± The boy¡¯s facial features contorted, unable to speak due to the pain, lying on the ground motionless.


    Everyone around exploded at once.


    Looking at the expression on Nan Yan¡¯s face, there was a hint of fear.


    Only the male ssmate from ss 2-4, who had witnessed this familiar scene before, subconsciously trembled.


    They had all experienced Nan Yan¡¯s violence firsthand and knew how painful it was!


    ¡°If you want to worship An Muyao, you can, but don¡¯t provoke me.


    Do you understand?¡±               The boy was in so much pain that he could hardly breathe.


    When he heard her question, he quickly nodded in agreement, struggling to say, ¡°I¡­


    understand¡­¡±               Nan Yan sneered, lifted her foot, and let him go.


    Without changing her expression, she continued walking towards the field.


    Some of the people nearby who knew the boy rushed to help him up.


    After being helped up and regaining his strength, the boy red at Nan Yan¡¯s back, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Goddess Yao got hurt, it must be her doing!


    I won¡¯t let her off!¡±               His friend said, ¡°This woman¡¯sbat power is so terrifying, be careful next time, or she¡¯ll beat you even harder.¡±               ¡°No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s just a woman.


    Hmph, wait and see!¡±               Themotion soon subsided.


    The g-raising ceremony at Zhide High School quickly began.


    Raising the national g, singing the national anthem.


    Then came the weekly speech under the g.


    When the top student finished his speech and everyone thought it was about to end as usual, the headmaster picked up the microphone.


    ¡°Students, I will now announce the participants of theputer sciencepetition and the leader of the team, Nan Yan.¡±               The headmaster¡¯s words immediately shocked the crowd.


    ¡°Who?


    Am I hearing correctly?¡±               ¡°How can it be Nan Yan?


    Does she really knowputers?¡±               ¡°Damn, is this a joke?


    A student who is academically challenged is going to represent the school in aputer sciencepetition.


    Isn¡¯t it unnecessary topare?


    She¡¯ll probablye back with thest ce, it¡¯s better not to go!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Anyone who knew Nan Yan had no hope for her, and some even thought the school had gone mad by assigning her to participate.


    And even as their team leader!


    The headmaster knew that there would definitely be a lot of objections to announcing Nan Yan¡¯s participation in theputerpetition.


    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s performance had been somewhat disappointing.


    If he hadn¡¯t recognized herputer skills and believed in her potential, he might have been deceived into thinking she was worthless.


    Now that he knew she had medical skills as well, his opinion of her had risen even higher.


    Therefore, in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, he spoke up, ¡°As for Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, please rest assured.


    If she didn¡¯t have the ability, the school wouldn¡¯t let her join thepetition team casually.


    And her position as the leader is also unanimously agreed upon by the other four students.¡±               Feng Tianji and the other three were already selected to participate in theputer sciencepetition, and their ssmates knew about it.


    Upon hearing the headmaster¡¯s words, those around Feng Tianji and the others quickly asked if it was true.


    Although they had suffered a humiliating defeat before, it was simply because they were not as skilled.


    So when the people around them asked, Feng Tianji and the others nodded in agreement.


    Only Yin Yichen¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Strong ability, poor character, truly disgusting.¡±               It took a moment for the surrounding students to react and realize that Yin Yichen¡¯s statement actually acknowledged her real strength.


    With four members speaking up, the voices questioning Nan Yan¡¯s abilities diminished significantly.


    The headmaster nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°In addition, Nan Yan has changed her name on her student record.


    She will no longer use the name ¡®An Nanyan.¡¯ Please refer to her as ¡®Nan Yan¡¯ from now on.¡±               He thought it was just a normal name change, but when he finished speaking, the reactions of those students were even bigger than before!


    ¡°Oh my, was she kicked out by the An family?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s such a relief!¡±               ¡°I think so too.


    The An family already has An Muyao as a daughter.


    Who would want to raise another daughter who only causes trouble and can¡¯t do anything¡­¡±               ¡°She deserves it!¡±               ¡°I guess she won¡¯t be able to hold her head up in school anymore.¡±               ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, when has she ever hold her head up?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly sent a message to An Muyao: [Yaoyao, did your parents kick Nan Yan out of the house?


    And they forced her to change her name, not allowing her to use the An surname.


    This is so satisfying!]               An Muyao, afraid of being mocked at school, intentionally took sick leave and was sitting in front of theputer at home, watching her little fans go at it for her.


    When she saw Lu Rongrong¡¯s message, she paused for a moment, then typed a few words and sent them back: [How did you find out?]               She didn¡¯t deny it and deliberately created an impression that it was indeed the case.


    Lu Rongrong naturally jumped to conclusions and sent a message with a smirk: [During the g-raising ceremony today, the headmaster announced in front of everyone that from now on, Nan Yan will no longer be surnamed An, and she can only be called Nan Yan.]               Lu Rongrong quickly followed up with another message: [She used to be the second young miss of the An family, but now she doesn¡¯t even have that identity.


    Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!]               An Muyao looked at the two messages, and her expression subtly changed.


    She remembered An Yaoqing¡¯s words yesterday and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to Lu Rongrong¡¯s message.


    She ran out of the room to find Lu Lehua.


    ¡°Mom, Yan Yan changed her name in front of everyone at school!¡±               Lu Lehua now felt disgusted whenever she heard Nan Yan¡¯s name and asked impatiently, ¡°What did she change it to?¡±               ¡°She changed it back to her original name.¡± An Muyao bit her lip, feeling conflicted, and asked, ¡°Mom, Yan Yan isn¡¯t really going to leave the An family, is she?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°If she wants to leave, then she should leave.


    Our An family doesn¡¯t want a daughter like her!¡±               An Muyao whispered, ¡°But¡­


    isn¡¯t Dad nning to marry her off?¡±               ¡°That damn girl, causing trouble every day!¡± Lu Lehua stood up, suppressing her anger, and went to the hallway to change her shoes.


    ¡°You stay at home and rest, I¡¯ll go to the school!¡±               ¡°Mom, you should let Dad go with you.


    I feel like she won¡¯t listen to you.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯ll call your father right now.¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Two Visits to the Office in One Day

    ?61: Two Visits to the Office in One Day   61: Two Visits to the Office in One Day       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After finishing everything that needed to be said, the g-raising ceremony came to an end.


    On her way back to the ssroom, Nan Yan was pointed and whispered at by her ssmates, who mocked and taunted her in various ways.


    However, Nan Yan was not affected at all.


    On the contrary, being able to change back to her own name, she was in a good mood.


    So she didn¡¯t care about being scolded by them for a few words.


    During thest ss of the morning, An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua rushed over.


    The two of them stormed into the office and confronted the homeroom teacher:               ¡°Nan Yan changed her name, what¡¯s the matter?


    Did we allow it?


    How can a child like her change her name just because she wants to!¡±               The homeroom teacher was speechless.


    She had no idea about this situation.


    The name change was a deal between Nan Yan and the headmaster, and it didn¡¯t go through her!


    Besides, from Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan when shest saw them, the homeroom teacher could guess what kind of days Nan Yan had at the An family.


    She changed her name because she was disappointed with their family!


    However, she couldn¡¯t say this directly.


    ¡°Mr.


    An, Mrs.


    An, please calm down.


    This matter is not under my jurisdiction.


    I will bring Nan Yan and the headmaster here to exin it to you.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°Hmm, bring them here, we must get an exnation!¡±               #               Nan Yan never expected that she would have two visits to the office in one day.


    When she arrived at the office and saw An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, she initially wanted to turn around and leave.


    But the headmaster arrived behind her.


    ¡°Nan Yan,e in with me, I will protect you.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    Thanks, but it¡¯s not necessary.


    She just didn¡¯t want to face the two of them, it wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of them.


    Mainly, she found them annoying.


    Nan Yan, with a cold expression, entered the office with the headmaster.


    When An Yaoqing saw Nan Yan, he angrily reprimanded her, ¡°Nan Yan, who allowed you to change your name without permission?¡±               ¡°The name is mine, so naturally, I can change it if I want to.¡± Nan Yan looked calmly at the An couple, ¡°And Madam An made it clearst time that I have no rtionship with the An family.¡±               ¡°So, what can you do about me changing my name?¡±               Her audacious and disrespectful words made An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua turn pale.


    An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°You should have some limits when you¡¯re trying to provoke our family.


    How many children in this world argue with their parents?


    How many of them not only move out, but also change their names?¡±               He valued his reputation the most, and yet Nan Yan was openly pping his face in front of others.


    It was infuriating!


    Nan Yan casually raised her hand to touch her ear.


    Her bright eyebrows and eyes had no warmth, ¡°Say whatever you want.


    My name has already been changed.


    Let¡¯s discuss when you¡¯re going to transfer the household registration to me.


    That¡¯s more meaningful.¡±               She even wanted to get the household registration!


    She thought she had someone backing her up, so she dared to disregard him, her own father!


    An Yaoqing took a deep breath, his tone stern, ¡°You, immediately, change your name back right now, otherwise, you won¡¯t continue attending this school!¡±               Nan Yan was able to attend this school because he pulled some strings and spent a considerable amount of money to get her into ss 4.


    If she didn¡¯t listen to him, he had ways to make her drop out.


    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with a little girl.


    ¡°Headmaster, someone wants to force me to drop out.¡± Nan Yanzily looked at the headmaster, without a hint of nervousness in her voice, ¡°Is there any way to let me stay?¡±               The headmaster was angered by An Yaoqing¡¯s unreasonable attitude and patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, saying in a low voice:               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t worry.


    As long as you can lead our school to a top three finish in theputer sciencepetition, the school will waive all your misceneous fees and even guarantee your admission to Chuan University!¡±               Chuan University was a well-known university in Jin City and ranked among the top five universities in the country.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s poor academic performance, the headmaster would dare to ask for her admission to Capital City University!


    An Yaoqing¡¯s expression faltered, ¡°Headmaster, this is our family matter.¡±               The headmaster stood firm, ¡°Mr.


    An, you probably don¡¯t know that Nan Yan has a high talent forputers.


    The school will not allow you to hinder a gifted student like her.¡±               ¡°Computer talent?¡±               An Yaoqing looked at Nan Yan suspiciously, ¡°Do you really knowputers?¡±               He had never seen her show any interest or exhibit any skills rted toputers.


    ¡°I do.¡± Nan Yan licked her rosy lips and smiled with eyes that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°As the headmaster just mentioned, I will represent Zhide High School in the International Computer Science Competition.¡±               Both Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were caught off guard by the news that Nan Yan had such an opportunity!


    The husband and wife exchanged a nce, and from each other¡¯s eyes, they saw deeper calctions.


    Originally, they just treated Nan Yan as a vase.


    If she had such talent, her goals could be set even higher, and she could aim for those big families!


    An Yaoqing¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, ¡°You, this child, such a big matter, you should have told me and your mother earlier.


    In that case, you can move back home.


    We will hire professional tutors to help you, and strive for a good result in theputer sciencepetition.¡±               ¡°Not necessary.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°As long as you all appear less in front of me, my performance won¡¯t be bad.¡±               Her words meant that their presence as a family affected her mood and performance.


    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were almost exploding with anger.


    If they hadn¡¯t known that Nan Yan was going to participate in the International Computer Science Competition, they would have probably taught her a lesson long ago.


    But now it was impossible.


    And with the homeroom teacher and the headmaster present, they had no choice but to suppress their anger.


    The headmaster and the homeroom teacher looked at the two with unpleasant expressions, gave Nan Yan a signal, and let her leave first, leaving the rest to them.


    Nan Yan was also toozy to argue with the two of them.


    Since they wouldn¡¯t transfer her household registration, she didn¡¯t have time to waste on them.


    ¡°You guys talk.


    I have ss.


    I¡¯ll go back to ss first.¡±               After saying that, without waiting for their response, she turned around and left the office.


    #               School was dismissed at noon.


    Nan Yan took her phone and went outside the school gate.


    As soon as she stepped out of the gate, she saw He Lifeng and his car.


    ¡°Miss Nan, over here!¡± He Lifeng also saw her.


    Nan Yan walked directly over.


    He Lifeng looked at her stunning face and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Nan, my father has been eagerly waiting for you since he knew you wanted to see him.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car, fastened her seatbelt, and nced at him indifferently, ¡°His emotions fluctuate too much.¡±               He Lifeng forced a smile, ¡°I told him that, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±               If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the girl in front of him was only eighteen or neen years old and looked only slightly older than his daughter, he would have thought that his father had some crooked idea.


    He actually asked him to buy a suit, clean up properly, and even put some hair wax on his graying hair!


    ¡°I wonder, Miss Nan, what is your rtionship with my father?


    Why did he get so excited when he found out it was you?¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This

    ?62: Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This   62: Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan absentmindedly fiddled with the earphones hanging around her neck and casually spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just the rtionship between a doctor and a patient.¡±               Furrowing his eyebrows, He Lifeng became even more puzzled by her response.


    However, seeing the indifferent expression on the girl¡¯s face, he refrained from asking further questions and drove to the First Hospital.


    Inside the hospital room, He Zhizhou anxiously waited, constantly craning his neck to look outside.


    Tao Qingming was also in the room, observing his anxious demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the rtionship between him and Nan Yan.


    To elicit such solemnity and impatience from an old man, their rtionship must hold great significance.


    Director Tao vaguely understood this, especially considering Nan Yan¡¯s status as the disciple of the Divine Physician of China.


    Finally, in He Zhizhou¡¯s anxious anticipation, Nan Yan arrived.


    Seeing apletely unfamiliar girl, He Zhizhou¡¯s expression instantly turned bewildered.


    ¡°You¡­


    Are you Nan Yan?¡±               Uncertainty filled his words.


    Indeed, He Zhizhou had only interacted with Nan Yan¡¯s original self, so seeing her current appearance was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan stood in front of his hospital bed and faintly curved her lips.


    ¡°Elder He, long time no see.¡±               He Zhizhou¡¯s face transformed from shock to astonishment.


    ¡°How¡­


    How did¡­¡±               ¡°He Zhizhou, take a deep breath,¡± Nan Yan said, cing her hand on his wrist and lowering her head.


    Her cool voice carried a certain enchantment.


    He Zhizhou followed her instructions, ceasing his speech and taking deep breaths.


    After a few rounds, his emotions finally calmed down to some extent.


    He looked up at He Lifeng and said, ¡°Lifeng, you and Director Tao should leave.


    I have something to discuss with Miss Nan Yan privately.¡±               He Lifeng wanted to understand the rtionship between his father and Nan Yan.


    However, when his father gave the order, he couldn¡¯t go against it.


    Tao Qingming, being perceptive, understood the situation as well.


    The two of them left the hospital room, closing the door behind them.


    ¡°Nan Yan, how¡­


    did you be like this?¡±               He Zhizhou still couldn¡¯t digest the current reality in front of him.


    He and Nan Yan were old acquaintances, albeit through their doctor-patient rtionship.


    However, their bond was one of utmost trust.


    He Zhizhou had inquired about Nan Yan¡¯s whereabouts when theboratory exploded.


    However, during his investigation, he discovered that someone had erased Nan Yan¡¯s existence, and even the destroyedboratory seemed to be a forbidden topic, forbidden to be discussed by anyone.


    At that time, he thought Nan Yan had perished.


    It wasn¡¯t until this recent incident when he suddenly fell ill and was saved by Nan Yan that he vaguely spected that she might still be alive.


    But¡­


    Nan Yan shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°I died, and when I woke up, I became like this.¡±               ¡°It sounds fantastical, right?


    When I first came back to life, I also found it quite fantastical.


    But regardless, I havee back to life, and that is enough.¡±               She smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to reveal my identity to you.


    You are too persistent.¡±               He Zhizhou was once again struck with shock.


    This time, the impact was even greater.


    Can a person truly revive after death?


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills and his inexplicable familiarity with her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    He Zhizhou remained stunned for a while before murmuring, ¡°Nan Yan, it seems good people are rewarded.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened either.


    Regardless, I hope you will help me keep this a secret, He Zhizhou.¡±               He Zhizhou wore a serious expression.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will never reveal this to anyone.¡±               ¡°By the way, Nan Yan, what is your current identity?


    I heard that you are a student at Zhide High School.


    Will you return to M Country in the future?¡±               ¡°For the time being, I won¡¯t.


    There are people who want to harm me, and I have numerous enemies in M Country.


    Until I have sufficient strength, I can¡¯t go back.¡±               He Zhizhou nodded in understanding.


    Then he gazed at the girl intently and said sincerely, ¡°Nan Yan, if you ever need help, you must let me know.


    Although I may not be of much assistance in M Country, I can still be of help within this country!¡±               The He family was an esteemed n with a profound background.


    His words were not mere empty promises.


    ¡°Alright.¡±               After confirming their rtionship, Nan Yan examined He Zhizhou¡¯s condition and prescribed new medication, reminding him to take it on time.


    Since she was already at the hospital, Nan Yan decided to visit Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ward.


    Inside the room, there was a middle-aged woman serving her food.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Zhiyan smiled upon seeing Nan Yan and then said to the middle-aged woman, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s the skilled doctor I told you about!¡±               ¡°Without her yesterday, I might never have woken up and seen you and Dad again.¡±               Lin¡¯s mother stood up hastily.


    ¡°Miss Nan, hello, thank you for saving Yan Yan!


    If anything were to happen to Yan Yan, I don¡¯t think her father and I could go on living¡­¡±               Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Lin Zhiyan pursed her lips, regretting her selfish thoughts.


    She had always believed that her parents wouldn¡¯t grieve for long if she were no longer with them.


    After all, she was born with congenital defects and was predicted not to survive into adulthood.


    She thought her parents had epted the fact that she would leave them early.


    But when she was admitted to the hospital yesterday, her parents rushed over and hugged her, who was asleep, in panic and fear.


    Their almost devastated appearance stabbed her heart.


    Her parents loved her so much.


    Even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance, she had to survive and apany them.


    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze was clear as she smiled.


    ¡°Mrs.


    Lin, you¡¯re too polite.


    I am a doctor, and saving lives is my responsibility.¡±               ¡°No, no.


    I heard from Yanyan that you can save her?


    Is it true?¡± Mrs.


    Lin¡¯s emotions remained high.


    Her gentle and serene face carried a glimmer of hope as she waited for Nan Yan¡¯s response.


    Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I can make her grow up healthy, just like a normal person.


    She can marry and have children, free from the suffering of heart disease and the threat to her life.¡±               ¡°Really¡­


    Can you truly do that?¡± Mrs.


    Lin was almost squeezing her palm to maintain herposure while her heart experienced turbulent waves of surprise and immense joy.


    ¡°I do not make promises lightly,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice remained clear and distinct.


    Each word was enunciated precisely.


    ¡°Her condition is not severe; it is merely a disease she carried from her mother¡¯s womb, and her body has been weakened over the years.


    To achieve aplete recovery, it will take at least half a year.¡±               ¡°Even if it takes a year or two, as long as she can recover, it¡¯s fine!¡± Mrs.


    Lin became overwhelmed with excitement, gripping Nan Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Miss Nan, I beg you, please save Yan Yan.


    I¡¯ll kneel before you!¡±               Nan Yan supported her.


    ¡°Mrs.


    Lin, there¡¯s no need for this.


    I told her yesterday that if she wants to live, I will save her.¡±               ¡°In six months, I will return your daughter to you, healthy and recovered.¡±               ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Mrs.


    Lin¡¯s voice choked, and she covered her face with her hands.


    ¡°I apologize for my outburst.


    Please excuse me; I need some time topose myself¡­¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Qin Lu Didnt Come to Pick Her Up

    ?63: Qin Lu Didn¡¯t Come to Pick Her Up   63: Qin Lu Didn¡¯t Come to Pick Her Up       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After a while, Madam Lin¡¯s emotions stabilized.


    Only then did Nan Yan speak up.


    ¡°Madam Lin, once Yan Yan¡¯s health improves a bit, I¡¯ll write you a prescription for diet therapy.


    We¡¯ll start with nourishing her body through food therapy,bined with Chinese herbal medicine, gradually improving her physical condition.


    When her body can withstand it, I will help her undergo surgery to repair the congenital heart defect.¡±               ¡°So, after the surgery, Yan Yan will be able to regain her health?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, truly wonderful¡­¡± Madam Lin hugged Lin Zhiyan in excitement.


    ¡°Yan Yan, did you hear that?


    You¡¯ll recover soon!¡±               Truly, a blessing from the heavens!


    It was as if the heavens knew she couldn¡¯t lose her daughter, so they brought them to a divine doctor!


    Lin Zhiyan also embraced Madam Lin, her eyes shining with tears.


    ¡°Mom, once I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll take good care of you and Dad!¡±               Madam Lin, who had just stopped her tears, couldn¡¯t control them again.


    ¡°Yes, Mom and Dad are waiting for you to take care of us!¡±               Nan Yan watched this scene of maternal love and filial piety, and she was truly moved.


    It waspletely different from facing Lu Lehua and An Muyao.


    One stirred her emotions, while the other disgusted her.


    Suddenly, Madam Lin spoke up, ¡°Yan Yan, both yours and Yan Yan¡¯s names sound simr.


    It must be fate from heaven!¡±               ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that before.¡± Lin Zhiyan hugged Madam Lin¡¯s arm, a smile on her face.


    Her appearance waspletely different from before, when she had no vitality and seemed ready to give up on life.


    It was like two different people.


    ¡°Yes, it must be fate,¡± Nan Yan smiled and then stood up.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I have sses this afternoon, so I¡¯ll leave now.


    I¡¯lle to see you again on Saturday.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zhiyan nodded quickly.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±               Madam Lin also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and declined, ¡°No need, someone will escort me.¡±               #               After meeting with He Zhizhou, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions fluctuated.


    Some suppressed feelings began to emerge uncontrobly.


    She attended sses in the afternoon and slowly calmed down.


    When school ended in the afternoon, Qin Lu didn¡¯te to pick her up.


    She stood quietly at the school gate for a moment before gging down a taxi and heading to the Lantis Hotel.


    She had promised to apany Old Madam Qin to a street stall, and she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.


    Back at the hotel, Nan Yan looked at Old Madam Qin, who had been eagerly waiting, and helplessly said, ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯re going to a street stall to eat.


    You need to change into something more casual.


    This outfit won¡¯t do.¡±               The luxurious attire she was wearing waspletely mismatched with the street stall they were going to.


    ¡°Why?¡± Old Madam Qin looked at herself from head to toe and didn¡¯t see any problem.


    ¡°The ce is crowded, and you might get dirtied easily.¡±               Old Madam Qin waved her hand with a wealthy air.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just clothes.


    If they get dirty, we can throw them away.¡±               Nan Yan shook her head.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.


    You should change into something loose andfortable.


    Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll take you.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± Old Madam Qin went back to her room to change clothes, and Nan Yan took the opportunity to tidy up her belongings.


    She had already done most of the packingst night.


    She had ced everything in the entrance area, so she could simply pick it up and leave once she returned with Old Madam Qin.


    After finishing the preparations and locking the door, Nan Yan waited outside Old Madam Qin¡¯s room for a few minutes.


    Old Madam Qin, now in her changed clothes, came out.


    ¡°Yan Yan, is it better now?¡± Old Madam Qin turned around, showing off her new outfit.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡± Nan Yan smiled warmly, took Old Madam Qin¡¯s arm, and they went downstairs together.


    #               It was still a bit early, and the street stall wasn¡¯t too crowded yet.


    But that was just right to avoid bumping into the elderly.


    ¡°Grandmother, wait here for me.


    I¡¯ll go order the food.¡± Nan Yan reminded her with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t wander off, okay?¡±               ¡°I know, I know.


    I¡¯ll wait here obediently for you, go and order quickly!¡±               Old Madam Qin happily agreed and curiously looked around, her head turning in all directions.


    Old Madam Qin came from a prestigious family, and she was ustomed to a refined lifestyle.


    This kind of ce, she had only seen it on TV.


    Nan Yan had chosen a popr inte-famous stall, with arge scale and attractive decor, primarily known for its cleanliness.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take Old Madam Qin to any random roadside stall.


    If they ended up with a stomachache, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to exin.


    Soon, Old Madam Qin, who had lived an elegant life for half a century, was relishing the skewers in her hand.


    While eating, she nodded approvingly, ¡°These things have a unique vor, quite good!


    ¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you should eat too.


    They won¡¯t taste as good when they get cold.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan agreed and put away her phone.


    She picked up a skewer and ate it leisurely.


    Liang Qian and her friends came to have a meal, and as soon as they entered, they spotted her.


    Her appearance is striking, even if she¡¯s dressed casually.


    Sitting in a vibrant and bustling ce like this, she still maintains a cool, elegant demeanor.


    Moreover, many people in the restaurant were secretly ncing at her.


    She truly had a way of captivating people!


    A coldness flickered in Liang Qian¡¯s eyes as she walked straight towards Nan Yan.


    Her friends followed suit and walked over.


    ¡°p!¡±               Liang Qian kicked their table.


    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re having a meal here.¡±               The soup that Nan Yan had ordered was kicked, and it sshed everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Why did you kick the table?¡± Old Madam Qin, asked angrily.


    Liang Qian sneered and said gloomily, ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s none of your business.


    It¡¯s best if you sit obediently.


    If you dare to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for not respecting the elderly and caring the young.¡±               ¡°What are you trying to do?


    Do you want to bully my granddaughter?¡±               Old Madam Qin wasn¡¯t slow to react.


    She threw away the skewers in her hand, rolled up her sleeves, and stood up, wanting to protect Nan Yan.


    Liang Qian¡¯spanion, who was by her side, thought that Old Madam Qin was being unwise and stepped forward to push her.


    As soon as her hand reached out, an iron skewer flew past her hand.


    It left a cut on the back of her hand, and blood immediately gushed out.


    ¡°My hand!


    My hand¡­


    Ah¡­


    it hurts¡­¡± She looked at her hand, crying out in pain.


    Liang Qian was also startled by the sudden flying skewer.


    She stiffly turned her head.


    Only to see Nan Yan casually holding several iron skewers in her fair hand, her eyebrows raised slightly, looking at her with a cold and disdainful gaze.


    The iron skewer that had just been thrown was hers!


    She dared to harm others!


    With a dangerous and icy gaze, Nan Yan restrained her aura, smiled warmly, and asked Old Madam Qin, ¡°Grandmother, did you get scared?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Old Madam Qin said she wasn¡¯t scared, but she was still somewhat startled by Nan Yan¡¯s unexpected skewer-throwing act.


    It wasn¡¯t good to harm someone in public like this!


    Nan Yan stood up, cing the skewers on the table.


    With a dark expression and a cold tone, she said, ¡°You all, apologize to my grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 64 - 64 Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly

    ?64: Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly   64: Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An invisible pressure made Liang Qian feel a chill down her spine.


    The girl in front of her waspletely different from the obedient girl she saw at the racingpetition!


    Was this the same girl who used to call ¡°brother¡± so softly to the Third Young Master?


    Does the Third Young Master really know her true nature?


    A mix of anger from humiliation and deception, along with her previous disgust and resentment towards Nan Yan, prompted Liang Qian to raise her hand and p Nan Yan across the face.


    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face changed upon witnessing this, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t resort to violence!¡±               She was afraid that Nan Yan would be bullied!


    But how could an olddy with slow reflexes like her stop it!


    In a moment of desperation, she took out her phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Her emergency number was Qin Lu¡¯s.


    But as she dialed, she saw that just as Liang Qian was about to strike, she was struck by her granddaughter-inw instead.


    Nan Yan effortlessly caught Liang Qian¡¯s iing hand and then struck back, delivering two ps to Liang Qian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Apologize to my grandmother,¡± after finishing, Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if she hadn¡¯t been the one to strike.


    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Liang Qian eximed, unable to believe her eyes.


    She was always the one hitting others, and this was the first time someone had dared to strike her!


    The answer was another two more ps.


    ¡°Apologize.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew even colder, her cool gaze revealing impatience.


    Liang Qian was dumbfounded by Nan Yan¡¯s four ps.


    Her two followers beside her also looked at Nan Yan in bewilderment.


    Their only thought was: She¡¯s done for!


    Liang Qian was the boss around here, and as long as she gave the order, Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to survive here!


    Not to mention Liang Qian, even Old Madam Qin was bewildered by what she witnessed.


    The call to Qin Lu had already connected.


    A deep voice came through the receiver, ¡°Grandmother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Ah¡­


    nothing¡­


    nothing at all.


    I just identally pressed the wrong button.


    You can continue with what you¡¯re doing, don¡¯t mind me!¡±               She thought her granddaughter-inw alone could handle it, so there was no need for her grandson toe over.


    Old Madam Qin still wanted to watch her granddaughter-inw take care of the scum, and she promptly ended the call with Qin Lu.


    Boss Qin, who was hung up on heartlessly, was speechless.


    Just as Liang Qian was about to scold, she locked eyes with Nan Yan¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze, causing her words to get stuck in her throat.


    The fiery pain on her face made her reluctant to be hit again.


    In that moment, she suppressed her resentment and humiliation, stammering, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Nan Yan released her hand and took a tissue from the table.


    She lowered her head and wiped, seemingly nonchnt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve apologized to the wrong person.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s eyes shed with hostility.


    Wanting to take advantage of Nan Yan¡¯s lowered head, she nned to strike hard.


    Grabbing the chair next to her, she swung it.


    This sudden turn of events nearly caused Old Madam Qin¡¯s heart to stop.


    ¡°Yan Yan!¡±               A slender hand caught the descending chair.


    Nan Yan lifted her foot and delivered a powerful kick.


    Liang Qian¡¯s entire body arched up, but before she could straighten up, the chair was snatched away, and a heavy blownded on her arched back.


    She copsed directly onto the ground, knocking over a nearby trash can, its contentsnding on her head.


    ¡°Sister Qian!¡±               The two followers were frightened and hurriedly helped her up.


    Liang Qian screamed as she removed the trash from her head, her emotions on the verge of breaking down.


    One of the followers stammered, ¡°You assaulted someone in public¡­


    We will report you!¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.


    She started it.


    Even if they report us, we¡¯re in the right.¡± Old Madam Qin ran to Nan Yan¡¯s side, disying a protective demeanor.


    With her there, who would dare to touch Nan Yan!


    Liang Qian, in pain and despair, no longer dared to provoke Nan Yan and urged her followers to quickly help her leave.


    Just as she turned around, a chilling voice came from behind her, ¡°Did I let you go?¡±               One of the followers gathered their courage and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already beaten Sister Qian to this extent.


    What more do you want?¡±               ¡°Apologize before leaving, that¡¯s all.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words were like another p to her face.


    Liang Qian clenched her hand tightly and, out of fear, lowered her head to Old Madam Qin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Struggling to finish her words, she gritted her teeth and said to Nan Yan in humiliation, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized!¡±               Nan Yan helped Old Madam Qin sit down and raised an eyebrow coolly.


    ¡°Now get lost.¡±               Liang Qian was filled with anger but didn¡¯t dare to provoke a conflict with Nan Yan anymore.


    She left in a sorry state.


    The expression on the men eating at the roadside stall, who had been looking at Nan Yan, had changed.


    This girl was just too formidable!


    They couldn¡¯t provoke her!


    They couldn¡¯t!


    Those who had nned to ask for her contact informationter gave up on that idea.


    Meanwhile, Nan Yan made sure Old Madam Qin was seated properly, fetched a broom and dustpan, quickly tidying up the overturned trash can, and also grabbed a stack of paper napkins to wipe away the spilled soup from the table.


    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t think Nan Yan was too fierce or hit too hard.


    On the contrary, she thought it was good to be a bit tougher, so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.


    She probably had been bullied too much in the past, which taught her to fight back¡­


    Old Madam Qin looked at her with affection, ¡°Yan Yan, you must have suffered a lot before, right?¡±               Nan Yan, who was currently helping Old Madam Qin peel the spicy crayfish, was a bit puzzled by her words, ¡°?¡±               No, what is this olddy imagining now?


    Why is she looking at her like that?


    She ced the peeled crayfish tail in the olddy¡¯s te and smiled, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat first.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded and said, ¡°From now on, grandmother will protect you.


    No one will bully you again, not even Ah Lu!¡±               ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±               #               In the hospital, Liang Qian underwent an examination.


    The area where the chair hit her had only caused some bruising to the soft tissue; it wasn¡¯t too serious.


    Applying some pain-relieving and blood-circting medicine would be sufficient.


    However, she still felt like her back was about to split from the pain.


    After changing clothes and washing her hair, Liang Qian began to message Shen Junqing.


    She wanted to expose Nan Yan¡¯s facade and make Shen Junqing see her true nature!


    Shen Junqing must think she¡¯s a pure and innocent little bunny, which is why he looked at her differently.


    If he knew about her true cruel and vicious nature, he would surely hate her!


    In a luxurious and dim private room.


    Shen Junqing, casual yet exuding a hint of danger, sat on the couch, calmly smoking a cigarette.


    On the other side, Jiang Haobo trembled as he knelt on the ground, blood still dripping from the wound on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it away.


    The sound of a message notification startled him, and his trembling intensified.


    Shen Junqing flicked the cigarette ash and saw the voice message from Liang Qian.


    [Third Young Master, you¡¯ve been deceived!


    That sister of yours isn¡¯t the good student you think she is.


    She¡¯s just a street girl, a little tyrant!


    Her character is terrible, and she¡¯s extremely arrogant!]               [Today, when I went to eat, I identally bumped into her table and she pped me four times, kicked me, and even smashed a chair on me!


    She¡¯s really vicious!]               [Third Young Master, you have to stand up for me!]               The phone¡¯s volume was on speaker, and Jiang Haobo also heard Liang Qian¡¯s voice.


    His teeth chattered, not out of anger, but fear¡­


    It was because he had offended that girl that he ended up here.


    Shen Junqing sneered, extinguishing his cigarette, and replied with a few words on the screen ¡ª

 Chapter 65 - 65 Hes Not Her Real Boyfriend

    ?65: He¡¯s Not Her Real Boyfriend   65: He¡¯s Not Her Real Boyfriend       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Serves her right!


    After typing those words, Shen Junqing immediately blocked Liang Qian.


    Liang Qian may have a strong personality, but she wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble on her own ord.


    She thought she could handle Nan Yan like she did with other girls, but instead, she ended up being humiliated and then ran back to tattle on her.


    It disgusted him.


    Liang Qian thought she would receivefort from Shen Junqing, but instead, he heartlessly responded with ¡°serves her right¡±?!


    Heartbroken, Liang Qian tried to send him more messages, only to realize that she had been blocked by him.


    ¡°Ah!


    You little b*tch!¡±               Liang Qian gritted her teeth, consumed by hatred.


    ¡°I will never let you off the hook!¡±               #               In another private room, after blocking Liang Qian, Shen Junqing casually tossed his phone aside and nonchntly asked, ¡°Jiang Haobo, have you considered my proposal?¡±               Jiang Haobo trembled, filled with both shock and fear, and hastily replied, ¡°I will give you thend deed, no matter what it takes to get my father to agree!¡±               He had always thought Shen Junqing was a carefree and idle yboy, just like other wealthy second-generation individuals.


    But today, he realized that Shen Junqing was different from them.


    His yboy persona was just a facade.


    He was a demon!


    If he had known how ruthless Shen Junqing was, he would never have dared to gamble with him.


    ¡°Within three days, show me thend deed for the western part of the city.


    Otherwise, be prepared to spend the rest of your life in bed,¡± Shen Junqing said in azy and indifferent manner, his maic voice sending shivers down Jiang Haobo¡¯s spine.


    Jiang Haobo nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Within three days¡­


    within three days, I will definitely get thend deed for Young Master Shen.¡±               ¡°Escort Young Master Jiang out.¡±               One of Shen Junqing¡¯s subordinates, who had been waiting nearby, lifted Jiang Haobo, who could no longer walk, and directly carried him out of the private room.


    After some thought, Shen Junqing realized that he hadn¡¯t seen his little sister for a few days.


    Why not make ns to meet up tonight?


    He took his phone and dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number.


    When the call was answered, Shen Junqing smiled seductively and said, ¡°Yan Yan, are you free tonight?


    Big brother will take you out to have some fun~¡±               His low, maic voice was enchanting, and it would surely make any woman¡¯s heart flutter.


    However, Nan Yan¡¯s response remained unaffected.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight.


    I¡¯m moving.¡±               Shen Junqing asked, ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s ns tomorrow.¡±               Shen Junqing agreed, ¡°Alright, big brother will contact you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               While eating, Old Madam Qin watched Nan Yan make the phone call.


    After she hung up, Old Madam Qin asked somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yan Yan, did I dy your time?¡±               Nan Yan smiled lightly, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t anything important.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good.


    Otherwise, I would feel bad if I inconvenienced you,¡± Old Madam Qin said while unabashedly devouring the crayfish tail that Nan Yan had peeled for her.


    #               After enjoying their meal, Nan Yan settled the bill and apanied Old Madam Qin back to the hotel.


    Upon reaching the hotel, Nan Yan escorted Old Madam Qin to her own room.


    Standing at the door, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll be moving back to my own ce tonight.


    But if you need anything or want to talk, feel free to give me a call.


    I cane and visit you on Saturdays and Sundays.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s face still held a smile, but upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, her smile froze.


    She didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to leave.


    She wanted her to stay and apany her.


    However, she understood that Nan Yan had her own home and she couldn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, if anyone from the An family bullies you, you must tell me and not keep it to yourself, understand?¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t go back to the An family,¡± Nan Yan exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a house for myself andpleted all the procedures.


    I can move in today.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded.


    Her eyes spun with other thoughts.


    Then she grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand and pleaded pitifully, ¡°Yan Yan, please remember what you said.


    If I ask you toe back, you must return to apany me!¡±               ¡°Well, as long as I have the time, I will definitelye back to apany you.¡±               Nan Yan would keep her promise to Old Madam Qin.


    Besides, she had a soft spot for elderly people.


    Furthermore, Old Madam Qin had treated her kindly, so she naturally wanted to reciprocate the kindness.


    Old Madam Qin sounded reluctant.


    ¡°Have you packed everything?


    Isn¡¯t Ah Lu going to send you off?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed everything.


    Brother probably has something important to attend to, so I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡±               ¡°Take a taxi?


    No way!¡± Old Madam Qin objected.


    ¡°His girlfriend is moving, how can he let you take a taxi?


    Ah Lu is such an ipetent boyfriend!¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll call him right now!¡±               ¡°What do you mean ¡®ipetent¡¯?¡±               Qin Lu walked over from behind, dressed in a suit and exuding a murderous aura as if he had juste down from the battlefield.


    Wu Yue followed closely behind, constantly wiping his sweat.


    Originally, they had nned to pick up Miss Nan in the afternoon.


    However, the cooperatingpany suddenly set a trap for their Young Master, threatening him to marry their daughter for the coboration to proceed.


    They probably didn¡¯t know who Qin Lu was when they dared to scheme against him.


    Now, within just a few hours, not only was the contract in jeopardy, but the entire family was in ruins.


    Regret was useless.


    They shouldn¡¯t have schemed against Qin Lu in the first ce.


    But regret was futile; they had to bear the consequences of their own foolish actions.


    Qin Lu approached, and Old Madam Qin, who had just mentioned her eldest grandson, scolded him with a stern face, ¡°Ah Lu, Yan Yan is moving.


    Did you know?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°You knew?


    but you came back sote?¡± Old Madam Qin got angry.


    ¡°If you hade back a littleter, Yan Yan would have had to take a taxi herself!¡±               ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you as a boyfriend?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Qin Lu apologized sincerely, patting Old Madam Qin on the shoulder.


    ¡°Grandma, I rushed back to send Yan Yan.


    Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±               Old Madam Qin red at him with an annoyed expression and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t even properly pursue a girlfriend.


    No wonder you haven¡¯t made it official yet¡­¡±               Qin Lu and Nan Yan were both speechless.


    #               After pacifying Old Madam Qin, Qin Lu shifted his gaze to the young girl beside him.


    ¡°Are you upset?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him calmly.


    ¡°No.¡±               Why would she be upset?


    He wasn¡¯t her real boyfriend.


    Qin Lu nced at the faint expression on the little girl¡¯s face and reached out to rub her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Brother will send you there.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Nan Yan silently smoothed her hair.


    In just a few days, he had developed this bad habit.


    Once she no longer stayed here, what was he going to rub?


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t have much luggage, just a suitcase and a backpack.


    As for the things Old Madam Qin had bought for her, she left them in the room and had no intention of taking them with her.


    Qin Lu looked at Wu Yue, and Wu Yue immediately understood his intention.


    He went to pack those things and brought them over to Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan spoke earnestly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want those things.¡±               ¡°Little one, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other, yet you¡¯re still so polite to your brother?¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 Goodnight, Little One

    ?66: Goodnight, Little One   66: Goodnight, Little One       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan pursed her lips, wanting to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±               Qin Lu slowly spoke up, ¡°Grandma would be sad if you don¡¯t take the things she bought for you.¡±               ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll take them,¡± Nan Yan tactfully changed her response.


    She then helped Wu Yue pack up those things.


    ¡°Miss Nan, don¡¯t move!¡± Wu Yue quickly said, ¡°Just wait here, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡±               He couldn¡¯t let Miss Nan interfere with the task assigned by the Young Master.


    Qin Lu pulled the little girl to the side.


    ¡°Let him pack.¡±               ¡°Yes, let me handle it.


    I¡¯m very fast at packing!¡±               To prove his words, Wu Yue swiftly and skillfully packed everything.


    After about ten minutes, Wu Yue had already finished packing everything.


    Then he carried the things himself and moved them to the car.


    Qin Lu helped Nan Yan push the suitcase while she carried her backpack, and they went downstairs together.


    Before leaving, they didn¡¯t bother to say goodbye to Old Madam Qin.


    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t show any signs of reluctance and just waved her hand with a smile before returning to her room.


    In her room, Old Madam Qin was busy packing her own things¡­


    #               In the moving car, Nan Yan¡¯s phone disrupted the quiet atmosphere.


    It was An Xiran.


    He must have known that she was moving today and deliberately called her.


    Nan Yan answered, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±               An Xiran said, ¡°Yanyan, have you moved to your new home?


    Fourth Brother has been busy these past few days and almost forgot about it.


    If you haven¡¯t moved yet, Fourth Brother wille and help you move.¡±               ¡°No need, Fourth Brother.


    I have someone helping me move.¡±               ¡°Is it the gentleman fromst time?¡±               An Xiran was referring to Qin Lu.


    ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Alright, Fourth Brother is busy with training these days.


    After it¡¯s over, I¡¯lle to see you.¡±               ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy.


    I¡¯m fine here.¡±               An Xiran wanted to say a few more words, but someone from the team called him, so he had to end the call.


    Soon after, they had a tournament to participate in, and all the members of their team were undergoing intense training.


    As the captain, An Xiran was no exception and had to set an example.


    He nned to buy her a gift with the prize money after the tournament.


    Qin Lu, who was waiting for Nan Yan to hang up the phone, asked thoughtfully, ¡°You have a good rtionship with your Fourth Brother?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the only one who treats me well in the An family.¡±               So, her resistance towards him wasn¡¯t that strong.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±               At least someone was willing to protect her.


    Their brief conversation ended there.


    Nan Yan sincerely felt that being with Qin Lu made her always on edge.


    Although she knew he had no ill intentions and only cared for her, his presence made her instinctively nervous.


    #               Nan Yan¡¯s new home was called Jingtai Garden Community.


    It was a newmunity that had been open for three years.


    The environment inside was good, and the security measures were in ce.


    When An Xiran bought it, he specifically looked for these points.


    After all, a young girl like Nan Yan needed a safe living environment.


    She lived in Block A, Unit 4, on the sixteenth floor.


    After opening the door, she found a small two-bedroom apartment with simple decoration.


    Apart from the essentials, there wasn¡¯t much extra decoration.


    Qin Lu, with his tall stature, felt a sense of oppression standing in this small space.


    Wu Yue, who had a keen eye, moved all the luggage upstairs.


    When Nan Yan saw that Wu Yue wanted to help organize the luggage, she stopped him.


    ¡°Brother, I can handle it myself.


    You can go back.¡±               ¡°The new house doesn¡¯t have anything yet so I won¡¯t ask you to sit down and drink a cup of water.¡±               Qin Lu looked at her, noticing her obvious sense of alienation and distance.


    He chuckled softly after a moment and said, ¡°You heartless child.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               How was she heartless?


    ¡°If you have time, remember to visit Grandma.


    I¡¯ll leave first.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               After seeing off Qin Lu, Nan Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    After a while, she went downstairs to pick up the things she had previously ordered from the mall.


    Once everything was brought back, she leisurely arranged them.


    She kept herself busy until around ten o¡¯clock, and the originally in and monotonous room now had a touch of liveliness.


    The kitchen had all the necessary cooking utensils.


    She could buy some ingredients tomorrow and start cooking for herself.


    Rubbing her slightly sore arms, Nan Yan took her pajamas and went to take a shower.


    When she came back from the shower andy in bed ready to sleep, her phone lit up.


    Qin Lu: [Little one, goodnight.]               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               They had never exchanged these kinds of messages when they lived together.


    She thought she could draw a clear line with Qin Lu and let him gradually fade out of her life.


    However, the simple ¡°goodnight¡± from himpletely shattered her beautiful illusion.


    Resigned to her fate, Nan Yan typed a few words on the keyboard and sent them: [Brother, goodnight!]               After sending it, she was about to turn off her phone and sleep, but the phone lit up again.


    Qin Lu: [Still not sleeping?


    Then have a cup of hot milk before sleeping.


    It will provide you with some calcium.]               Nan Yan¡¯s expression slightly froze, then she sent another message: [I don¡¯t have any in the new house.


    I¡¯ll buy some tomorrow.


    Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep now.


    You should rest early too.]               Qin Lu: [Okay.]               Finally, she could go to sleep¡­


    #               At the hotel, Old Madam Qin was confronting Qin Lu.


    Taking advantage of the time he went to send Nan Yan, she packed her own things.


    When he returned, she insisted that he buy the house next to Nan Yan¡¯s new home, and she would move there.


    Was she nning to stay here permanently?


    Qin Lu pinched his brow, trying to reason with her.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re going back to the capital.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t care.


    I want to live with Yanyan.


    If you don¡¯t buy it, then I¡¯ll move to Yanyan¡¯s new home myself!¡±               Qin Lu helplessly said, ¡°Grandma, Yanyan has her own life and needs her own space.


    If you go there, it will make her feel ufortable.¡±               ¡°But there are two bedrooms.


    I¡¯m alone, how much space can I take up?¡±               ¡°Grandma,¡± Qin Lu calmly stared at her, ¡°I¡¯d better send you back to the capital.¡±               Old Madam Qin was speechless.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesnt Hurt Enough

    ?67: Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesn¡¯t Hurt Enough   67: Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesn¡¯t Hurt Enough       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The next morning, Nan Yan got up early, changed into sportswear, and went downstairs for a run.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hotel for a specific reason; there were no good sports facilities outside.


    Her body was currently weak, and she needed to exercise and improve her physical condition.


    After an hour of jogging and exercise, Nan Yan went back upstairs, took a shower, changed into her school uniform, and took a taxi to school.


    While waiting for the taxi, she bought a pancake roll for breakfast.


    Upon arriving at school, the ssmates in her ss looked at her with more evident exclusion in their eyes.


    When they saw the pancake roll in Nan Yan¡¯s hand, their exclusion turned into clear disgust.


    Zhide High School was an elite school, and those who could study here came from decent families.


    Either they were top students or were used to boost the overall academic performance.


    In their eyes, snacks like pancake rolls were considered trash, something only low-ss people would eat.


    Lu Rongrong contacted An Muyao yesterday, thinking she had grasped the truth and gloated, ¡°Nan Yan, weren¡¯t you kicked out by the An family?


    How do you still have the face to stay in school?¡±               ¡°A semester¡¯s tuition in this prestigious school costs over a hundred thousand.


    Can someone like you, who came from the countryside, afford it?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, a dangerous glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Forgetting a beating but not a meal is all because it doesn¡¯t hurt enough.


    ssmate, do you want me to give you a more memorable experience?¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale, and she sat down sullenly, not daring to mock Nan Yan again.


    She didn¡¯t want to get beaten again.


    The ssmates who had expected Nan Yan to be humiliated instead saw Lu Rongrong being humiliated.


    They sheepishly averted their gaze.


    Well, this girl had too much strength and was too wild.


    They didn¡¯t dare provoke her easily.


    They were just waiting for her to be expelled.


    Anyway, the semester was already halfway through, and there were two more months until the exams.


    By then, she wouldn¡¯t have enough money to pay the tuition and would have to leave.


    They could endure her for just two more months!


    #               Theputer sciencepetition was scheduled around the same time as the final exams, in about two months.


    Time was tight, so the headmaster instructed Nan Yan to spend two afternoon sses every day for training with the other four participating students.


    After Nan Yan went to theputer ssroom in the afternoon, the atmosphere in the ss became lively.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    We have to be careful even when talking because of her.


    I wish she would just leave!¡±               ¡°Who doesn¡¯t wish that?


    But now she¡¯s a member of theputer sciencepetition team.


    I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to quit until after thepetition.¡±               ¡°What if we find a way to make her leave our ss?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic.


    With her academic performance, besides being forcefully ced in ss Four, who would want her in the other sses?¡±               ¡°Unless she voluntarily drops out, we won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±               ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± Tian Tao, the sportsmittee member who had been beaten up by Nan Yan, had a sinister look on his face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet with her?


    If she loses, she has to drop out.


    What do you think?¡±               Someone asked, ¡°How do we bet?


    Can you beat her?¡±               Tian Tao sneered, ¡°We canpare our exam rankings!¡±               ¡°The mid-term exams are just a week away.


    If she can¡¯t rank within the top one hundred, she will drop out!¡±               ¡°Do you think she will agree just because you propose a bet?


    Will she listen to you?¡±               Tian Tao confidently said, ¡°As long as the price we offer is enticing enough, she will definitely take the bet!¡±               ¡°She has been kicked out of the An family now, so she definitely doesn¡¯t have any money.


    As long as we offer enough money to tempt her into betting with us, she will take the bait!¡±               The rest of the students were persuaded and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.


    Maybe she will agree!¡±               ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡±               As long as they could drive Nan Yan out of their ss, they would agree to anything!


    #               Nan Yan returned from theputer ssroom, ready to pack her bag and go home.


    She noticed that everyone in the ss was sitting neatly, and no one had left.


    It seemed they were waiting for her.


    A slight smile formed on Nan Yan¡¯s lips, and a hint of coldness shimmered in her peach blossom eyes as she calmly walked back to her seat.


    Then she noticed a piece of paper on her desk.


    Casually picking it up, she nced at it, then looked up, her gaze seemingly smiling as she stared at those who were staring at her without blinking.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you want to bet with me?¡±               It was Tian Tao who made the suggestion, standing up as the spokesperson.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Do you dare to sign this wager?¡±               ¡°May I ask, do you know what ce I ranked in thest exam?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled with a touch of amusement, and upon closer inspection, her eyes were filled with calction.


    Someone recalled, ¡°Around thirtieth from the bottom.¡±               Nan Yan mocked, ¡°There are over seven hundred students in Zhide High School¡¯s second year.


    Do you expect me to surpass over six hundred students in one go for just one million?¡±               ¡°This bet of yours is so cheap.


    Are we ying house?!¡±               The ssmates from ss Four all looked embarrassed.


    ¡°You were kicked out of the An family now, and I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even have ten thousand in your hands.¡±               ¡°This one million is enough for you to live in the countryside for two lifetimes, and you still won¡¯t be able to spend it all.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still consider yourself an aristocratic young miss of the An family?


    When you were an aristocratic young miss, did you receive ten thousand in pocket money every month?¡±               Nan Yan sneered.


    Indeed, the original host didn¡¯t even have ten thousand as her monthly allowance in the An family.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t even give her an allowance.


    Of course, it was possible that her allowance had been intentionally withheld or spent by someone else.


    She even had to pick up the clothes that An Muyao didn¡¯t want to wear anymore and use the things discarded by An Muyao in her room.


    In the eyes of the An family, their biological daughter was worthless.


    ¡°I can agree to the bet, but I¡¯m not satisfied with the amount.¡±               It was clear that money was being offered, and she wouldn¡¯t refuse it.


    She could take advantage of the situation to make a profit.


    Nan Yan weed this kind of deal that came to her door.


    The more the merrier.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±               Nan Yan extended a slender, white finger.


    ¡°Ten thousand per rank.¡±               This way, if she achieved first ce, she would earn over seven million.


    It was eptable; it was worth her putting more effort into studying for the exams.


    Her ssmates were all from wealthy families.


    Many of them received allowances of several hundred thousands per month, and with the red envelopes they received during the Lunar New Year and on their birthdays, they had a considerable amount of money.


    There were about forty students in the ss, so even if they all contributed, the total sum of over seven million would be divided by them, resulting in each person getting around several hundred thousands.


    As long as they could drive Nan Yan out of their ss, what did this amount of money matter!


    Furthermore, none of them believed that Nan Yan¡¯s intelligence could go from being ranked among thest few to being among the top in just a few days!


    ¡°Fine.


    If you rank within the top one hundred, we¡¯ll give you one thousand for each rank you surpass.¡±               ¡°But conversely, if you can¡¯t reach that, you must drop out!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes carried a deep meaning.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sign a legally binding debt agreement.¡±               ¡°So you won¡¯t back outter.¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Brother Was Not Acting Cute~

    ?68: Brother Was Not Acting Cute~   68: Brother Was Not Acting Cute~       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After printing the contract and having everyone in the ss sign it, Nan Yan left in a good mood, carrying her bag.


    Once she was gone, the ssmates couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and joy.


    ¡°Just one more week,rades, and we¡¯ll finally be rid of this trash!¡±               ¡°We just have to endure for one more week, only one week!¡±               ¡°After she leaves, I¡¯ll treat you all to a feast at Golden Food Restaurant!¡±               ¡°And I¡¯ll treat everyone to KTV, let¡¯s celebrate with some singing!¡±               ¡°And I¡¯ll treat everyone¡­¡±               #               Nan Yan got off near a supermarket in the vicinity of her residential area to buy groceries.


    Since she was dining alone, she didn¡¯t need to buy too much.


    She picked up some fruits, vegetables, and meat.


    While heading to the checkout, she passed by the candy section and couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips at the various vors of lollipops.


    She felt like having some¡­


    So she decided to buy a few.


    As she filled her bag with lollipops, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the lychee-vored lollipop Qin Lu had given her.


    She found it delicious, so most of the ones she bought were lychee-vored.


    After paying for her groceries, carrying her bags of food and lollipops, she walked back to her residential area.


    As soon as she entered her room, her phone rang.


    It was Shen Junqing.


    Nan Yan answered and put the call on speaker while she put the groceries in the refrigerator.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s voice, seductive and filled with a teasing smile, came through, ¡°Little Yan Yan, have you had dinner?


    If not, let me treat you to a meal, and after that, we can have some fun~¡±               ¡°I was just about to prepare dinner.¡±               Nan Yan picked up her phone and replied.


    Shen Junqing said yfully, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, let me pick you up and treat you to avish meal.¡±               ¡°Alright then.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°I¡¯ve moved to a new ce.


    I¡¯ll send you the location to your phone, and you cane pick me up.¡±               ¡°Okay, Yan Yan, wait for me~¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan continued to tidy up her room.


    She noticed the bag of lollipops on the table and picked a lychee-vored one, cing it in her mouth.


    It was sweet and refreshing, with the delightful taste of lychee spreading on her tongue.


    Nan Yan lightly bit the candy stick with her teeth, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Eating candy truly made one feel happy¡­


    #               After changing out of her school uniform and intofortable casual clothes, Nan Yan thought for a moment and found the cap she had purchased earlier, cing it on her head.


    She needed to show a little resistance since people kept patting her head.


    She didn¡¯t understand where they got that habit from¡ªconstantly rubbing her head, one after another, as if they wanted to rub it bald.


    Shen Junqing arrived at the building where Nan Yan lived, following the address she had given him.


    He sat in the car and sent her a message.


    Nan Yan received the message, picked up her keys, locked her door, and headed downstairs.


    The girl was dressed in a white casual suit, her soft, long hair held back by the cap.


    Beneath the cap¡¯s brim, her porcin-like small face appeared even more delicate and exquisite.


    Her eyes carried a touch of coldness, and her skin was fair.


    Despite having apletely natural look, her lips were red and her teeth were pearly white, appearing both charming and innocent.


    After Nan Yan got into the car, Shen Junqing smiled and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, why did you move here?¡±               ¡°I bought a ce here.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s lips curled with a teasing tone, ¡°Can your brothere to visit you here in the future?¡±               Nan Yan fastened her seatbelt and nced at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already here now?¡±               ¡°And also, don¡¯t act cute with me.¡±               A grown man behaving like that was simply too much.


    Especially when he looked so handsome and had a charming and maic voice.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of herying hands on him?


    Shen Junqing looked innocent and replied, ¡°I was not acting cute~¡±               ¡°If I say you do, then you do.¡± Nan Yan looked at him, steering the pointless conversation elsewhere, ¡°Where are we going?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±               #               Shen Junqing took Nan Yan directly to a private kitchen restaurant.


    As they entered, they bumped into an acquaintance.


    ¡°Shen Third Young Master, is this your new girlfriend?


    She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ascivious hand reached out, wanting to touch Nan Yan.


    Shen Junqing quickly shielded Nan Yan behind him and scolded angrily, ¡°Get lost!


    This is my little sister.


    If you say anything inappropriate, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡±               ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s your sister,¡± the person said, relieved.


    ¡°Hey, want to have a drink together?


    Brother will apologize with three sses for my rude words to your sister.¡±               Though they were both yboys, there was still a difference between people.


    At least Nan Yan didn¡¯t dislike Shen Junqing.


    If Shen Junqing had not protected her first, she would have crippled the man in front of her.


    ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re too ugly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare my sister.¡±               Shen Junqing didn¡¯t give him face and pushed him away, his face stern.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±               ¡°Fine, Shen Third Young Master, you value women over friends.


    Just you wait and see.¡±               The man grumbled and left.


    Only then did Shen Junqing turn around, hooking his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, leaning slightly, and speaking at eye level, ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m sorry you had to be disgusted like that.¡±               ¡°Was that your friend?¡±               ¡°Just a drinking buddy,¡± Shen Junqing said, lowering his head closer to Nan Yan, his voice loose and teasing.


    ¡°Without these friends, how can your brother be a qualified yboy?¡±               ¡°I rely on these people to deceive others.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him expressionlessly, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve learned quite well.¡±               Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by him in the beginning.


    It was onlyter, after spending time together, that she discovered his true nature.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Shen Junqing finished teasing the little girl, his smile both enchanting and flirtatious.


    ¡°The food here is pretty good.


    Let¡¯s see if you like it.


    If you do, brother will bring you here often.¡±               The two of them went upstairs together.


    Not far away, Old Madam Qin anxiously pped Qin Lu, ¡°Did you see?


    Did you see that?¡±               ¡°Just one day of not living together, and someone has already tricked Yan Yan away!¡±               ¡°You¡¯re still holding onto me and not letting me go over.


    Don¡¯t you want a wife anymore?!¡±               Old Madam Qin was so anxious that she wanted to shake off Qin Lu¡¯s hand and chase after them, bringing Nan Yan back.


    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze deepened, and his aura exuded a hint of fierceness.


    ¡°Grandmother, that¡¯s one of Yan Yan¡¯s friends.


    I know him.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­


    so they¡¯re friends.¡± Old Madam Qin breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and join Yan Yan and her friend.¡±               ¡°Oh, by the way, let¡¯s share a table with them!


    Let¡¯s join them and share a table!¡±               Qin Lu casually supported Old Madam Qin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It won¡¯t do to just go in like that.


    Why don¡¯t you give her a call, pretending to ask where she is, and then go find her?¡±               Qin Lu calmly gave advice to the olddy.


    In his heart, Qin Lu also selfishly didn¡¯t want the little girl to eat alone with that flirtatious rogue, Shen Junqing.


    Although Shen Junqing swore that he treated Nan Yan like a sister, Qin Lu didn¡¯t trust his character and was afraid she would be taken advantage of.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Yan Yan right now!¡±               Old Madam Qin took out her phone, delightedly dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number, and said, ¡°Yan Yan, where are you now?¡±               Nan Yan received the call, feeling a bit confused, but since the olddy asked, she told her where she was currently.


    ¡°Grandmother, is there something you need?¡±               ¡°Nothing, I just want to have a meal with you, Yan Yan.


    Wait for me, I¡¯lle find you!¡±               After saying that, she hung up with a click.


    ¡°Ah Lu, is it like this?¡± Old Madam Qin wore a proud expression, seeking praise.


    Qin Lu was taken aback for a few seconds before helplessly chuckling, ¡°Yes, grandmother, you did well¡­¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other

    ?69: The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other   69: The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Inside the private room, Nan Yan looked at the disconnected phone call with a hint of helplessness.


    Then she looked at Shen Junqing with some hesitation and asked, ¡°Third Brother, is it okay to have more people joining us for dinner?¡±               Nan Yan felt that both Qin Lu and Shen Junqing wanted to be her brother.


    While she didn¡¯t mind having two more brothers, calling both of them ¡°brother¡± would be confusing.


    So, she took the liberty to change Shen Junqing¡¯s title to ¡°Third Brother.¡± After all, others called him ¡°Third Young Master,¡± so his rank should be the third.


    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t react much to the new title.


    Lazily leaning his head, he smiled provocatively, ¡°Sure, is it Grandma who is joining us?¡±               He had heard Nan Yan using that title during her phone call.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±               Not long after, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t wait any longer and pulled Qin Lu to the upper floor to find Nan Yan.


    When Nan Yan opened the door and saw the two people outside, a touch of surprise flickered in her eyes, but she quickly regained herposure and smiled faintly, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve arrived so quickly.¡±               Old Madam Qin directly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°Yes, we happened to be nearby looking for a restaurant, and when we found out you were here, we immediately came over.¡±               Nan Yan nodded with a smile, then looked at Qin Lu and obediently said, ¡°Big Brother.¡±               ¡°Mhm.


    Who else is joining us for dinner?


    Your Fourth Brother?¡± Qin Lu calmly stared at them, pretending not to know that Nan Yan was with Shen Junqing.


    ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s another brother.¡±               ¡°Do you have several brothers, Yan Yan?


    Do they all like you?¡± Old Madam Qin wasn¡¯t fully aware of the situation in the An family.


    She thought that only An Family¡¯s parents treated Nan Yan poorly.


    Although she had seen An Mulin before, he didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t show any dislike towards Nan Yan.


    She believed that a beautiful and well-behaved girl like Nan Yan would surely be loved by her brothers.


    Qin Lu frowned slightly.


    He was just about to remind his grandmother not to mention anyone rted to the An family, so as not to upset Nan Yan.


    However, he heard Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent response, ¡°I only have one Fourth Brother.¡±               The others, she didn¡¯t n to acknowledge them.


    ¡°The other brother inside is someone I can get along with.¡±               Mhm, anyone who can help her earn money is someone she can get along with.


    Old Madam Qin, having seen numerous scandals and power struggles within the wealthy families, suddenly felt even more pity for Nan Yan.


    She pitifully patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand and smoothly changed the subject, ¡°Oh, oh, will it be inappropriate for us to join you?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine, he said he doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Nan Yan said, ncing at Qin Lu.


    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t mind Grandmaing over, but Nan Yan didn¡¯t know if he minded Qin Lu¡¯s presence.


    But she thought they wouldn¡¯t start fighting in front of her¡­


    ¡°Nan Yan, does it take this long to open a door?¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice came from inside the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±               Nan Yan replied and turned to Old Madam Qin, saying, ¡°Grandma, please go in first.¡±               Shen Junqing waszily ying with a ss of water, and when he saw Qin Lu suddenly enter, his hand jerked, almost dropping the spinning ss.


    Fortunately, he caught it in time.


    Then, Nan Yan and Old Madam Qin entered, and only then did Shen Junqing ce the ss back on the table, supporting himself with both hands on the table, smiling at Qin Lu, ¡°Young Master Qin, are you inspecting the ce?¡±               Shen Junqing truly didn¡¯t believe that Qin Lu would be interested in a young girl like Nan Yan.


    After all, in their eyes, Nan Yan was still too young.


    She had just turned eighteen and hadn¡¯t even started university.


    If he dared to make a move, he would be seen as a beast.


    He also didn¡¯t believe that Qin Lu, such a mature and stable person, would make such a mistake.


    Perhaps, he wanted to raise her?


    Qin Lu didn¡¯t respond to hisment and pulled a chair to sit across from him.


    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, aren¡¯t you too free?¡±               Shen Junqing curled his lips and saidzily, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so free every day.


    Young Master Qin, don¡¯t you already know?¡±               After Nan Yan helped Old Madam Qin to sit down, she nced at them indifferently.


    She didn¡¯t care about the tit-for-tat attitude between the two of them.


    After asking Old Madam Qin about her preferences, she ordered the dishes directly.


    Qin Lu looked at Shen Junqing and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    You can go find your friends to pass the time.


    Yanyan is still a student, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±               Shen Junqing sneered, ¡°Young Master Qin, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?


    Do I need your permission to y with my little sister?¡±               ¡°You both are not married, and not even officially together.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his voice became colder, ¡°If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care, but there are issues with Shen Third Young Master¡¯s character.


    I¡¯m worried that Yan Yan will be influenced by you.¡±               Being directly attacked, Shen Junqing mmed the table and angrily retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one with character issues!


    That¡¯s defamation!¡±               ¡°Show me the evidence, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly leaned back on his chair, ¡°Do you want me to list Shen Third Young Master¡¯s romantic escapades?¡±               Shen Junqing was speechless.


    Damn, those were just for disguise¡­


    As a result, he really ruined his own reputation.


    Who could hein to about this bitterness?


    ¡°Yanyan is still young.


    Third Young Master Shen, don¡¯ty your hands on young girls.¡±               ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Shen Junqing fell silent and didn¡¯t want to talk.


    Then his eyes shifted, and he smirked in retaliation, ¡°Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t seem to be any better than me.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that Yan Yan hasn¡¯t lived in the capital, deceiving her innocence.¡±               ¡°Do you want me to tell Yan Yan everything about you?¡±               Shen Junqing raised his eyebrows and threatened him.


    He thought that Qin Lu would be nervous and stop him.


    However, Qin Lu ignored him and looked at Nan Yan, who was talking to Old Madam Qin.


    ¡°Little one, don¡¯t forget what you promised your brother.¡±               Yan Yan was taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the argument to suddenly involve her.


    What promise did she make to him?


    For a moment, Yan Yan couldn¡¯t recall what she had agreed to.


    Seeing her confused look, Qin Lu reached out and pinched her cheek as if punishing her.¡± You forgot?¡±               ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan pped his hand away.¡± I will study hard and get first ce in the exam.¡±               After a pause, she added, ¡°I won¡¯t embarrass your brother.¡±¡±               Back then, Qin Lu had offered to transfer her to a better ss.


    She had rejected him and even agreed to do well in her exams to prove that she would not be affected in ss Four.


    It just so happened that she had signed an agreement with the ignorant people from ss Four.


    She would just get first ce in the exam to make Big Boss Qin happy.


    Feeling a little despondent, Shen Junqing suddenly discovered the difference in Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards him and Qin Lu.


    How could Yan Yan be so well-behaved and cute in front of Qin Lu but cold and unaffectionate in front of him?


    Why did it seem like she favored Qin Lu?


    ¡°Nan Yan, do you also think Third Brother is not good?¡± Shen Junqing asked with a touch of sadness.


    Nan Yan was speechless.


    Were these twopeting for her affection?

 Chapter 70 - 70 The Little One is a Troublemaker

    ?70: The Little One is a Troublemaker   70: The Little One is a Troublemaker       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Shen Junqing asked the question, Qin Lu also looked at her.


    Even Old Madam Qin quietly paid attention to this side.


    Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, Nan Yan calmly replied, ¡°No, Third Brother is quite good.¡±               Anyone who could bring her along to earn money was a good person.


    Moreover, although Shen Junqing can be a bit annoying, he was very good to her.


    A person must have a conscience, just as Nan Yan cannot deny that Qin Lu and Old Madam Qin¡¯s love for her.


    She remembers it all.


    Shen Junqing raised the corner of his mouth, a bit smug, and teasingly raised his eyebrows at Qin Lu.


    ¡°Did you hear that?


    Yanyan still likes me a lot.¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­


    Childish.¡±               Nan Yan nced silently at the two of them, deciding not to bother with them anymore.


    Let them continue their banter.


    #               Not long after, the food was served.


    Nan Yan took care of Old Madam Qin, peeling shrimps for her and picking out the dishes that were out of her reach.


    Qin Lu leisurely nced over and Old Madam Qin remembered their agreement about her and her grandson.


    She quickly said, ¡°Yanyan, you should eat too.


    Don¡¯t just take care of Grandma, Grandma can manage on her own.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, no rush.


    I¡¯m eating too.¡±               ¡°No, no.


    Grandma can handle it herself.


    You, on the other hand, are still growing.


    You should eat a bit more and make yourself a bit plump.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t pursue being thin blindly.


    Being as thin as a stick is not as beautiful as being round and radiant.


    Don¡¯t you dare follow those people who try to lose weight, understand?¡±               Old Madam Qin looked at Nan Yan¡¯s slim arms and legs and worried.


    It may look good, but a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Being too thin can easily affect her health.


    She¡¯s counting on Nan Yan to give her two great-grandsons and great-granddaughters in the future, so she cares a lot about her health.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Nan Yan hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°I eat a lot, no dieting.¡±               On the contrary, she was eager to gain weight.


    With this small frame, she¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in a fight in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±               Old Madam Qin watched as Nan Yan continued to peel shrimp for her, so she decided to join in and put a small mountain of food on Nan Yan¡¯s te.


    Nan Yan looked at the food in front of her and said softly, ¡°Grandma, even if I¡¯m a pig, I can¡¯t eat this much¡­¡±               Old Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat as much as you can, just don¡¯t overeat.¡±               #               After finishing the meal, Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan, asking if she still wanted to go.


    Nan Yan nodded slightly.


    No one can stop her from earning money.


    ¡°Grandma, Third Brother and I have something to do, so we won¡¯t stay much longer.


    You just finished eating, let Brother apany you for a walk to aid digestion.¡±               Old Madam Qin felt reluctant, but since Nan Yan had spoken, she could only nod, ¡°Alright, you go ahead and do your business.


    Remember toe and visit Grandma when you have time.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan smiled and replied earnestly.


    After discussing with Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan obediently said to Qin Lu, ¡°Brother, goodbye.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s dark pupils flickered with emotions, somewhat uncertain.


    After a while, he finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°Go, but don¡¯te back toote.¡±               The little one was a troublemaker.


    And a habitual little liar.


    Even if she agrees with him on the surface, she¡¯ll secretly do what she wants to doter.


    Unmanageable¡­


    Nan Yan nodded understandingly and followed Shen Junqing into his car.


    Fastening her seatbelt, Nan Yan rxed and leaned back in her seat.


    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Sis, are you and Qin Lu engaged?¡±               Seeing how much Old Madam Qin liked Nan Yan, even if Nan Yan had no background, she couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Lu to marry her as soon as possible.


    Nan Yan suddenly paused, her eyes slightly lowered with her long curledshes trembling slightly.


    She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡±               She didn¡¯t exin to Shen Junqing that she and Qin Lu didn¡¯t really have anything between them.


    Such personal matters didn¡¯t need to be exined to outsiders.


    Moreover, she and Qin Lu are currently rumored to be in a romantic rtionship, so there¡¯s nothing to deny.


    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow, mischief shining in his bewitching eyes.


    Could it be that Qin Lu is really that unconventional?


    There were so many noble and wealthy youngdies but he wasn¡¯t attracted to any.


    He only happens to be attracted to a high school student¡­


    Isn¡¯t his mind a little perverted¡­               #               ¡°Ah Lu, Yanyan is at an age where she loves to have fun and likes excitement.


    Your personality is too boring, and you always have a stern face.


    You appear too serious, which easily gives people a sense of oppression.¡±               ¡°You should pamper her more, be tolerant, let go of your status, and adapt to her preferences, understand?¡±               Old Madam Qin was extremely concerned about her eldest grandson quickly securing her granddaughter-inw.


    She wanted to teach him step-by-step.


    Especially when Shen Junqing suddenly appeared, it made her feel that she had to give him some pointers.


    She couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    If Yanyan were to be taken away by another man, she would have no granddaughter-inw!


    ¡°Ah Lu, Grandma is talking to you.


    Are you listening?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Lu responded faintly, then he gently supported Old Madam Qin¡¯s shoulder and asked warmly, ¡°Grandma, shall we go back?¡±               Old Madam Qin felt that her mood had changed as soon as she was separated from Nan Yan.


    She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±               #               On the other side, Shen Junqing brought Nan Yan to the casino where they first met.


    ¡°Is this what Third Brother was talking about when he mentioned earning money?¡±               ¡°Tonight, a gambling king from overseas ising to challenge the casino, boasting arrogantly that he will defeat everyone.


    He¡¯s quite audacious.¡±               Shen Junqing nced at the cap on the girl¡¯s head and shifted his gaze.


    He ced his hand on her shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you interested, little sister?¡±               ¡°Anyone can participate?¡±               ¡°Yes, even the casino owner has spared no expense.


    If you can win against this gambling king, in addition to the money you win, you¡¯ll also receive an extra 50 million bonus.¡±               When Nan Yan heard this, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join.¡±               ording to the casino owner¡¯s suggestion, it would be best if she could walk away tonight with several billion.


    Another step closer to herboratory!


    Shen Junqing was surprised by her reaction.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me you know how to gamble!¡±               His intention was for him to participate and have her be his lucky charm, so they could split the winnings fifty-fifty.


    After all, Nan Yan had mentioned before that she was in need of money, and he quite liked this little sister of his, so he wanted to help her.


    But¡­


    ¡°I have this skill of making quick money too.¡± Nan Yan said softly, ¡°When I needed money before, I would go to the casino and make a fortune.


    To avoid being pursued by the casino owners, every time I entered the casino, I would change my appearance.¡±               Back when Xi Shijin didn¡¯t have such high fame, they were in desperate need of money.


    Everyone in theb knew that the experimental equipment was exorbitantly expensive.


    It was like machines designed to burn money.


    To sustain theb, she had to find ways to earn money.


    She had the ability, but she wouldn¡¯t resort to illegal activities with her skills.


    She could only engage in some grey areas, projects that made money quickly.


    Like car racing, boxing, gambling¡­


    These were projects that operated in the grey areas and were allowed.


    They were the ces she liked to go.


    After all, one visit would bring in arge sum of money, enough to cover theb¡¯s expenses for a period of time¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 Do You Look Down on Women

    ?71: Do You Look Down on Women?


    71: Do You Look Down on Women?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As memories of the past resurfaced, a hint of cold ruthlessness appeared in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Quickly, she suppressed them, forcing herself not to dwell on those thoughts anymore.


    There was no use in thinking about them now.


    When she had enough power in the future, she could think about them then.


    Shen Junqing sensed a fleeting coldness emanating from her and spected that she might have recalled something unpleasant.


    However, she had excellent emotional control, and in an instant, she returned to normal.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and he had no intention of prying.


    He merely reached out and patted her head, which was covered with a cap, and smirked, ¡°Alright, today, Third Brother will see how Yan Yan dominates the gambling world.¡±               #               Inside the casino, the boss had a grim expression.


    The gambling king from Thand, Jesdaporn, was too powerful and had exceptional gambling skills.


    Everyone who yed against him ended up losing.


    He already had over 1.3 billion chips in his possession.


    And there was still a long night ahead.


    At this rate, the casino would likely lose tens of billions.


    It was very likely that after today, the casino would go bankrupt!


    The boss was not the owner of this casino; he was just the manager.


    He had already sought help from the ultimate boss behind the scenes, but the ultimate boss didn¡¯t care about what happened here.


    Seeing another dejected person leaving the gambling table, the boss called over the hall manager anxiously and asked, ¡°Where is Third Young Master Shen?


    Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±               The hall manager trembled and replied, ¡°Young Master Shen said he¡¯ll be here soon, he¡¯s probably on his way!¡±               The atmosphere in the entire casino was extremely tense today, devoid of the usual hustle and bustle, which made the gravity of the situation even more palpable.


    Gritting his teeth, the boss said, ¡°Go and urge him again!¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               As Shen Junqing and Nan Yan entered the casino, his phone rang once more.


    Seeing the caller ID on the screen, he casually answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±               The hall manager¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, ¡°Young Master Shen, where are you?


    I¡¯lle to pick you up right away!¡±               ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯m at the entrance.¡±               Shen Junqing hung up and walked straight toward the gambling table.


    The hall manager rushed over, bowing and scraping, ¡°Young Master Shen, you finally arrived.


    Please take your seat quickly.¡±               Shen Junqingzily replied, ¡°I won¡¯t y yet.


    Let my sister y a few rounds first.


    If she¡¯s not doing well, then I¡¯ll take over.¡±               ¡°Ah?¡± The hall manager was confused.


    ¡°Let your sister y a few rounds?¡±               He quickly realized the situation and broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Third Young Master, this is not the time for jokes.


    Jesdaporn, the gambling king from Thand, is arrogant and his momentum grows stronger with each victory.


    If your sister goes against him, she might be frightened¡­¡±               A few rounds wouldn¡¯t matter much, but the problem was that Jesdaporn had been winning continuously, greatly damaging their morale.


    They urgently needed a win to turn the situation around.


    Shen Junqing was not as anxious as the hall manager.


    He said calmly, ¡°My sister¡¯s gambling skills aren¡¯t bad either.


    Let her try first.


    Perhaps my sister will be able topletely crush him even without me doing anything.¡±               The hall manager didn¡¯t truly believe Shen Junqing¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, in the next round, let your sister y!¡± The hall manager¡¯s gaze finally fell on Nan Yan, who was standing beside Shen Junqing.


    She was stunning at first nce!


    Despite wearing a half-covered mask, her astonishing beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Instead, the partial cover made her appear more mysterious, enchanting, and noble¡­


    After the initial astonishment, the hall manager inwardly cried out: Third Young Master Shen really wants his sister to y around!


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to defy Shen Junqing¡¯s intentions.


    Bowing low, he said, ¡°Young Master Shen, Miss Shen, please follow me.¡±               Without saying a word, Nan Yan didn¡¯t refute being called by the name ¡°Shen.¡±               After all, she hadn¡¯t revealed her true identity here.


    On the rectangr ck gambling table, Jesdaporn held a cigar, trying to look cool.


    His expressions were well-controlled, probably from watching too many gambling movies.


    He didn¡¯t have the typical arrogant and haughty demeanor of an antagonist, but exuded an air of profound mystery.


    Indeed, his aura was strong.


    However, the person gambling against him was in aplete mental breakdown.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, his face turned pale, and his body even trembled slightly, making him uneasy in his seat.


    ¡°Surrender.


    You have no chance of winning.¡±               Jesdaporn¡¯s Chinese pronunciation sounded strange and stiff.


    After speaking, he flicked his cigar into the ashtray held by someone nearby, then returned it to his mouth.


    ¡°I surrender¡­¡± The man forced a bitter smile, put down his cards, and weakly stood up, preparing to leave his seat.


    Perhaps he was overwhelmed by the shock.


    He took a step but suddenly swayed and fell t on the ground.


    The people nearby quickly rushed to support him, and the situation became chaotic for a moment.


    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±               ¡°Who knows first aid?


    Hurry up and help!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she strode over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±               Shen Junqing was surprised once again.


    Don¡¯t tell him¡­


    His sister even knew medical skills!


    And now, Nan Yan showed him with practical actions that she did indeed possess medical skills.


    Within two minutes, the man who had fainted regained consciousness under her acupuncture treatment.


    Nan Yan removed the silver needles and calmly instructed, ¡°Take him to a quiet ce, let him lie down for a while.


    Once his emotions stabilize a bit, there won¡¯t be any major issues.¡±               Everyone praised Nan Yan one after another.


    Shen Junqing pulled Nan Yan to his side, his peach blossom eyes curved as he smiled yfully.


    ¡°Little Yan Yan, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±               ¡°I can¡¯t do many things, but I can do quite a few.¡±               Nan Yan replied casually.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°Well, Yan Yan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±               Over there, when the chaos subsided, someone shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s next?


    Don¡¯t waste our time, Jesdaporn, the gambling king, needs to proceed!¡±               Shen Junqing supported Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and pushed her forward.


    ¡°Go, sis, show him who¡¯s boss.¡±               Nan Yan took her seat calmly, rolled up her overly long sleeves casually, revealing her fair and slender wrists.


    After tidying them up, she raised her eyes nonchntly and looked across the table.


    ¡°What do you want to y?¡±               ¡°Why is it a little girl?


    Aren¡¯t there any men left in this casino who dare toe forward?¡± Jesdaporn frowned, feeling somewhat angry.


    ¡°Are you trying to humiliate me?


    Let her step down!¡±               To Jesdaporn, gambling with a woman was demeaning.


    Women were only fit for staying at home, doingundry and cooking, not sitting at a gambling table.


    Because they were unworthy.


    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned icy, and she stared at him with a slightly indignant expression, asking word by word, ¡°Do you look down on women?¡±               ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t set foot in a gambling establishment.¡±               Such a sacred ce couldn¡¯t be tainted by them.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Nan Yan coldly curled her lips into a smirk.


    ¡°Then today, I will represent the women you look down upon and crush you.¡±               ¡°What a joke, based on what?¡±               ¡°Hmm.¡± Nan Yan leaned on the gambling table with both hands,zily and arrogantly speaking, ¡°You can choose any game in the casino.¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72 Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her

    ?72: Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her?


    72: Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jesdaporn was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s audacious and arrogant words.


    He even let go of the cigar in his mouth and red angrily at Nan Yan.


    Meanwhile, the Chinese gamblers in the casino cheered, relieved to see Jesdaporn¡¯s arrogance being suppressed by Nan Yan.


    It was a satisfying sight.


    ¡°Go, little sister!¡±               ¡°You¡¯re amazing, youngdy!¡±               ¡°Keep going, piss him off!¡±               ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid of him, teach him a lesson!¡±               ¡­


    A group of people stood behind Nan Yan, cheering her on.


    Even the owner of the casino stood on the upper floor, observing the situation from above.


    On the other hand, Shen Junqing pulled out a chair, casually leaning back on it, crossing his long legs.


    His peach blossom eyes were filled withyers of yful smiles as he ced his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sis, go ahead and y.


    If you lose, it¡¯ll be on me.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Alright, if I win, I¡¯ll split the winnings with you.¡±               ¡°Deal~¡±               Jesdaporn understood Mandarin and was almost infuriated to the point of vomiting blood.


    His previously calm expression vanished, reced by a dark and angry re at Nan Yan.


    If looks could kill, Nan Yan would have been dead a long time ago.


    He clenched his teeth and asked, ¡°What game do you want to y?¡±               This damn woman, he wanted to make her leave with just one game!


    Nan Yanzily raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, choose whatever you want, and I¡¯ll apany you.¡±               Her words were sharp and piercing, igniting the atmosphere.


    Jesdaporn¡¯s expression grew darker as he chose his favorite game, poker.


    After the dealer dealt the cards, he looked at the cards in his hand, and his gloomy expression finally showed a hint of improvement.


    With a smug look, he pushed 50 million chips forward.


    On the other hand, Nan Yan had only 50 million chips in front of her.


    Any more, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.


    Nan Yan remainedposed, casually pushing her 50 million chips into the middle of the table.


    In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Call.¡±               The dealer dealt the cards once again.


    Jesdaporn pushed another 30 million forward, a proud expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you still have chips?¡±               Nan Yan was about to ask the manager to exchange for another 100 million in chips.


    She had her money in the bank and could ess it anytime.


    Shen Junqing reached out and ced a ck card on the table.


    ¡°Sis, follow him.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him and put back the card she was about to take out, calmly saying, ¡°Call.¡±               Jesdaporn angrily pushed all his remaining chips forward, attempting to settle the oue right then and there.


    The atmosphere grew tense.


    The onlookers, who were cheering before, now dared not make a sound, watching nervously, afraid to disturb Nan Yan.


    With a casual flick of her hand, Nan Yan pushed the ck card forward, a faint smile ying at the corner of her lips.


    Her rxed and careless demeanor sharply contrasted with Jesdaporn¡¯s bulging veins and furious expression.


    Both yers revealed their cards simultaneously.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Nan Yan¡¯s hands, holding their breath, afraid to even exhale, their heartbeats racing.


    Inparison, Nan Yan was much more at ease.


    She casually revealed her cards and rested her chin on her hand, saying each word clearly, ¡°You lost.¡±               Jesdaporn stood up directly, his face resembling someone who had eaten a fly as he stared at the cards in Nan Yan¡¯s hand.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±               He counted the cards, that card would never be in her hand!


    ¡°Are you cheating?!¡±               He couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost to a woman!


    His words offended all the Chinese present.


    Shen Junqing pressed his tongue against his cheek, a touch of fierceness in his peach blossom eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t ept losing?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s smile faded, and she said slowly, ¡°Then today, I¡¯ll make you submit.¡±               Jesdaporn¡¯s face darkened, and he started to take the game seriously.


    This round was definitely a mistake.


    He was certain he could turn the tide.


    However, Jesdaporn suffered the biggest and most devastating blow of his gambling career.


    He experienced a torment akin to hell!


    Regardless of the game or the type, he lost to Nan Yan in every single one.


    In the end, he not only lost all the money he had won but also lost the 300 million he brought with him.


    He left the casino in despair.


    After Jesdaporn left in despair, cheers erupted in the casino.


    The casino owner personally came down to thank Nan Yan and handed her a card containing 30 million as a token of gratitude.


    He even personally invited the two of them to his office to express his gratitude.


    ¡ª               This time, Nan Yan made a significant profit.


    After deducting the casino¡¯s share and giving half to Shen Junqing, she took home 180 million.


    She was one step closer to herboratory.


    Back in the car, Shen Junqing was unusually serious.


    ¡°Nan Yan, the way Jesdaporn looked at you before he left wasn¡¯t right.


    He mighte after you.


    It might not be safe for you to live alone.¡±               He paused and suggested, ¡°My ce is big, with many rooms.


    Why don¡¯t you stay at my ce for a few days?¡±               ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go home.¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re worried that it¡¯s inappropriate for the two of us to live together, I can find another ce to stay.


    There are more people there, and the security system is better than your residential area.¡±               Nan Yan raised her head and calmly said, ¡°If hees looking for trouble, it¡¯ll be a good opportunity to test the efficacy of my new poison.


    It saves me the trouble of finding someone to test the medicine.¡±               She smiled mischievously, a touch ofziness in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone toe knocking on my door.


    Bro, don¡¯t disturb me~¡±               Shen Junqing was speechless.


    What kind of sister did he end up with?!


    Why is it that the more he gets to know her, the less he can understand her?


    Thinking back to the race when she unhesitatingly made Ta Sen¡¯s car fly off the cliff, he didn¡¯t know if he should worry that Nan Yan might be in danger or feel amused by Jesdaporn¡¯s self-destruction.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, just remember to call me if something happens, okay?¡±               Nan Yan asked, ¡°Should I call you toe and observe the reaction to the medication?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               #               Back at the Jingtai Garden residential area, Nan Yan remembered his earlier suggestion of going upstairs for a cup of tea and tentatively asked, ¡°Bro, do you want toe up and have a drink?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, his enchanting peach blossom eyes filled with amusement.


    ¡°Since Little Yan Yan has extended such a gracious invitation, then Big Bro wille up for a ss of water.¡±               ¡°I originally thought that even though we¡¯re siblings, it might not be appropriate for a single man and woman to be alone together~¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She shouldn¡¯t have asked in the first ce!


    But since she asked, she couldn¡¯t take it back, so she could only regretfully lead Shen Junqing to her ce.


    The elevator door opened, but before they stepped out of the elevator, Nan Yan saw a tall figure standing at her door.


    Immediately, she closed the elevator door that had just opened.


    Then she turned to the side and said to Shen Junqing, ¡°Brother, it might not be convenient for you toe to my ce today.¡±               ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°Heh¡­¡±               Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t notice!

 Chapter 73 - 73 Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You

    ?73: Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You   73: Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan with a half-smile, wanting to tease her.


    ¡°Little sister, are you afraid of him?¡± Shen Junqing thought that based on his understanding of Nan Yan, she would definitely argue.


    But¡­


    Nan Yan calmly replied, ¡°You can think that way if you want.¡±               Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, frustratedly saying, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not trendy for women to be afraid of men nowadays.


    It¡¯s men who are being tamed by women.


    You should show him the same attitude you use to dominate others and give him a good lesson!¡±               Nan Yan sighed, feeling somewhat helpless.


    She asked, ¡°Brother, just look at him.


    Do you think I dare to dominate him?¡±               ¡°Um¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s mind shed with Qin Lu¡¯s face.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to give Nan Yan advice anymore.


    Indeed, nobody dared to, nor were they willing to dominate him¡­


    ¡°So, brother, you should go back first.¡± Nan Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Alright then¡­¡±               #               After taking the elevator to the first floor and seeing off Shen Junqing, Nan Yan entered the elevator alone and pressed the button for the 18th floor.


    When the elevator doors opened again, Nan Yan calmly walked out and headed towards her house.


    Qin Lu leaned against the pristine white wall, holding a lit cigarette between his fingertips.


    The smoke surrounded him, giving his face a somewhat ethereal and mysterious appearance, making his captivating beauty even more breathtaking.


    Nan Yan¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat.


    Honestly, Qin Lu¡¯s looks and physique were exactly her aesthetic type, irresistibly captivating her heart.


    He was so attractive!


    With her high standards and having experienced so many men in her previous life, there wasn¡¯t a single one who could captivate her.


    But Qin Lu, even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, left a deep impression on her from the very first moment she saw him.


    She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to forget him in this lifetime¡­


    ¡°Brother.¡± Nan Yan stopped two steps away from him, her beautiful peach blossom eyes shining brightly as she looked at him.


    ¡°Why did youe?¡±               It was already past ten in the evening, and he specifically came to see her, making it hard for her not to specte.


    Qin Lu extinguished the cigarette between his fingertips and calmly said, ¡°I had a meeting with a business partner nearby and decided to stop by and see you.¡±               As for whether there was really a business partner or not, he had the final say.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan suddenly felt like she was overthinking things and her eyes dimmed slightly.


    Opening the door, she had already regained herposure and obediently said, ¡°Brother,e in.¡±               Qin Lu walked past her.


    Even though he had walked past, his fragrance still lingered in her nose.


    The scent of cigarette smoke mingled with his own natural fragrance, creating a pleasant chemical reaction.


    It was addictive.


    She took a slow breath, allowing the fragrance to linger a bit longer.


    Closing the door and cing the things on the entrance cab, she went to the kitchen first and brewed a pot of tea, then brought it over.


    The crystal teapot and matching crystal teacups were beautiful.


    The flower and fruit tea inside brewed into a light rosy color.


    ¡°Brother, do you drink this kind of tea?


    If not, I can get you a ss of in water.¡± This was the only type of tea she had.


    Slightly sour and sweet, she liked this kind of vor.


    ¡°This is fine.


    No need to change it.¡± Qin Lu picked up a cup.


    ¡°It smells good.¡±               Nan Yan also picked up a cup and casually said, ¡°Yeah, when I bought the tea, the store clerk rmended it, saying that this kind of flower and fruit tea is good for women¡¯s health.¡±               After finishing her sentence, she felt like she shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    She sneakily nced at Qin Lu, seeing that he didn¡¯t react, and then lowered her gaze, sipping the tea from her cup.


    Qin Lu finished his cup of tea, ced it gently on the coffee table, and casually asked, ¡°Little friend, what did Shen Junqing take you to do?¡±               Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, whether she should tell the truth or not.


    Last time at the casino, his reaction clearly showed that he didn¡¯t like gambling and simr activities.


    After a moment of hesitation, Nan Yan spoke, ¡°We went out to broaden my horizons and witnessed an exciting confrontation¡­¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               Truly, she was a little liar who didn¡¯t speak the truth.


    If he hadn¡¯t known that she went to the casino, he probably wouldn¡¯t have guessed what she meant by ¡°confrontation.¡±               She even won against the gambling king from Thand.


    How did she be so skilled¡­


    Qin Lu looked directly at her.


    She met his gaze without any guilt.


    In the end, he helplessly reached out and ruffled her hair, his voice low and hoarse as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out with him anymore.


    The ces he goes are not suitable for you.


    Don¡¯t let him lead you astray.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan suppressed the urge to pull his hand away and obediently nodded.


    When she entered the house, she shouldn¡¯t have casually taken off her cap¡­


    As an eighteen-year-old teenager going through rebellious adolescence, Qin Lu didn¡¯t want to say too much, afraid that Nan Yan would resist and find him too strict.


    He casually found another ordinary topic to chat with her for a while.


    Seeing that it was gettingte and she should rest, Nan Yan stood up.


    ¡°Get some rest.


    Brother is going back now.¡±               Suddenly, Nan Yan spoke up, ¡°Brother, I have midterm exams next week.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Lu paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you want someone to help you with your studies?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Yan blinked and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Brother, you can look forward to seeing how well I do.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Lu looked at her lovely smiling face, his gaze softened.


    ¡°If you do well, I will give you a reward.¡±               ¡°Yeah!¡±               #               In the middle of the night, Nan Yan was sleeping lightly.


    The bedroom door was not closed, so the sounds from the living room came through clearly.


    Someone had entered¡­


    A cold, elegant curve formed on Nan Yan¡¯s lips.


    They came quite quickly.


    She sat up unhurriedly, put on her shoes, and waited for the people outside to be affected.


    Sure enough, five minutester, a suppressed and agonizing scream was heard.


    Soon, the screams multiplied.


    From initially not wanting to make a sound toter being unable to control their loud screams, it took just over a minute.


    Nan Yan calcted the time and decided it was almost done.


    She walked out of the bedroom, turned on the living room lights.


    Jesdaporn and his twockeys were rolling on the ground in agony, their faces contorted in pain.


    The sudden brightness of the lights didn¡¯t even elicit a reaction from them.


    Nan Yan went to the water dispenser and poured herself a ss of water, then sat on the sofa, propping up her head with interest, watching their reactions after they were affected by the medicine.


    Jesdaporn practically wed at his own face, blood mixed with tears, his distorted features howling, ¡°What¡­


    what did you do?¡±               ¡°A girl living alone can¡¯t be unguarded.¡± Nan Yan raised her lips,ughing coldly.


    ¡°Do you like this gift, Mr.


    Gambling King?¡±               ¡°Le¡­


    let me go¡­¡± Jesdaporn finally realized that he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.


    He struggled to kneel on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°I was wrong¡­


    I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­


    spare me¡­¡±               Nan Yan extended a slender finger and gently shook it, ¡°No, you have to be punished for making a mistake!¡±               Qin Lu pushed open the already unlocked door and rushed into her room.


    Witnessing the scene unfolding before him, his face contorted with a mixture of shock and disbelief¡­

 Chapter 74 - 74 There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her

    ?74: There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her?


    74: There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Meanwhile, Nan Yan felt a bit overwhelmed when she saw Qin Lu suddenly barging in.


    Why did he appear here?!


    If he saw her like this, wouldn¡¯t her image bepletely shattered!


    Qin Lu¡¯s strong heart quickly dissolved the impact of the scene before him.


    Taking long strides, he walked over to Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Little one, are you alright?¡±               ¡ªJesdaporn and his twockeys: Isn¡¯t it obvious who¡¯s not alright?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Nan Yan silently put her arm down and obediently sat down.


    ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly here?¡±               ¡°I received some information that someone wanted to harm you.¡± Qin Lu said indifferently, ¡°I was worried that you might be in danger, so I came to check on you.¡±               ¡°But now it seems that my worry was unnecessary.¡±               A ripple formed in Nan Yan¡¯s heart.


    Qin Lu¡¯s hotel, Lantis, was more than an hour away from here.


    Even if he drove at high speed, it would still take about half an hour.


    Yet he came all the way here in the middle of the night for her¡­


    She opened her mouth, but for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Looking at his slightly cold features, she lowered her head as if she had done something wrong, and then grabbed his sleeve with her small hand, gently shaking it.


    ¡°Brother, I have the ability to defend myself.¡±               ¡°I also knew they woulde tonight.¡±               As Nan Yan spoke, she cautiously observed Qin Lu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that he still had a stern face, she apologized remorsefully, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Qin Lu nced at her and said, ¡°What are you apologizing for?


    Did you do something wrong?¡±               This little girl really surprised him time and time again.


    She probably mes him for interfering again¡­


    Jesdaporn and his twockeys continued to writhe in agony, desperately attempting self-harm, their screams echoing in the air.


    However, the two of them seemed entirely unaffected.


    One lowered their head, while the other emanated an air of cold ruthlessness.


    Nan Yan¡¯s survival instinct kicked in, and with a pitiful expression, she looked at Qin Lu, weakly saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry, big brother.¡±               Qin Lu nearly burst intoughter at her expression.


    Was he truly that terrifying?


    He hadn¡¯t said anything, yet he had managed to frighten her like this?


    Pinching his forehead, he ced hisrge hand on the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with those people?¡±               Nan Yan looked at the three individuals who were being tormented, unable to even let out a scream, with a face that was pure and innocent.


    She said, ¡°If someonemits home invasion robbery, they¡¯ll be sent to prison, right?¡±               She had already exposed her demonic nature, yet she was pretending to be an innocent little rabbit again.


    She felt no pressure whatsoever.


    Qin Lu tugged at her cheek and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call the police.¡±               #               Before the police arrived, Nan Yan kindly detoxified the three of them.


    Jesdaporn and hisckeys¡¯ faces, necks, and chests were now unrecognizable, covered in a gruesome mess of flesh and blood.


    When they saw the police officers, Jesdaporn and hisckeys reacted as if they had seen their own kin.


    They didn¡¯t wait for the police to apprehend them.


    Instead, they willingly extended their hands.


    ¡°Quick, take us away, the demon¡­


    she¡¯s the demon¡­¡±               ¡°I want to leave this ce!


    Take me away!¡±               ¡°Save us, don¡¯t leave us here!¡±               Police officer: ¡°???¡±               What kind of situation was this?


    Why were they reacting like this?


    ¡°Their faces¡­¡± It was beyond gruesome.


    Nan Yan obediently said, ¡°Maybe they had an allergic reaction to the self-defense pepper spray I sprayed at them.


    They did it to themselves.¡±               ¡ª Jesdaporn and hisckeys: Suchck of ethics at such a young age!


    Was it really just self-defense pepper spray?


    All they remembered was that when they entered the room, it seemed like they had burst open a stic bag, and liquid sshed onto their faces.


    At first, they thought it was just water.


    But within minutes, they were in excruciating pain!


    ¡°Oh, I see.


    It works pretty well,¡± the police officer praised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take them away.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan curved her lips and waved her hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, officer.¡±               After the police officer took the three individuals away, only the two of them remained in the room.


    Nan Yan¡¯s emotions inexplicably became a bit nervous.


    With no one else around, was it time for Qin Lu to deal with her?


    Just as she was thinking that, she saw Qin Lu entering the bathroom.


    Not long after, he came out with a mop and began cleaning the bloodstains and spilled liquid on the floor.


    Nan Yan¡¯s temples throbbed, and she quickly went over to snatch the mop from his hand.


    ¡°Big brother, let me handle this kind of thing!¡±               Qin Lu pushed her away.


    ¡°The floor is dirty.


    Go wait over there.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Having the god-like Qin Lu do such things made her feel a sense of guilt!


    But¡­


    Since he insisted on doing it, she wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    Qin Lu mopped the floor three times until there was no trace left, then returned the mop to the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, he came out and saw the girl yawning while leaning against the couch.


    He walked over, lightly patting her head, his voice low and maic.


    ¡°Yanyan, wake up and go to sleep.¡±               Nan Yan rubbed her eyes, a bit drowsy.


    ¡°What about you, big brother?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel,¡± Qin Lu pinched her cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to stay here.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan nced at the time and dutifully reminded him, ¡°Take care on the way, big brother.¡±               ¡°Mm.¡±               #               Time flew by, and it was already Friday.


    The two-day consecutive exams were scheduled for next Wednesday and Thursday.


    By Monday of the following week, they would probably know their results.


    The students in ss 4 were already getting excited, waiting for the results toe out so they could drive her out of their ss.


    Butpared to their impatient excitement, Nan Yan¡¯s calm demeanor made them wonder if she truly had everything under control or if she was nning to give uppletely.


    With only one more week left, they all behaved well and didn¡¯t dare provoke her.


    On Saturday, Nan Yan went to the First Hospital to visit the two patients.


    He Zhizhou¡¯s health was already stable, and he could be discharged at any time.


    Initially, He Zhizhou was eager to return to the Imperial Capital, but now that he knew Nan Yan was here, he no longer felt rushed.


    He calmly stayed in the hospital to recuperate and even wanted to stay for a few more days.


    After checking He Zhizhou¡¯s pulse, Nan Yan spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Elderly He, remember to take the medicine I prescribed and drink it on time.


    Also, try to stabilize your emotions and avoid impatience and irritability.


    It will reduce the frequency of your attacks.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, why don¡¯t youe back with me to the Imperial Capital?


    Although Jin City is not bad, it can¡¯tpare to the development of the Imperial Capital.


    If you¡¯re in the Imperial Capital, I can take care of you more conveniently.¡±               ¡°I do n to go to the Imperial Capital, but not now.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°After the college entrance exams, I will enter the Imperial Capital University.¡±               The matter of settling the An family¡¯s debt to the original owner should be resolved before she goes to the Imperial Capital.


    After proving the innocence of the original owner that she was not inferior to anyone else, she should focus on her own affairs.


    She had wanted to visit the Imperial Capital University in her previous life but never had the opportunity.


    Now that she had the chance, she naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.


    Theboratories at Imperial University ranked among the top ten in the world, and she greatly admired Academician Zong Jinqi, who was the dean of the Department of Biochemistry at Imperial Capital University.


    She wanted to be his disciple and further enhance her abilities.


    ¡°Alright.¡±               #               ¡°Little friend, there¡¯s news from the Imperial Capital,¡± Director Tao said to Nan Yan after she came out of He Zhizhou¡¯s ward.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Im Very Picky About Making Friends

    ?75: I¡¯m Very Picky About Making Friends   75: I¡¯m Very Picky About Making Friends       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°What did they say?¡±               Tao Qingming asked, ¡°The Cheng family wants you to visit next Saturday.


    Can you make it?¡±               ¡°Well, I happen to have a day off, so I can go.¡±               Tao Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reply to the Cheng family and let them know you¡¯re avable that day.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               After a week of hospital treatment, Lin Zhiyan¡¯s condition had stabilized.


    Herplexion had be much healthier, devoid of the grayish haze, and instead radiated a sense of rity and determination.


    When Nan Yan entered, she found Lin Zhiyanughing and joking with Mrs.


    Lin.


    From their conversation, it seemed that her mindset had improved significantly.


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re here!¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw Nan Yan, and she stood up and ran towards her.


    Wanting to hug her but hesitating, she remained in ce, excitedly looking at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, I feel a sense of rxation I¡¯ve never experienced before.


    It¡¯s as if the illness that had been with me all this time has finally left me!¡±               ¡°You look much better.¡± Nan Yan curved her lips, opened her arms, and gave her a gentle hug.


    Encouragingly, she said, ¡°Keep up with the treatment, and you¡¯ll get better and better.¡±               ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Overjoyed to receive Nan Yan¡¯s embrace, Lin Zhiyan eximed, ¡°Yanyan, I believe in you!¡±               Seeing Lin Zhiyan running towards her, Mrs.


    Lin stood up nervously.


    Only when she saw that her daughter was okay did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    She hurriedly walked over, expressing her gratitude to the girl in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Nan, Zhiyan¡¯s condition has really improved a lot.


    For so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile like this.


    Thank you so much!¡±               Nan Yan smiled lightly.


    ¡°Mrs.


    Lin, you¡¯re too kind.


    It¡¯s that brought me and her together.¡±               Mrs.


    Lin nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Having the chance to meet Miss Nan is Zhiyan¡¯s good fortune!¡±               Although Nan Yan hadn¡¯t asked for any reward, Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Lin had already discussed it.


    They were willing to transfer ten percent of the Lin Group¡¯s shares to her if she could help their daughter recover!


    In their eyes, their daughter¡¯s health was far more important than these shares.


    Moreover, rather than letting those indifferent and heartless rtives benefit from their hard-earned business, they would rather give it to Nan Yan.


    Perhaps, this was an opportunity for their daughter to hold onto thepany¡­


    But that could be discussedter.


    The most important thing now was to help their daughter regain her health¡­


    #               Lin Zhiyan was discharged from the hospital, and Mrs.


    Lin enthusiastically invited Nan Yan to their home for a meal.


    Lin Zhiyan, affectionately holding Nan Yan¡¯s hand, coquettishly asked her toe along.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t refuse their hospitality and agreed.


    Sitting in the Lin family¡¯s car, Lin Zhiyan looked at her with a somewhat mncholic mood.


    ¡°Yanyan, do you know?


    I¡¯ve been alone all my life.


    No one would y with me because of my health.


    I couldn¡¯t run, I couldn¡¯t jump, and even being too emotionally excited was out of the question.


    For twenty days each month, I had to rest in bed¡­¡±               ¡°Those parents would even tell their children not to y with me, fearing that I would die while ying with them and implicate their children.¡±               ¡°I longed for the outside world and hoped to have a good friend to share joys and sorrows with.¡±               ¡°But because of my health, I could only treat ¡®friendship¡¯ as a luxury.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, would you be my first friend?¡±               Lin Zhiyan asked cautiously, her eyes shimmering with anticipation.


    ¡°I¡¯m picky about making friends,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained calm.


    ¡°At the very least, there has to be one quality that I find admirable.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t possess that quality yet.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words gradually dimmed the light in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes.


    She opened her mouth and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being presumptuous¡­¡±               ¡°But not having that quality now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have it in the future.


    Since we have such a fate and our names both contain ¡®yan,¡¯ I¡¯ll give you an observation period.¡±               ¡°If you can impress me during this observation period, then I will be your friend.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t have many friends, and she could count on one hand the ones she truly approved of.


    She would save Lin Zhiyan for two reasons: first, because her master had taught her that being a physician meant helping others and saving lives; second, she didn¡¯t want a young life to wither away just like that.


    Perhaps because she had experienced death once herself, the reincarnated Nan Yan had a greater reverence for life.


    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, which had been initially downtrodden due to the impact of Nan Yan¡¯s words, suddenly brightened again.


    She firmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±               Nan Yan recalled how Qin Lu and Shen Junqing would always pat her head, so she subconsciously imitated them.


    She ced her hand on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s head and gently rubbed it.


    ¡°Good.¡±               The fluffy feeling in her palm didn¡¯t seem extraordinary, did it?


    Nan Yan withdrew her hand, pondering with some doubts in her heart.


    However, because of this action, Lin Zhiyan inexplicably felt delighted.


    ¡ªSo, is she someone who speaks harshly but has a soft heart?


    Upon hearing this conversation, Mrs.


    Lin let out a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, her evaluation of Nan Yan soared even higher.


    In this way, Nan Yan¡¯s encouraging words were helping Zhiyan get better and better!


    Mrs.


    Lin was deeply moved, discreetly wiping away the tears in her eyes.


    She secretly decided to make her daughter friends with Nan Yan.


    This was an opportunity!


    #               The atmosphere in the Lin household was warm.


    The small vi was decorated with a cozy touch, even though Mr.


    Lin was a sessful businessman, he didn¡¯t indulge in extravagance or waste.


    There were no overly grand decorations; instead, everything was perfectly bnced.


    This was enough to show how much the owners valued their family.


    After entering the house, Mrs.


    Lin took off her coat and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Nan, feel free to make yourself at home.


    No need to be formal.


    I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare some home-cooked dishes.


    We¡¯ll have dinner in a while.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded with a smile and was then led by Lin Zhiyan to her room.


    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s room was simple, without any extravagant decorations, but it felt very warm.


    On the photo wall, there was a family photo of the three of them, and on the bedside table was a solo photo of her when she was seven or eight years old.


    There were also photos of them hanging in other ces.


    Nan Yan quietly observed and understood that these were records.


    For many years, the doctors had told Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Lin that their daughter wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen years old.


    So they left behind many photos, preserving the traces of their daughter.


    Lin Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re the first person, besides my parents, to enter my room!¡±               ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Yan curved her lips.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my honor.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, let me show you my collection from all these years~¡±               Lin Zhiyan, in a mysterious manner, hugged arge album and brought it over.


    Nan Yan thought that it would contain more photos of their family.


    But upon opening it, she discovered various drawings of people,ndscapes, and buildings.


    There were sketches, watercolors, and oil paintings, covering a wide range of styles.


    ¡°You drew these?¡±               ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Lin Zhiyan nodded.


    ¡°Because of my health, I can only have this kind of quiet hobby.


    I spend most of my time drawing.¡±               Nan Yan carefully looked through the album while listening to Lin Zhiyan talk about the thoughts and emotions behind each drawing.


    Suddenly, from downstairs, came a shrill and elderly voice:               ¡°Where is everyone?


    Have they all died?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute

    ?76: If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute   76: If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lin Zhiyan¡¯s small face suddenly became panicked, her eyes filled with unease and fear.


    Unconsciously, she tightly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, trembling all over.


    Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s here¡­


    she¡¯s here again¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan¡¯s face turned pale, and her words became incoherent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her, make her leave!¡±               ¡°Who?¡±               This person must have caused great harm to Lin Zhiyan to leave such deep-rooted fear in her.


    Just by hearing her voice, it could make Lin Zhiyan so terrified.


    ¡°My grandmother¡­


    she¡¯s very wicked, very wicked!¡± Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with resistance and dread.


    Nan Yan gently patted her back and spoke in a soothing voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll apany you down.


    With me here, she won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡±               Lin Zhiyan shook her head, her pale face serious.


    ¡°No, she will curse and say very unpleasant things¡­¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be cursed too.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±               Nan Yan helped her stand up and said leisurely, ¡°If she dares to insult me, I can make her mute.¡±               Lin Zhiyan paused, a glimmer of vengeful hatred appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Good, make her mute!¡±               Mrs.


    Lin was cooking in the kitchen and couldn¡¯t hear themotion.


    It was a servant who ran over to inform her that her mother-inw, Grandma Lin, had arrived.


    Although she was very annoyed, she couldn¡¯t ignore her presence and had to go and attend to her.


    She handed the cooking duties to the chef and quickly wiped her hands, took off her apron, and hurriedly went to the front hall.


    She was afraid that if she were a little slower, her daughter would be bullied by her mother-inw again.


    #               Nan Yan and Lin Zhiyan came downstairs.


    They saw an elderly woman, dressed in extravagant clothes with arge gold ne around her neck andrge gold bracelets on her wrists, sitting arrogantly on the sofa in the living room.


    She wasmanding the servants to serve her tea and water while using offensivenguage to insult Mrs.


    Lin and Lin Zhiyan.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a short-lived ghost who owes debts, yet you all are carrying her like a treasure every day.


    She will die sooner orter.


    Why waste money on her?¡±               ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed back then to bring her back from the hospital.


    We should have just drowned her.¡±               ¡°Wen Shuhua, let me tell you this today, you¡¯re not allowed to spend any more money on her treatment.


    Don¡¯t waste my son¡¯s hard-earned money!¡±               Wen Shuhua was Mrs.


    Lin¡¯s name.


    Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Nan Yan listened to those malicious words, and her face darkened.


    No wonder Lin Zhiyan was so afraid of her.


    This grandmother must have said these things in front of Lin Zhiyan countless times, causing her such deep-rooted fear.


    To a congenital heart disease patient, it was already difficult enough to survive, constantly struggling against the illness, fighting through the gates of death.


    And as a grandmother, her vicious words were like a stab to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s heart, crushing her will to live.


    It was a miracle that Lin Zhiyan had survived to this age.


    Visibly, Lin Zhiyan, who had been making some progress, rapidly declined in her condition.


    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, as if she couldn¡¯t stand steadily, her body swaying, on the verge of fainting at any moment.


    Nan Yan ced her hand on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder, making her look up at her.


    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, I want you to control your inner demons, defeat them.


    This is the first test if you want to be my friend.¡±               ¡°Think about your parents, they love you more than anything, doing everything they can to keep you alive.


    They are the ones who truly care about you.


    Do you want to hurt the people who deeply care for you because of someone who dislikes you?¡±               ¡°You need to learn to ignore them, not care about these malicious words.


    Treat them as if they mean nothing.¡±               The serene words echoed in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ears, and her heart, which had been suffocating, slowly rxed.


    In her eyes, determination resurfaced.


    That¡¯s right!


    If she died, this old woman would not shed a single tear.


    The ones who were truly in pain were her parents!


    Her parents did not want a second child because of her.


    They gave her all their love.


    She had to be strong and work hard to get better so that she could apany them for the rest of her life!


    After thinking it through, the emotions that would make her want to die immediately when she heard these words in the past disappeared.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I know what to do now!¡± Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth and took a step towards Grandma Lin.


    Grandma Lin saw Lin Zhiyan and couldn¡¯t hide her dislike, speaking maliciously, ¡°Debt collector, why haven¡¯t you died in the hospital?


    Why are you still alive?


    Are you not enough of a burden to your father?


    If it weren¡¯t for you, my son would have had a son long ago!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.


    If you had died a long time ago, I would have had a grandson by now!¡±               Lin Zhiyan, this time, did not cower.


    She raised her chin and said loudly, ¡°Why should I die?


    You¡¯re still alive and well at your age.


    I¡¯m younger, and I will definitely live longer than you.¡±               ¡°You wretched thing, are you cursing me to die?


    I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little wench!¡±               Grandma Lin was furious, her expression twisted as she lunged towards Lin Zhiyan.


    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t know what to do in the face of Grandma Lin charging at her.


    She stood still, closing her eyes tightly.


    Seeing Grandma Lin about to pounce on her, Nan Yan reached out and pulled Lin Zhiyan to her side.


    Grandma Lin missed her target and fell to the ground, crying out in pain.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±               Mrs.


    Lin screamed in shock and rushed over in a panic.


    ¡°Yanyan, did she hurt you?¡±               Mrs.


    Lin first looked Lin Zhiyan up and down, then held her tightly in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±               Lin Zhiyan came back to her senses and hugged Mrs.


    Lin.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±               Grandma Lin sat on the ground, crying and howling, ¡°You wicked brat, how dare you hit your own grandmother!


    You¡¯re going to be struck by lightning!¡±               Mrs.


    Lin let go of Lin Zhiyan, unable to tolerate her mother-inw cursing her daughter like that, and sternly said, ¡°Mother, Lin Zhiyan is not a short-lived ghost!¡±               ¡°Fine!


    Both of you mother and daughter gang up on me, trying to bully this olddy in my son¡¯s house, huh!¡±               Lin Zhenye returned home and saw this scene.


    His mother was throwing a tantrum on the ground, his wife and daughter, along with an exceptionally beautiful girl, standing not far away.


    The servants had long been scared and were hiding, afraid to approach.


    Upon seeing Lin Zhenye return, Grandma Lin said, ¡°Zhenye, you finally came back!


    Your mother is being bullied by your wicked wife.


    Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±               Lin Zhenye strode in and immediately checked on Mrs.


    Lin and Lin Zhiyan, asking with concern, ¡°Are you both okay?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re fine¡­¡± Mrs.


    Lin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You should go and persuade your mother to leave.


    We don¡¯t want to create a spectacle in front of Miss Nan.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.


    This is my son¡¯s home.


    Why should I leave?¡± Lin¡¯s mother retorted defiantly.

 Chapter 77 - 77 I Hate When People Insult Me

    ?77: I Hate When People Insult Me   77: I Hate When People Insult Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Grandma Lin quickly climbed to her feet, agile and furious.


    She said, ¡°Zhenye, look at your good wife.


    She actually wants to drive me away!¡±               ¡°I am your mother!


    I have every right to be in my son¡¯s house!¡±               Lin Zhenye was helpless when it came to his mother.


    He knew very well that she held disdain for his wife and child, but he couldn¡¯t do much about it.


    Pinching his forehead, Lin Zhenye calmly spoke to his mother, ¡°Please go back for now.


    We have guest today, and your presence will only cause trouble.


    I will visit you when I have time tomorrow.¡±               Fuming with anger, Grandma Lin eximed, ¡°So now you have grown wings and won¡¯t take care of your mother anymore?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    All of you are bullying me!


    What¡¯s the point of me being alive?


    You all are unfilial children!


    I won¡¯t let you off even in death!¡±               She howled, sitting on the ground andunching into a torrent of curses.


    Lin Zhenye¡¯s family had witnessed her tantrums before and could only wear expressions of resignation and bitterness.


    They were helpless against her.


    As Grandma Lin continued to cry, Nan Yan crouched in front of her.


    With her pale hand, she offered a fruit knife, saying, ¡°Do you want tomit suicide?


    Here¡¯s a knife.


    Stab it into your heart, and you¡¯ll die within minutes.¡±               Grandma Lin, amidst her cries, suddenly froze as she looked at the fruit knife being handed to her.


    Her body trembled, and she eximed, ¡°Are you crazy?


    Take it away!


    Quickly, take it away!¡±               Unperturbed, Nan Yan calmly retrieved the fruit knife, reached into her pocket, and took out a small brown pill.


    ¡°If you find using a knife too painful and can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I have a poisonous pill.


    It will cause heart failure, and you will die quickly, within ten minutes at most.¡±               ¡°With consideration for you being Lin Zhiyan¡¯s grandmother, I will gift you one, so you can have your wish fulfilled.


    How about that?¡±               Grandma Lin, under the chilling gaze of Nan Yan¡¯s overly cold eyes, felt a shiver run down her spine.


    A sense of fear emerged, faintly creeping up within her.


    Nan Yan extended her pale hand in front of her, the palm holding a brown pill ¡ª a poisonous pill that could end her life.


    She felt on the verge of breaking down, iling her hands about.


    ¡°Go away!


    I don¡¯t want it!


    Go away quickly!¡±               ¡°Zhenye, drive her away.


    Make her leave quickly!¡±               ¡°No, that won¡¯t do.


    I was invited here by Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Lin.


    I haven¡¯t had my meal yet, so I won¡¯t leave.¡±               Nan Yan,posed and unhurried, held the pill in her hand and casually rotated it in front of Mrs.


    Lin.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take it, or if you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I have a suggestion.


    Shall I help you?¡±               ¡°No¡­


    Get away!


    Go away!


    Leave quickly!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold in an instant.


    ¡°I hate it when people insult me.¡±               Suddenly, she reached out and grasped Grandma Lin¡¯s chin, then shoved the pill into her mouth.


    With a gentle lift, Grandma Lin swallowed the pill directly.


    ¡°Ah!


    Ah!¡± Grandma Lin cried out in panic, desperately clutching her own mouth, trying to force the pill out.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t vomit anything out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­


    Save me¡­


    Please, save me¡­¡±               Grandma Liny on the ground in a sorry state and begged Nan Yan for mercy.


    ¡°Yanyan,e here.¡± Nan Yan called out leisurely.


    Lin Zhiyan, who had been watching the whole process, had lost her mind.


    When she heard Nan Yan calling her, she subconsciously walked towards her.


    Nan Yan took out another pill and ced it in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the antidote.


    If you want to save her, give it to her.


    If you don¡¯t want her to live, throw the antidote away.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    After she dies, even if we do an autopsy, we won¡¯t be able to find any problems.


    We¡¯ll ssify her as having heart failure and die a normal death.¡±               Grandma Lin was almost scared to death.


    Looking at the antidote in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hand, she quickly shouted, ¡°Little b * tch, quickly give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhiyan looked at the pill in her hand, then at Nan Yan, and finally at Grandma Lin.


    She pursed her lips and took a step back.


    ¡°I hate you.


    You always scold me, curse me, tell me to die, and don¡¯t even allow Mom and Dad to save me.


    Now that you¡¯re going to die, I don¡¯t want to save you.¡±               Grandma Lin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She did not know if it was because of psychological reasons or because the medicine was starting to take effect, but she began to feel a little dizzy.


    Her heart was still a little stuffy, and she was about to suffocate.


    She grabbed her clothes in fear and screamed, ¡°Lin Zhenye!


    Tell your daughter to give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhenye was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Mom, Yanyan has the antidote.


    If I force her, she might destroy it, then you¡¯ll be dead.


    If you still want to live, please beg her.¡±               Grandma Lin¡¯s eyes widened as if she did not expect Lin Zhenye to ignore her life and death like this.


    She was his biological mother!


    He actually dared to treat her like this!


    ¡°Yanyan, I was wrong.


    I won¡¯t scold you anymore.


    Can you give me the antidote?


    Grandma is begging you!¡±               ¡°Yanyan, I don¡¯t want to die yet.


    Give me the antidote quickly.


    I swear that I will treat you well and be a good grandmother in the future.


    Please forgive me once and save me.¡±               ¡°You know you want to live and not die, but I don¡¯t want to die either.


    Since you¡¯re so cruel as to curse me, I¡¯ll curse you too and let you die.¡±               ¡°No, no, no.


    Grandma doesn¡¯t want to die, and I won¡¯t curse you to die in the future.


    Quickly save Grandma¡­¡±               Grandma Lin felt that the suffocating feeling was getting worse.


    She opened her mouth to breathe, but it did not seem to alleviate the suffocating feeling.


    It was as if she had a heart attack, and her chest was hurting more and more.


    ¡°Save me¡­


    Save me¡­¡±               She reached out her hand, begging and pleading with Lin Zhiyan.


    It turned out that heart disease was so painful.


    She had always believed that Lin Zhiyan would eventually die, and being alive was just a waste of the Lin family¡¯s money.


    She wished she had died earlier, so her son could have had another child sooner.


    If that child had been a grandson, the Lin family would have had a future.


    She had always favored boys and had no fondness for her granddaughter, Lin Zhiyan.


    She would rather spoil her daughter¡¯s son.


    She even fantasized about a scenario where Lin Zhenye and his wife didn¡¯t want any more children, and the family¡¯s wealth would be inherited by her daughter¡¯s son.


    She couldn¡¯t die!


    ¡°Zhiyan, I beg you, please give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhiyan bit her lip.


    ¡°I can give you the antidote, but you have to swear that you¡¯ll nevere to our house to cause trouble again.


    If you do, I¡¯ll curse you to be hit by a car the moment you step outside.


    If you¡¯re willing to swear, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±               ¡°Grandma swears that I won¡¯t cause trouble again or curse you.


    If Grandma does, I will be hit by a car the moment I step outside!


    Grandma swears!¡±               Elderly people were often superstitious.


    After swearing, they would usually be more cautious and restrained.


    Lin Zhiyan threw the antidote onto the ground and walked over to Mrs.


    Lin¡¯s side.


    Grandma Lin, finding the antidote on the ground, quickly stuffed it into her mouth, feeling a sense of relief as if she had narrowly escaped a catastrophe.


    When she had recovered a bit, she didn¡¯t say a word and hurriedly fled from the Lin family.


    Once Grandma Lin had left, Lin Zhenye cautiously asked Nan Yan, ¡°Miss Nan, was that pill really poisonous?¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 Brother, Why Are You Here

    ?78: Brother, Why Are You Here?


    78: Brother, Why Are You Here?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Not only Lin Zhenye was curious, but Mrs.


    Lin and Lin Zhiyan were also a bit curious.


    Looking at the three pairs of curious eyes, Nan Yan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, that was not poison at all.


    It was a health tonic that I specially prepared for Zhiyan to strengthen her body.¡±               ¡°She is too afraid of death and too mentally stressed, so she developed her own hysteria.¡±               She didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying poison with her.


    Moreover, she had always adhered to her master¡¯s teachings that medical skills were meant to save people, not harm them.


    She would only use her medical skills to teach a lesson to truly bad people.


    As for someone like Grandma Lin, who was malicious and temperamental, even if she couldn¡¯t stand her, she wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her.


    At most, she would just frighten her a little.


    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s exnation, Lin Zhenye instantly felt relieved and apologetic.


    ¡°I apologize for the spectacle, Miss Nan¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression was casual as she took out the medicine she had nned to giveter and handed it directly to Lin Zhiyan.


    ¡°This is a half-month¡¯s supply.


    When you finish it, I¡¯ll give you a new one.¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded eagerly.


    ¡°I will take it on time!¡±               ¡°Good.¡±               Lin Zhenye and Mrs.


    Lin quickly thanked Nan Yan again, grateful for her concern for Lin Zhiyan¡¯s condition.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Nan Yan looked at Lin Zhiyan and said, ¡°Zhiyan, shall we continue to look at your album?¡±               ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Zhiyan was excited.


    Her mood was not affected at all by Grandma Lin¡¯s earlier behavior.


    On the contrary, she was excited because she had finally let out a sigh of relief today and made Grandma Lin apologize to her.


    Nan Yan was right; she shouldn¡¯t be weak, and she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Grandma Lin.


    She only needed to care about the people who truly cared for her, and she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to those who harbored ill intentions toward her.


    ¡°Yanyan, thank you!¡± Lin Zhiyan expressed her gratitude sincerely.


    Nan Yan ruffled her hair.


    ¡°You did well.¡±               When Nan Yan realized what she had done, her expression stiffened.


    It was just a casual gesture!


    #               After finishing their meal at the Lin family¡¯s house, Lin Zhenye wanted to have the driver take Nan Yan back home.


    But Nan Yan declined.


    Once they were outside the residential area, she hailed a taxi, intending to go to the Lantis Hotel to apany Old Madam Qin.


    She didn¡¯t have much else to do.


    However, before she could reach the Lantis Hotel, Old Madam Qin called her.


    ¡°Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you at home?¡±               Old Madam Qin looked at the locked door with a touch of mncholy in her tone.


    She had finallypleted her grandson¡¯s assessment task and had him buy the room next to Nan Yan¡¯s, intending to surprise her by moving in today.


    But after ringing the doorbell and knocking on the door, she realized that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t home!


    It broke the olddy¡¯s heart.


    She had put in so much effort just to move closer to her beloved granddaughter-inw.


    Nan Yan spoke gently, ¡°I had something to take care of and went out.


    Grandma, are you at my ce?¡±               ¡°Yes, Grandma is waiting for you at your doorstep!¡± Old Madam Qin sounded disappointed.


    ¡°Then, Yanyan, you go ahead and do what you need to do.


    When you¡¯re free, let Grandma know.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do now.


    I actually nned to go to the hotel to find you.¡± Nan Yan pinched her brow.


    If she had known, she would have called Old Madam Qin in advance.


    ¡°Please wait there for a moment, and I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±               ¡°Okay!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile.


    ¡°But Yanyan, take your time.


    It¡¯s fine.


    Grandma has plenty of time!¡±               She would be living here from now on, and there would be plenty of time to spend with her granddaughter-inw!


    For the sake of her precious granddaughter-inw, she had even refused to go back to the capital.


    She could only return when the rtionship between the two young lovers stabilized and their feelings deepened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait outside all the time.


    Go to the service room on the first floor and wait for me there,¡± Nan Yan said, worried that Grandma would strain herself by standing for too long.


    ¡°Okay, Grandma will wait for you!¡± Old Madam Qin happily hung up the phone.


    It¡¯s so good to have a granddaughter-inw like her!


    Nan Yan thinks about her in everything she does!


    #               ¡°Driver, please change the destination.


    I want to go to Jingtai Garden Residential Area,¡± Nan Yan requested, changing the destination.


    After half an hour, they arrived at the apartment building.


    Nan Yan handed the fare to the driver and quickly walked inside.


    There was no Grandma in the first-floor service room.


    Nan Yan frowned.


    Could it be that Grandma had been waiting upstairs all this time?


    She entered the elevator and went up to the sixteenth floor.


    But there was no one outside the corridor either.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    She took out her phone and called Grandma Qin.


    ¡°Yanyan, have youe back?¡±               ¡°Yes, Grandma, where are you?


    Did you go back first?¡± Nan Yan asked.


    ¡°No, Grandma is waiting for you.¡± After saying that, Old Madam Qin hung up the phone.


    Soon, Nan Yan noticed that the door opposite her apartment had opened.


    Grandma walked out from inside.


    Relieved, Nan Yan greeted her, ¡°Grandma, do you know the owner of this ce?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled happily.


    ¡°Grandma bought this apartment.


    From now on, Grandma will live here and be your neighbor!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               This Grandma really is stubborn¡­


    But since she had already bought it, what could she say?


    Besides, she didn¡¯t have the right to say anything.


    ¡°So, is Brothering to live with you too?¡±               ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Ah Lu likes the atmosphere of hotels.


    Whenever he goes on a business trip, he always chooses to stay in a hotel.¡±               ¡°Every major city has a Qin-owned chain hotel, and each hotel has a room specially reserved for him.¡±               She actually wanted Qin Lu toe and live with them.


    After all, the closer the distance between two young people, the easier it would be for them to be attracted to each other and deepen their rtionship.


    However, when she thought about her grandson¡¯s lifestyle, she decided not to ask him.


    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be used to living with him either.


    ¡°Oh, then where will you have your meals?¡±               ¡°The hotel will deliver the meals,¡± Old Madam Qin replied as if it were a matter of course.


    ¡°Yanyan, how have you been handling your meals these days?¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I eat breakfast and lunch outside, and I cook dinner myself.¡±               ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to cook anymore.


    Grandma will ask them to send an extra portion, and we can eat together!¡±               Seeing the inviting look on Grandma¡¯s face, Nan Yan had the words to refuse at the tip of her tongue but hesitated to say them.


    She smiled instead, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with Grandma!¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and took out her key to open the door, inviting Old Madam Qin inside.


    #               At night, Nan Yan and Old Madam Qin were having their meal in Nan Yan¡¯s house when the doorbell rang.


    Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and went to open the door.


    When she saw the elegant and peerless figure outside the door, she was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Brother?¡±               Regaining her senses, she stepped aside to let him in.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was low and pleasant.


    ¡°I came to see Grandma and also to see you.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Yan understood.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?


    If not, we can eat together.¡±               Qin Lu looked at the girl¡¯s obedient appearance and reached out to ruffle her hair.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat together.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 Here We Go!

    ?79: Here We Go!


    The sh Begins Again!


    79: Here We Go!


    The sh Begins Again!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Is this casual head pat really just an impulsive gesture?


    Thinking about how she had patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s head before and now feeling Qin Lu patting her head, her expression became a bit indescribable.


    ¡°Yan Yan, who¡¯s here?¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s voice came from the dining room.


    ¡°Is it Ah Lu?¡±               Nan Yan came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Brother is here.¡±               The portion of the food sent from the hotel was quite generous, enough for Qin Lu to join in too.


    However, before long, the doorbell rang again.


    Qin Lu looked towards the direction of the door and asked, ¡°Is your Fourth Brother here?¡±               ¡°Probably,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    Knowing that there weren¡¯t many people on her side, only about four or five, Qin Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±               Nan Yan returned to the doorway once again.


    Opening the door, the first thing presented to her was a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Surprise~¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice, luxurious yetzy, sounded pleasant to the ears.


    Nan Yan paused for a second, looking at therge bouquet of flowers in front of her before shifting her gaze to him.


    In his hands, he also held an exquisitely packaged gift box.


    ¡°Sis, surprised by the surprise?¡± Shen Junqing smiled charmingly and directly stuffed therge bouquet into her arms, cing the gift on top of the bouquet.


    Then, in a very natural manner, he entered the apartment and even closed the door behind him.


    Nan Yan ced the flowers on the cab near the door and felt somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Third brother, why are you giving me a gift out of the blue?¡±               ¡°After sessfully acquiring that piece ofnd, isn¡¯t it worth celebrating?¡± Shen Junqing straightforwardly approached her, nonchnt yet not provoking any dislike, and put his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m treating you today.


    Order whatever you want.¡±               Having sessfully obtained thend in the western part of the city, Shen Junqing was indeed quite happy.


    Normally, he would gather with his friends to celebrate.


    But this time, he just wanted toe and find Nan Yan.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bitte; we were just about to eat¡­¡± Nan Yan calmly said, ¡°How about you join us for dinner?¡±               Her words were just a polite gesture.


    After all, she had already said ¡°we,¡± indicating that there were other guests on her side.


    ording to her expectations, Shen Junqing would definitely not stay for dinner.


    Honestly, she didn¡¯t want Shen Junqing and Qin Lu to meet in her ce.


    Whatever they did privately was none of her business, but she didn¡¯t want to witness their confrontational encounters every time she was present.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she heard Shen Junqing¡¯s straightforward response, ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡­


    Why is everyone not following the script?


    It¡¯s truly maddening¡­


    #               Qin Lu, who had been waiting for Nan Yan and her Fourth Brother to enter, put down his chopsticks and came out.


    Only then did he realize that the person who came was not An Xiran but Shen Junqing.


    On the cab at the entrance, there was an eye-catching bouquet of flowers and a gift box.


    Shen Junqing even affectionately wrapped his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, his smile radiant.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    There was a hint of coldness in his aura.


    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, why are you here?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voicecked warmth, devoid of any temperature.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Qin, you¡¯re here too.¡± Shen Junqing smiled devilishly.


    ¡°I came to see my little sister.


    Is that not allowed?¡±               Nan Yan facepalmed.


    It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing!


    The sh begins again!


    Afraid that the two of them would start arguing, Nan Yan quickly interrupted them and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.


    The dishes will get cold if we don¡¯t.¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly nced at Shen Junqing and then indifferently replied, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±               They were already inside, so there was no way she could kick them out.


    Old Madam Qin looked at Shen Junqing, who entered with Nan Yan, and then nced at her grandson.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    Wasn¡¯t this Nan Yan¡¯s brother?


    Why did her grandson seem to have such strong animosity towards him?


    ¡°You guys can sit first; I¡¯ll cook a couple more dishes.¡±               The food sent from the hotel was originally meant for three people.


    But with four people, it was definitely not enough.


    Shen Junqingzily suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that.


    How about we go out to eat?


    I¡¯ll treat.¡±               ¡°Wasting food is shameful.¡± Nan Yan had already skillfully put her apron on.


    ¡°Just two home-cooked dishes.


    It¡¯ll be quick.


    You guys can start eating.¡±               Saying that, she went into the kitchen.


    The two-bedroom apartment was notrge, and the kitchen was quite small.


    The dining room and the kitchen were separated by a sliding door, allowing a clear view of what was happening inside.


    Qin Lu turned his head and watched as Nan Yan took two tomatoes, a bundle of greens, and three eggs from the refrigerator.


    She washed the tomatoes and greens at the sink, swiftly beat the eggs, and began cooking.


    Observing her actions, so efficient and skilled, it seemed that she often cooked by herself.


    Unbeknownst to Nan Yan, Qin Lu¡¯s thoughts wandered aimlessly.


    He was recalling the experiences of the original host before being recognized by the An family.


    She had grown up in the countryside, where her family favored boys and treated her poorly.


    At a young age, she had to do household chores and take care of her younger brother, who was only two years younger than her¡­


    Of course, Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what Qin Lu was thinking.


    What he was thinking about was indeed the Host¡¯s experience.


    However, she was different.


    She had always been strong, especially after her parents passed away.


    She became even more resolute.


    She learned to cook because there was a time when she was extremely poor and couldn¡¯t afford to eat out all the time.


    Buying groceries and cooking at home was a way to save money and effort, so she learned how to cook.


    Cooking was a simple matter for her, simply following the recipe would yield a delicious meal.


    A few minutester, Nan Yan brought two dishes to the table.


    One was stir-fried greens with oyster sauce, and the other was scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Both dishes were quickly made.


    After all, they were hungry and didn¡¯t have time to prepareplicated dishes.


    Simple dishes would do.


    ¡°We should have enough.


    Let¡¯s eat,¡± Nan Yan removed her apron and sat in the empty seat next to Old Madam Qin.


    The dining table was rectangr, with two chairs ced on each long side.


    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing sat next to each other.


    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t worried that the two of them would fight.


    Even if they didn¡¯t get along and disliked each other, they wouldn¡¯t start a fight here.


    ¡°Yan Yan, the dishes you cooked are really delicious!¡± Old Madam Qin praised with a mouthful of food, her smile beaming.


    Old Madam Qin had tasted all kinds of delicacies and had top-ss chefs specially hired from five-star hotels.


    She was very picky when it came to food.


    Her words were simply meant topliment Nan Yan.


    But Nan Yan¡¯s dishes were indeed delicious.


    They had a homely taste that couldn¡¯t be faulted.


    Nan Yan smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, please eat more.¡±               And so, during the meal, it turned out that the two dishes Nan Yan cooked werepletely wiped clean.


    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing seemed to deliberatelypete with each other, trying to grab the dishes as soon as the other person¡¯s chopsticks touched them.


    Their actions were¡­


    childish!


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered and went to the living room with Old Madam Qin, nning to clean upter.


    When she returned, she was surprised to find that the two esteemed young masters had already cleaned up the dining table.


    The bowls, chopsticks, and tes were all ced in the sink.


    Shen Junqing was staring at them,pletely clueless about what to do next¡­

 Chapter 80 - 80 How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan

    ?80: How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan?


    80: How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Seeing the situation, Nan Yan spoke up, ¡°Third Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±               ¡°Let him wash them.¡± Qin Lu wiped the table clean with a disposable kitchen towel and casually threw the used towel into the trash bin.


    He said indifferently, ¡°We divided the tasks, I cleaned the table and swept the floor, and he will do the dishes.¡±               After a pause, he added nonchntly, ¡°You can¡¯t eat for free.¡±               Hearing these words, Shen Junqing finally made up his mind.


    He rolled up his sleeves, took off his watch, and started reluctantly washing the dishes.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t lose!


    How could he lose to that scumbag Qin Lu in front of Sister Yanyan!


    Beast!


    Shen Junqing muttered in his mind while goosebumps covered his body, as he washed the greasy dishes and utensils.


    Ugh¡­


    So disgusting¡­


    Shen Junqing closed his eyes and filled the sink with water, then poured in half a bottle of dishwashing liquid.


    He began washing while feeling repulsed.


    Due to pouring too much dishwashing liquid, it became too slippery, and he failed to hold onto a dish, causing it to fall and shatter on the ground.


    Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Damn it!


    This task is really not meant for humans to do!


    That scumbag, Qin Lu, chose to tidy up the dishes and utensils, wipe the table, and sweep the floor, iming he did more work.


    This was clearly a setup, assigning him the most difficult task to do!


    Gritting his teeth, Shen Junqing refused to give up.


    He picked up another dish.


    But once again, it slipped from his hands and fell to the ground.


    Shen Junqing: ¡°F*ck¡­¡±               He was already being very careful!


    Why did it still fall!


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She rolled up her sleeves and walked in, saying, ¡°Let me do it, Third Brother.


    If you don¡¯t want to eat for free, you can help by taking out the trash.¡±               She didn¡¯t want Shen Junqing to continue washing, as he kept breaking her dishes.


    Shen Junqing wanted to agree.


    But when he looked up and saw Qin Lu¡¯s seemingly mocking expression, hispetitive spirit surged.


    Shen Junqing pitifully looked at her with his enchanting peach blossom eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch you wash one and learn from it, and I¡¯ll continue.¡±               Nan Yan silently nced at him, realizing that he was insistent.


    She had no choice but to tell him how to wash the dishes.


    He truly was a pampered young master who didn¡¯t know the first thing about doing anything with his own hands.


    He even needed to be taught how to wash dishes¡­


    #               After cleaning up the kitchen, the three of them left the kitchen.


    The living room in their small apartment was notrge, and with four people sitting on the sofa, it felt crowded.


    They chatted until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, and Nan Yan began to feel tired, yawning.


    Shen Junqing, understanding the situation, stood up to bid farewell.


    Qin Lu also arranged for Old Madam Qin to go back to rest.


    Nan Yan went to take a shower.


    After finishing the shower and changing into pajamas, she was about to go back to her bedroom to sleep when she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She rubbed her temples, slipped on her slippers, and went to open the door.


    Outside stood Qin Lu, holding a box of milk in his hand.


    Nan Yan was a little stunned.


    How did he know that she had run out of milk?


    Nan Yan pondered and stepped aside to make way for him.


    Qin Lu entered and ced the milk in the kitchen, then took out the empty milk carton from the box, nning to take it downstairs to throw it awayter.


    Casually opening the carton, he took out a bottle of milk and handed it over, saying, ¡°Little one, drink the milk and go to bed early.¡±               Nan Yan epted the milk he handed her and asked softly, ¡°Brother, are you going back to the hotel?¡±               Qin Lu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle over again tomorrow night.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan obediently nodded, ¡°Then, be careful on the road, Brother¡­¡±               After seeing Qin Lu off, Nan Yan finally reacted.


    Why did he need toe over tomorrow night?


    Did he mean to see Old Madam Qin or did he n to have dinner here again, just like today?


    She couldn¡¯t understand¡­


    Nan Yan sighed and drank the milk in her hand.


    Shey back in bed, ready to sleep.


    However, another phone call came in.


    Shen Junqing¡­


    Nan Yan answered, ¡°Third Brother, is something wrong?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s low, maic voice came through the phone, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t forget to look at the gift, see if you like it.¡±               Nan Yan held her phone and replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               ¡°Sister, it¡¯s gettingte.


    Take a look and rest early~¡±               Nan Yan remained expressionless and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t called, I would already be asleep.¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s fault for disturbing the cute sister Yanyan¡¯s rest.


    Third Brother will hang up.¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan sighed and went to get the gift box ced on the hallway cab.


    The indoor lighting was a soft, warm orange.


    Inside the opened gift boxy a beautiful crystal crown, adorned with the warm orange light, looking exquisite and stunning.


    It was an expensive hair essory of considerable value¡­               Nan Yan held the essory in her hand, took a photo of it with her phone, and sent it to Shen Junqing, along with the message, ¡°Thank you, Third Brother.


    I like it very much.¡±               She then carefully packed the gift back into the box and ced it on the bedside table, turning off her phone.


    Sleep!


    #               In the blink of an eye, it was already Wednesday, time for the mid-term exams.


    Nan Yan arrived at school in the morning, and the students in ss 4 were all excited.


    They didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of her, so they ran to their ss group chat, where Nan Yan wasn¡¯t included, to send messages:               [Finally, the day hase.


    Once the exams are over, someone can get lost!]               [Comrades, the dawn of victory is already shining in front of us.


    Let¡¯s continue to stand firm!]               [She still dreams of making aeback, going from being ranked in the bottom thirty or forty to the top one hundred!


    What a joke, she should first see if she has the ability!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               [Alright, although she will be gone, she hasn¡¯t left yet.


    We can celebrate after she¡¯s gone!]               Finally, the group settled down, taking their stationery and heading to their respective exam rooms.


    The exam room for Zhide High School ranked students based on scores.


    Due to Nan Yan¡¯s low scores, she was ced in thest exam room.


    And in that exam room, more than half of the students were from ss 4.


    After the exams officially started, all eyes from ss 4 were secretly fixed on Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan kept her head down and answered the questions quickly.


    While everyone was still working on the first page, she had already turned over to the third page.


    Her speed of answering the questions astonished the group of onlookers.


    They couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether she really knew the answers or was randomly writing.


    Half an hourter, Nan Yan finished all the questions and closed her test paper.


    She then leaned on the desk and fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t wake up until the bell signaling the end of the exam rang.


    She got up, handed in her paper directly, and left.


    After two consecutive days of exams, in each exam, except for Chinese, which took her a bit more time, one hour to be precise, she finished all subjects in forty minutes.


    She left the group of people who were watching her examspletely bewildered, not knowing what was happening.


    When thest exam was over, Nan Yan handed in her paper and left the ssroom directly, preparing to leave the school.


    Lu Lehua, who was waiting outside the school for An Muyao to finish her exam, saw Nan Yaning out of the school and her expression slightly changed.


    Thinking about what An Yaoqing had told her before, she gritted her teeth and tried to keep herself calm.


    She waited for Nan Yan to greet her.


    However, Nan Yan walked past her as if she hadn¡¯t seen her at all, without even looking at her!

 Chapter 81 - 81 Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement

    ?81: Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement?


    81: Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Nan Yan, stop right there!¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, her voice slightly sharp.


    Nan Yan stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°Madam An, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and distant, her exceptionally beautiful face devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±               ¡°Do you have to speak to me like this?¡± Lu Lehua felt a dull pain in her heart and looked at her with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°I am your mother, after all!¡±               How could she act like this as a child?


    She had no manners, rude behavior, and was rebellious.


    She seemed deliberately antagonistic towards her.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t raised by her side.


    Look at Yao Yao, now she¡¯s the one who¡¯s truly caring and considerate!


    Unlike her, she was like a hedgehog, ready to prick anyone she came across!


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained cold, her voice icy.


    ¡°If you stopped me just to reiterate our rtionship in front of me, well, I¡¯ve heard it.


    Can I go now?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m trying to talk to you nicely.


    Can¡¯t you stop being so sarcastic?¡± Lu Lehua, recalling the things An Yaoqing had entrusted her with, suppressed her anger and said, ¡°In the past, I indeed didn¡¯t take good care of you, which made you feel unfairly treated.


    I was wrong in this regard.


    If you move back, I will treat you the same way I treat Yao Yao, treating both of you equally, alright?¡±               She said these words, but the resistance in her eyes was evident.


    Seeing this, Nan Yan sneered, ¡°No need.


    Just treat Yao Yao well.


    I¡¯m doing fine outside and don¡¯t want to go back.¡±               She didn¡¯t want to be disgusted by them every day.


    Although living in the An family would make it easier for her to expose An Muyao¡¯s true colors, she currently cared more about herself and didn¡¯t want to trouble herself unnecessarily.


    Lu Lehua could barelymunicate with Nan Yan.


    Just a few sentences, and she was filled with anger.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s uncooperative attitude, she wanted to turn around and leave, treating her as a stranger.


    But¡­


    No, that won¡¯t do!


    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes flickered as an idea came to her.


    ¡°Your grandfather hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely, and we n to visit him.


    Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±               ¡°Grandfather has liked you since you were brought back.


    You wouldn¡¯t even spare this little time, would you?¡±               If there was someone in the An family that Nan Yan had a favorable impression of in the original host¡¯s memories, it was indeed An¡¯s grandfather.


    In the original host¡¯s memories, Old Master An really liked her.


    Ignoring the objections of the An family, he insisted on announcing that she was the An family¡¯s biological daughter, bringing warmth to their rtionship as real rtives¡­


    And indeed, Old Master An¡¯s health was not good.


    ¡°When should we go?¡± Nan Yan made up her mind to go and see Old Master An.


    Only after meeting him face-to-face could she know what his health issues were and help him with treatment.


    Lu Lehua breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±               Nan Yan frowned.


    ¡°Tomorrow is not possible.


    Can we go after school?¡±               She had promised Tao Qingming that she would apany him to the capital on Saturday to visit a patient.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this and reproached, ¡°What could be more important than visiting your grandfather?


    Why are you so busy?¡±               It seemed that Old Master An really doted on an ingrate.


    Nan Yan said calmly, ¡°I already made a prior arrangement with someone.


    If tomorrow afternoon doesn¡¯t work, we can wait a few more days.¡±               ¡°No other matters.


    I¡¯m leaving, Madam An.


    Goodbye.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan turned around and left without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Lehua was truly infuriated by her cold attitude.


    There were already quite a few studentsing out of the school, and she couldn¡¯t make a scene in front of so many people, so she had to suppress her anger.


    ¡°Mom, why did you personallye to pick me up?¡± An Muyao came to her side and hugged her affectionately.


    All of Lu Lehua¡¯s anger dissipated when she saw An Muyao.


    She lightly patted An Muyao¡¯s back and smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯vee out.


    Since you have a live broadcast tomorrow, Mom wants to take you to buy a nice outfit.¡±               Using her arm injury as an excuse, An Muyao had fooled those fans after thest performance ident.


    The fansforted her one after another and spontaneously crowdfunded gifts for her.


    As for others, they made a few mocking remarks in the first couple of days.


    After all, An Muyao¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t that great yet, and besides her fans, there weren¡¯t many people paying attention to her.


    Inte news updates quickly, and a few days had passed, so the performance ident hadrgely faded out of people¡¯s sight.


    Now, after taking a few days off, An Muyao returned to school.


    People in the school were concerned about her injury and didn¡¯t mention the performance.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom, you¡¯re the best!¡±               An Muyao giggled and hugged Lu Lehua even tighter.


    After a while, she whispered, ¡°But when I came over just now, it seemed like I saw you and Yanyan together, why did she leave when I came?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°She makes me so angry that my liver hurts.


    She¡¯s here to antagonize me!¡±               ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go home first.¡±               An Muyao obediently agreed.


    She let go of Lu Lehua and held her arm instead.


    The two of them returned to the car waiting on the side of the road.


    #               Back at home, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t surprised to see Old Madam Qin in her house again.


    Seeing her return, Old Madam Qin quickly suppressed the angry expression on her face and smiled at her, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back?¡±               Nan Yan ced her backpack on the cab by the door, changed into slippers, and then walked over, sitting affectionately beside her.


    ¡°Grandma, who made you angry?¡±               ¡°Who else could it be!¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s face darkened again, this time without any disguise, clearly showing her anger.


    ¡°I just came out to stay for a few days, and a group of people keeps bothering me every day, telling me to go back.


    I thought Ah Lu understood me, but he didn¡¯t even discuss it with me and let people from homee to pick me up.¡±               They would arrive in a few hours!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been away for quite a long time to y.


    The family must be worried about you.¡± Nan Yanforted her, ¡°You should go back home and see.


    If there¡¯s nothing wrong, you cane back after a while.¡±               ¡°But Grandma can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡±               Old Madam Qin grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    ¡°How about youe back home with me, Yanyan?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Trying to abduct her just because of a disagreement?


    This kind of thinking was uneptable!


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m still in school.¡±               ¡°Grandma knows!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Yanyan, since the An family isn¡¯t treating you well, and you don¡¯t want to live with them, why note with me to the capital?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll help you transfer to the best high school there and arrange for you to go straight to the Imperial Capital University!¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82 What Was He Thinking

    ?82: What Was He Thinking?


    She¡¯s Still A Child!


    82: What Was He Thinking?


    She¡¯s Still A Child!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Calmly, Nan Yan patted her grandmother¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, thank you for your kind offer, but I can¡¯t¡­¡±               ¡°Why not?¡± Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Nan Yan, what are you worried about?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with you around, I have nothing to worry about!¡±               Old Madam Qin was the head of the Qin family, and everyone in the family obeyed hermands.


    Except for Qin Lu, who could influence her thoughts and even force her at times, everyone else followed her orders without question.


    If she wanted to bring a young girl home, no one would dare to object.


    Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°I want to rely on my own abilities and get into the Imperial Capital University through my own efforts.


    I don¡¯t want to take shortcuts.¡±               ¡°But you can still take the exam yourself!¡± Old Madam Qin urged anxiously.


    ¡°If you can get in based on your own merits, then we don¡¯t need any shortcuts!¡±               Nan Yan said seriously, ¡°But I like the school and the teachers here.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression drooped, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               ¡± Then Grandma will leave today.


    You have to remember to miss Grandma!¡±               ¡°Yes, I will remember,¡± Nan Yan reassured her.


    ¡°After I go back, Grandma will call you frequently!¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡±               ¡°Promise me, no empty promises!¡±               ¡°Yes, really!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Nan Yan agreed to numerous conditions, finally managing to make Old Madam Qin happy again.


    When Old Madam Qin checked the time and estimated the arrival of her flight, she sought Nan Yan¡¯s opinion, ¡°Nan Yan, let¡¯s go out to eat today.¡±               ¡°Okay, let me change my clothes first, and then we can go out to eat.¡± Nan Yan stood up.


    ¡°When will Brother be back?


    Should we invite him too?¡±               ¡°He should be back soon, let¡¯s wait for him.¡±               If it wasn¡¯t for creating an opportunity for her eldest grandson and granddaughter-inw to be together, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to invite him!


    Old Madam Qin had a good memory.


    She had a little notebook where she kept a record of Qin Lu¡¯s wrongdoings.


    But considering that he had found such a lovely and likable daughter-inw for her, she decided to let it go for now.


    If he didn¡¯t bring her granddaughter-inw back, she would bring up both old and new ounts together!


    #               Qin Lu arrived after about thirty minutes.


    Nan Yan had already changed her clothes.


    Wearing casual and refreshing attire with a baseball cap on her head, she exuded youthful vitality and was pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Lu concealed his emotions and calmly asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±               ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind as long as she could eat her fill.


    She always had a ¡°whatever you decide¡± attitude.


    ¡°Brother, you decide.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu responded in a low voice.


    He had made up his mind.


    They had a harmonious meal together.


    Towards the end of the meal, Qin Lu received a phone call.


    ¡°The ne has arrived.¡± He hung up the phone and calmly said.


    Old Madam Qin turned around and grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand.¡± Yanyan, I miss you so much!¡±               Nan Yan helplessly replied, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re just going back home.


    We will still see each other.


    Please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±               It made her feel quite overwhelmed!


    ¡°Well, when you marry Ah Lu in the future, we can always be together!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s face instantly brightened, and then she looked at Qin Lu with a stern expression.


    ¡°Ah Lu, you better take good care of my future granddaughter-inw.


    If you make even the slightest mistake, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±               This time, Qin Lu was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t even know that it was just a spur-of-the-moment decision to push the young girl forward to block Old Madam Qin¡¯s relentless matchmaking efforts and constant nagging in his ear.


    He never expected Grandma to like her so much¡­


    If he told her that the rtionship between the two of them was not like that, would she be furious?


    Qin Lu seriously considered this possibility, and his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s beautiful and eye-catching face.


    The little girl was a troublemaker.


    However, she had a very bewitching face.


    She looked obedient and likable, especially when her clear peach blossom eyes stared straight at you.


    No matter how big a mistake she made, she could forgive her.


    Qin Lu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    An uncontroble thought emerged.


    Since she was so lovable and the only person in many years that he didn¡¯t dislike, someone who willingly epted his care, why not keep her by his side?


    Then, he could not help but curse himself.


    What was he thinking?


    She was still a child!


    She was only eighteen years old.


    He must be crazy!


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated.


    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, but on the surface, he was cold and indifferent.


    It was impossible to tell what kind of psychological activity he had just experienced.


    He loosened his tie and looked at Nan Yan.


    His voice was inexplicably low and hoarse.¡± Little girl, I have to send Grandma home and take care of some things in the capital.


    I¡¯ll be back in about three to four days.¡±               ¡°Can you manage by yourself?¡±               Nan Yan was puzzled.


    Was there a misunderstanding?


    Wasn¡¯t she always alone?


    Was he really involving himself in her family matters?


    Thinking of this, Nan Yan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Brother, I can manage.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±               Nan Yan was taken aback.


    Would he really fly back immediately if she called him?


    After a moment, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               She didn¡¯t tell Qin Lu about her trip to the Capital on Saturday.


    In her view, it was her private matter and had nothing to do with him.


    #               After seeing Old Madam Qin and Qin Lu off on the ne, Nan Yan took a taxi back home.


    As soon as she arrived home, An Xiran called.


    ¡°Nan Yan, have you had dinner?¡±               Nan Yan answered the phone and changed her shoes in the entrance hallway.


    She casually said, ¡°Yes, Fourth Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±               ¡°Well¡­¡± An Xiran rubbed his forehead.


    ¡°Mom called me and said to invite you to have dinner with us tomorrow.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s contact information was known only to him in the An family.


    Lu Lehua personally made the request several times but failed to coax her back so they shifted their focus to him.


    After all, it was evident that Nan Yan had a better rtionship with him than with anyone else in the family.


    ¡°You check your schedule, and if you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take leave and go back for a visit.


    If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll tell her that I¡¯m unavable.


    I¡¯m currently busy preparing for thepetition.¡±               Knowing that Nan Yan didn¡¯t like going back to the An family, An Xiran didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position.


    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You focus on yourpetition for now.


    When you have time, we can go back together and visit Grandpa.¡±               An Xiran nodded.


    Then he remembered they were on a phone call and he couldn¡¯t see her expression.


    He continued, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Mom know that I¡¯m unavable.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Nan Yan naturally asked, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you have confidence in thepetition this time?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity

    ?83: Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity   83: Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When the topic of thepetition came up, An Xiran sighed, ¡°Ah, this time we¡¯re up against a fierce domestic rival.


    Originally, our win rate was evenly matched.


    Unfortunately, our main attacker fell ill, and our second-tier yers aren¡¯t strong enough.


    We can only make the most of our time and practice as much as possible, so that we won¡¯t lose too embarrassingly.¡±               ¡°I had wanted to recruit a top yer into our team, but that person is too aloof.


    I¡¯ve tried reaching out to him several times, but hepletely ignored me¡­¡±               An Xiran pinched his brow and realized he had said too much, quickly changing the topic.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you should rest early.


    I¡¯ll return her call and continue training.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    After ending the call, Nan Yan went to take a shower.


    When she finished and changed into her pajamas, she sat at the desk and opened herptop.


    Bai Yiqi was still wondering if the big shot had disappeared, considering whether to call and check when he received a message from Nan Yan.


    His emotions instantly soared.


    [Lord Y, we definitely have telepathy!]               Nan Yan: [?]               Bai Yiqi: [I was just about to contact you, and you messaged me first!]               Bai Yiqi: [Isn¡¯t that telepathy?]               Nan Yan: [¡­] Childish!


    She pinched her brow and sent another message: [Give me some tasks.]               Idle hands were better off working and earning money.


    Bai Yiqi immediately came up with a bunch of tasks and sent them over.


    Then, with a smug expression, he sent an emoji: [My lord, pleasee again.]               Nan Yan: [¡­]               Closing the conversation with Bai Yiqi, Nan Yan opened the tasks he had sent.


    Bai Yiqi was ecstatic on the other side, jumping up and down.


    He quickly ran to his closet and pulled out some trendy clothes.


    Let¡¯s go and y!


    Since all the tasks were handed over to the big shot, he could have a great time!


    #               After an hour and a half, Nan Yanpleted all the tasks Bai Yiqi had sent and sent them back to him.


    Nan Yan checked the time.


    It was 9:30 PM.


    It seemed a bit early to sleep now.


    After some thought, Nan Yan picked up her phone and opened the only game on it.


    Upon logging in, she noticed that her friend chat box was constantly shing.


    On her game ount, she only had one friend.


    It was the ¡®Lingfeng Fourth Young Master¡¯ who had given her four million.


    She opened the chat box and a series of messages popped up.


    [Big shot, are you there?]               [Big shot, let¡¯s discuss.


    Can you be our team¡¯s coach?]               [Big shot, we¡¯re in a desperate situation.


    Sincerely, please join my team.


    The conditions are up to you!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               There were about ten or so messages, all eager for her to join.


    Nan Yan looked at these messages with a profound gaze.


    Combined with what An Xiran had told her today, she pinched her brow in silence.


    Should she return the four million to Fourth Brother?


    Originally, when she was buying the house, Fourth Brother had contributed nearly three million.


    If she had known he was the person behind it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have epted his money.


    Nan Yan was troubled by this thought when she saw a new message refresh beneath the chat box she had opened.


    [Big shot, you¡¯re finally online!


    Can we chat?


    Whatever conditions you have, please mention them.


    Even if you only y one match with us, it¡¯s fine!]               Nan Yan rested her chin on her hand and looked at the message on the screen, furrowing her brow.


    Fourth Brother was indeed very good to her.


    She had taken so much money from him¡­


    His team¡¯s main attacker was also sick, and there seemed to be no chance of winning the match.


    He was very anxious¡­


    Nan Yan straightened her body and directly typed a few words in the chat box: [Sure, why not.]               At the training base.


    An Xiran thought that ¡®Random Name¡¯ would once again be ignored, but when he saw the few words from the other side, he froze.


    Little K peeked over and saw the message in the chat box, unable to contain his excitement.


    ¡°Fourth Young Master, did the big shot finally respond?¡±               ¡°Yeah,¡± An Xiran was also thrilled, ¡°He agreed to talk to us.


    There¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll join our team!¡±               Little K smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your persistence and determination, Fourth Young Master.


    The big shot was moved by your sincerity!¡±               Just as they were talking, An Xiran¡¯s phone rang.


    Thinking that he would send his number to the big shot, he picked up the phone upon hearing it ring and quickly typed a message in the chat box: [Hold on a moment, I have a call.]               [¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s me on the call.¡±]               An Xiran, looking at thetest message in the chat box, was dumbfounded.


    What did the big shot mean with this message?


    ¡°Fourth Brother, when is the match?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    An Xiran still hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the situation.


    ¡°Y-Yan¡­


    Yan Yan, why are you suddenly calling me?¡±               Nan Yan propped her head up and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me to join your team and y together in the match?¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, are you ¡®Random Name¡¯???¡± An Xiran¡¯s voice involuntarily rose.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Nan Yan calmly replied.


    ¡°Sorry, Fourth Brother, I didn¡¯t know it was you before.


    I¡¯ll transfer the four million to you shortly.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t¡­


    you don¡¯t need to give it to me.


    Just keep the money, and if it¡¯s not enough, ask me for more.¡± An Xiran still hadn¡¯t fully processed the fact that the big shot he had been looking for was his own younger sister.


    His brain remained in a dazed state.


    ¡°Yan Yan, how did you start ying games?¡±               ¡°I just wanted to pass the time.


    Whenever I have nothing to do, I y a few rounds.¡±               The result was this strange coincidence, where every game she yed happened to be with An Xiran!


    ¡°Fourth Brother, I might not be able to join your team or train with you at the training base.


    Is that alright?¡±               She had too much on her te, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the team belonged to An Xiran, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have wasted this time.


    It was solely because of An Xiran that she agreed.


    An Xiran quickly said, ¡°Of course, you can join us online.


    Your skill is not a problem.


    If you can spare an hour every night to y and coordinate with us, that will be enough to build synergy!¡±               ¡°Okay, let¡¯s settle it like that.


    I¡¯ll be online to train with you every night from 7 PM to 9 PM.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s settled.


    I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±               ¡°Mhm¡­¡±               Even after ending the call, An Xiran still felt a bit dazed.


    ¡°Fourth Young Master, that big shot turned out to be your sister!¡± Little K shook An Xiran¡¯s arm, excitedly eximing, ¡°Your sister is amazing!¡±               An Xiran finally snapped out of it, raising an eyebrow with a proud and boastful look.


    ¡°Of course, just look at whose sister she is.¡±               ¡°Oh right, your sister¡¯s name is Yao Yao, right?


    What¡¯s her height and weight?


    I¡¯ll start designing the team uniform for her!¡±               ¡°Not that sister.¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s my biological younger sister.¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant

    ?84: Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant?


    84: Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Little K was a bit puzzled, ¡°Fourth Young Master, how many sisters do you have?¡±               The members of the team weren¡¯t very familiar with An Xiran¡¯s family situation, only knowing that he was the fourth young master of the An family and had four brothers, plus one younger sister.


    Regarding An Muyao not being the An family¡¯s biological daughter, no one knew about it.


    An Xiran proudly said, ¡°I only have one sister, my biological sister, and she¡¯s amazing!¡±               Before, he only felt sorry for Nan Yan, but now that he knew about her gaming skills, he was full of admiration.


    His little sister was truly formidable!


    Simply fantastic!


    An extraordinary little sister!


    ¡°Go tell the team members that we¡¯ve invited a big shot, and thispetition is in the bag!¡±               Little K looked at An Xiran, who was still excited, and was actually surprised to see this side of their captain.


    But thinking about how An Xiran had been so worried about the teamtely, staying up all night training in front of theputer, it was no wonder he was so thrilled now that his plea had been answered by his sister, who promised to help.


    He was happy too!


    ¡°Alright!¡±               Little K, equally excited, went to share the good news with the other team members.


    An Xiran read again the conversation he had with Nan Yan, feeling a bit surreal, and smiled as he ran his fingers through his silver-gray hair.


    He solemnly changed the nickname in the ¡®friend¡¯ list, from ¡®Random Name¡¯ to ¡®Little Sister.¡¯               #               At the An residence.


    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were lying on the bed.


    ¡°How did we end up with such a rebellious and disobedient daughter?


    If only Yaoyao were our biological daughter!¡±               Lu Lehua truly had no fondness for Nan Yan and wished she had nevere into this world.


    Just thinking about her gave her a headache.


    ¡°The previous Nan Yan indeed had no value to us; she was a burden.


    But now, it¡¯s different.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s eyes flickered with calction.


    ¡°Her face is her greatest asset.¡±               Lu Lehua understood his thoughts and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with using Nan Yan for a strategic marriage alliance.


    However, she worried, ¡°But she won¡¯t listen to us at all, won¡¯t evene home.


    How can we make her obey us?¡±               ¡°What¡¯s the problem?


    Even if she doesn¡¯t admit it, she is our daughter.


    We are her parents and have the right to decide her marriage.¡±               ¡°Besides, we¡¯ll choose powerful families for her, and she¡¯ll agree once we pick the best conditions for her.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s words eased Lu Lehua¡¯s worries a bit.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.


    If she can marry into a wealthy family, it¡¯s her good fortune.


    What else could she want?¡±               ¡°Honey, try to treat her better from now on.


    If you can coax her back, then do it.


    Keep her by our side; it¡¯s better than having her run wild outside.


    Those prestigious families value chastity; we can¡¯t let her do anything to damage her reputation.¡±               ¡°But she¡¯s always been resistant to me.


    No matter how I talk to her nicely, it¡¯s useless.¡±               An Yaoqing said with sincerity, ¡°If once doesn¡¯t work, try twice; if twice doesn¡¯t work, try thrice.


    You¡¯re her real mother, and she never experienced motherly love in her previous family.


    Despite her coldness now, she must still long for it deep down.¡±               ¡°These past two years, she has been neglected at home, which is why she¡¯s dissatisfied with us.


    When shees back, we should treat her better.¡±               Listening to him, Lu Lehua could only nod, ¡°Okay.¡±               #               Friday.


    When Nan Yan entered the ssroom with her backpack, her ssmates didn¡¯t quiet down as they did before when she arrived.


    Instead, they had an attitude of watching a good show, waiting for Monday¡¯s grades toe out so they could drive her away, never to be bothered by her again.


    Lu Rongrong, with her forgetful nature, had just calmed down for a few days and was starting trouble again.


    ¡°Some people should cherish theirst two days on campus.


    After Monday, they¡¯ll probably be gone forever.¡±               The girl sitting next to her hurriedly pulled at her clothes, telling her not to seek death.


    ¡°Why are you pulling me?


    Am I not telling the truth?


    She thinks she¡¯s some kind of academic genius, expecting to be in the top one hundred after only a few days?!¡±               Her desk mate looked at Nan Yan¡¯s seat and quickly turned her gaze back, picking up a book to read.


    Other students in the ss noticed that Nan Yan didn¡¯t say anything this time, nor did she make any moves.


    She didn¡¯t even nce at them!


    Could it be that she was giving in?


    They thought that when the grades came out on Monday and she didn¡¯t make it into the top one hundred, she would beg them not to drive her away and that she would obey them.


    The group chat went crazy, with most people leaning toward this possibility.


    Many felt that if they were lenient and let her stay, she would definitely be grateful.


    If that was the case, chasing her away would be letting her off too easily.


    If they kept her and made her obedient, it would be more interesting!


    At that moment, the students in the ss suddenly stiffened.


    Tian Tao, the sportsmittee member, still harboring grudges, stood up and walked directly to Nan Yan.


    ¡°Nan Yan, listen, we could let you stay without forcing you to leave.


    But from now on, you have to listen to us.


    Whatever we tell you to do, you do it.


    You also have to apologize to all of us, and it better be sincere.¡±               ¡°As long as we¡¯re all satisfied, you can stay.¡±               Nan Yan leanedzily on her hand, her beautiful peach blossom eyes shing with a touch of unruly contempt.


    She asked with interest, ¡°You want me to listen to you and apologize to you?¡±               ¡°Of course!


    With all the outrageous things you¡¯ve done, how can you not apologize?¡± Tian Tao raised his chin arrogantly, even more conceited.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get kicked out by the An family?


    As long as you be our servant, we¡¯ll cover your school expenses.¡±               Nan Yan casually twirled a pen in her right hand, her eyes filled with amusement.


    ¡°It¡¯s only morning, and you¡¯re having such a beautiful dream.


    How much have you been drinking?¡±               They even wanted her to be their servant?


    This imagination is as wild and vast as connecting the entire Milky Way.


    Or perhaps she hadn¡¯t beaten them enough before; her punches were still too gentle.


    Tian Tao was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    She was saying he was ¡°daydreaming.¡±               Being humiliated like this face to face, he felt a bit embarrassed and afraid of her strong fists.


    He snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just arrogant.


    Anyway, the grades will be out on Monday, and if you don¡¯t want to drop out, you¡¯ll have to beg us.¡±               After speaking, he wanted to leave.


    Nan Yan pped the pen in her hand on the table with a p and said casually, ¡°Stop right there.¡±               Tian Tao couldn¡¯t help but shiver at her sudden move.


    ¡°What¡­


    what do you want?¡±               Nan Yan stood up, walked to him, and beckoned with her finger, ¡°I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡±               ¡°What¡­


    what do you mean?¡±               Nan Yan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Hit me.¡±               Tian Tao suddenly became agitated.


    Was she asking him to hit her back, seeking revenge for her past grudges?


    It must be that.


    Tian Tao didn¡¯t care about being gentle with the fairer sex.


    He raised his fist and aimed at Nan Yan¡­

 Chapter 85 - 85 Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!

    ?85: Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!


    85: Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan effortlessly dodged and followed it up with a powerful kick, directly striking Tian Tao¡¯s leg, causing him to kneel, and then she delivered another kick that forced him to lie down on the ground.


    Two screams echoed in the ssroom, leaving all the students breathless with fear.


    Nan Yan casually stepped on Tian Tao¡¯s back with great force.


    Tian Tao was stepped on.


    Other than screaming, he could not get up at all.


    With an indifferent look, Nan Yan swept her gaze across the ssroom.


    ¡°If you are itching for a fight because I haven¡¯t dealt with you in thest few days, just say it.¡± Nan Yan spoke with a cold tone.


    None of her ssmates dared to look her in the eye.


    ¡°I¡¯d be more than happy to help you loosen your muscles and bones.


    I guarantee that I¡¯ll help you loosen them in ce.¡±               Nan Yan said as she stepped on Tian Tao¡¯s back and asked leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±               Tian Tao¡¯s mind froze.


    He couldn¡¯t speak¡­


    ¡°I advise you all, next time you provoke me, at least be ready to withstand a few hits.


    You¡¯re over 1.8m tall and can¡¯t even handle a couple of blows from me.


    What are you made of?


    Too much growth hormone, just a facade but rotten inside?¡± Nan Yan continued in aposed manner, her eyes exuding a chilly fierceness.


    Tian Tao couldn¡¯t find words to respond¡­


    He wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Why did he have to provoke this person!


    After Nan Yan finished intimidating the group of students who were already trembling in fear, she lifted her feet and walked to Tian Tao.


    Her fair and tender hands grabbed his hair and forced him to look up at her.


    ¡°Who will be the ve?¡± Her cold tone carried a terrifying ruthlessness.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll be your ve, Nan Yan¡­Please, let¡­


    Let me go¡­¡±               Tian Tao was so scared that he was about to cry.


    No matter how tall and strong he was, he was still an eighteen-year-old teenager who had never left school and had never seen the dangers of society.


    Facing Nan Yan, who was like the Grim Reaper, he was truly afraid.


    Hand over your phone!¡±               Nan Yan let go of his hair in disgust and pulled her chair over.


    She sat down and crossed her legs.


    Just a sitting posture was already domineering enough.


    Tian Tao got up and respectfully unlocked his phone before handing it to Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan opened their private group chat.


    Then, she slowly swiped the screen and read through everything they had said.


    The rest of the students tensed up when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s actions.


    Especially those who had spoken against Nan Yan, they could feel the sickle hanging over their heads.


    ¡°It seems that you have a deep grudge against me.


    I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±               ¡°No, no, no¡­We don¡¯t dare to get into a mess.


    Everyone who was scared out of their wits shook their heads crazily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.


    You say you don¡¯t dare, but you¡¯re secretly scolding me in the group.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very casual, but the coldness in her eyes faintly shot out.


    She tossed Tian Tao¡¯s phone up and down, and said in a cold voice, ¡°How about a match on the field after school this afternoon?¡±               Everyone was speechless.


    No, they refused!


    Last time, when all the boys in their ss teamed up against her, they were still utterly defeated.


    Adding a girl to the mix wouldn¡¯t change the oue.


    ¡°Nan Yan¡­


    Do you dare to try a different approach?¡±               ss monitor Gu Yuhao stood up, hoping to negotiate for a chance of survival.


    Nan Yan raised her eyebrowszily.


    ¡°Do you mean ying games?


    Have you ever yed ¡®Path of Legends¡¯?


    If you can beat us in the game, then we¡¯ll acknowledge you as our boss in the future, and we won¡¯t go against you anymore.¡±               ¡°But if you can¡¯t beat us, then you can¡¯t keeping after us in the future!¡±               The rest of the students nodded enthusiastically when they heard Gu Yuhao¡¯s suggestion.


    When it came to physical fighting, they knew they stood no chance against Nan Yan.


    However, in a gamingpetition, they were confident they could defeat her!


    ¡°Path of Legends¡± is the game that Nan Yan ys with An Xiran.


    In recent years, e-sports has gained poprity worldwide, especially with electronic sports being officially recognized as a sport and a profession, attracting more and more young people.


    Of course, Gu Yuhao and his friends are not professional esports yers, but that doesn¡¯t stop them from enjoying gaming to rx.


    In the school, 90% of the boys were e-sports fans, and there were even quite a few girls.


    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Gu Yuhao asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan smirked, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said and have a gaming match.¡±               ¡°But don¡¯t call me ¡®boss.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to be associated with your group of followers and embarrass myself.¡±               Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s agreement, Gu Yuhao and his friends breathed a sigh of relief.


    The girls in the ss were cheering on the boys, determined to defeat Nan Yan.


    After Tian Tao retrieved his phone, he limped back to his seat and rested his head on the desk in pain.


    When the teacher came in to start the ss, everything returned to normal.


    Tian Tao couldn¡¯t bring himself to report the incident to the teacher.


    Mainly because he discreetly nced at Nan Yan¡¯s seemingly amused expression, and it shattered his courage to speak up.


    #               After school in the afternoon, no one from ss 4 left.


    Nan Yan took out her phone and logged into her gaming ount.


    Gu Yuhao and his friends also logged in and requested apetitive match.


    Nan Yan put on her headphones and nonchntly said, ¡°Time¡¯s limited.


    Four of you girls join my team but act AFK, just lie down and don¡¯t y.


    We¡¯re going for a 5v5petitive match, where I¡¯ll take on all five boys by myself.¡±               Everyone was speechless.


    What an arrogant statement!


    But since she dared to say it, they wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Soon, the four girls also logged into the game and joined Nan Yan¡¯s team.


    A ssmate in the ss looked at the team, particrly at Nan Yan¡¯s name as the captain, and said in confusion, ¡°This name looks so familiar¡­¡±               ¡°What name?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Just¡­


    random name¡­


    I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡±               The boys, who were ready to take on Nan Yan in the game, were stunned upon hearing that name.


    Gu Yuhao couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Are you ¡®Random Name¡¯?


    The one who defeated ¡®Ling Feng Fourth Young Master¡¯ back then?¡±               ¡°Yeah,¡± Nan Yan responded indifferently.


    ¡°Are you all ready?


    If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s start.¡±               Damn!


    What was there to y with!


    Ling Feng is the captain of AEG, a professional e-sports yer who even participated in international tournaments.


    He was defeated by Nan Yan, and now it was five of them against her¡ªdefinitely no chance of winning!


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯ll be our boss from now on!¡±               A boy admitted defeat, and his expression turned into admiration as he looked at Nan Yan.


    She¡¯s the big shot who beat a professional e-sports yer!


    When the video of the match between ¡°Random Name¡± and ¡®Ling Feng Fourth Young Master¡¯ went viral, the entire inte was trying to find out her identity, and he was one of those searching.


    Who would have thought that the big shot was right here among them!


    ¡°I also recognize you as our boss, and we won¡¯t go against you!¡±               ¡°Count me in!¡±               ¡°And me!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               In no time, more than a dozen boys pledged their loyalty to Nan Yan.


    The remaining few acknowledged the gap and chose to give up.


    Nan Yan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®boss.¡¯ Also, if you don¡¯t want trouble, stay away from me.¡±               ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills

    ?86: Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills   86: Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was speechless at the way they addressed her.


    However, the group of boys seemed to havepletely forgotten the conflicts they had with her before.


    They gathered around, calling her ¡°boss¡± with an air of familiarity, and some even tried to sneak a peek at her gaming ount.


    Not a trace of fear could be seen on their faces.


    The girls in the ss witnessed this change and felt a mix of emotions.


    Even if they harbored resentment or discontent, they dared not show the slightest sign of it, fearing Nan Yan¡¯s ruthless retaliation.


    Meanwhile, Lu Rongrong clenched her teeth, hiding in a corner, and sent a message to An Muyao.


    Lu Rongrong: [Yaoyao, you won¡¯t believe it.


    That despicable Nan Yan is none other than the famous e-sports legend ¡°Random Name¡± who once topped the hot searches!]               Lu Rongrong: [The boys in our ss havepletely fallen for her, calling her their boss now.


    It seems they will worship her and no longer oppose her!]               Lu Rongrong: [This is so frustrating!!!]               An Muyao, who was sitting in a car waiting for her, received the message and tightly gripped her phone.


    How could Nan Yan be ¡°Random Name¡±?


    Was it because of her impressive gaming skills that Fourth Brother had changed his attitude towards her?


    It must be¡­


    right?


    After all, despite her efforts to please An Xiran for so long, his attitude towards her remained lukewarm.


    In the beginning, An Xiran treated Nan Yan even more coldly than he treated her.


    But just a few days ago, he suddenly started treating her better.


    It had to be because he saw her remarkable gaming skills and started to take notice of her!


    An Muyao closed her eyes, concealing her jealousy and resentment.


    She replied to Lu Rongrong: [Didn¡¯t you make a bet with her?


    If she doesn¡¯t rank within the top 100, you¡¯ll make her drop out.]               Lu Rongrong saw the reply and felt a little relieved.


    What use was it for Nan Yan to be skilled at gaming if her academic performance was her weak point?


    Her past exam scores were terrible, and she couldn¡¯t make up for it just by studying well now.


    Lu Rongrong: [Yaoyao, does your family still care about her?


    If your family still intervenes, she won¡¯t be able to drop out.]               An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness as she clenched her lips and replied: [She has already distanced herself from our family.


    The incident of her changing her name a few days ago angered my parents.


    They won¡¯t care about her anymore.]               Finally, she managed to drive her out of the An family.


    She would never allow her toe back!


    She couldn¡¯t allow it!


    With An Muyao¡¯s confirmation, Lu Rongrong felt relieved.


    Now, they only needed to wait for the news on Monday¡­


    #               Early Saturday morning, Tao Qingming called.


    Nan Yan was having breakfast.


    ¡°Elder Tao.¡±               ¡°Little friend, are you ready?


    We are about to set off for the Imperial Capital.¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±               In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to prepare.


    She brought the silver needles she bought from the Dark Realm, two sets of spare clothes, and that was enough.


    If shecked anything, she could buy it there.


    There was no need to carry so much luggage.


    So she didn¡¯t even bring a suitcase, just a backpack.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tao Qingming smiled.


    ¡°Little friend, send me your location, and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan sent her location to Tao Qingming.


    Finishing thest bit of her meal and cleaning up the dishes, she picked up her backpack and grabbed a baseball cap before leaving.


    She waited at the entrance of the residential area for Tao Qingming.


    About ten minutester, Tao Qingming arrived.


    Nan Yan got into the car, and they headed straight to the airport.


    #               In the Imperial Capital.


    At the Cheng family mansion.


    Old Master Cheng suddenly fell into aa, causing panic among the family members.


    The family doctor was on standby at the Cheng residence and rushed over to examine Old Master Cheng immediately.


    After the examination, the family doctor gravely said to Old Madam Cheng, ¡°Madam, Master Cheng¡¯s condition is critical.


    He must be taken to the hospital immediately!¡±               Madam Cheng mmed her cane.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?


    Hurry to the hospital!¡±               Several cars rushed Old Master Cheng to the Imperial Capital Hospital.


    Not long after they left, Nan Yan and Tao Qingming arrived at the Cheng residence.


    ¡°Elder Tao.¡± The housekeeper recognized Tao Qingming and quickly greeted him.


    ¡°How is Old Master Cheng today?


    I specifically brought Nan Yan here to take a look.¡±               ¡°Old Master Cheng suddenly fell unconscious, and the situation is critical.


    He has been in the hospital for over an hour.¡± The housekeeper checked the time and continued, ¡°Just a while ago.¡±               Hearing this, Tao Qingming¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Nan Yan, when I examined Old Master Chengst time, his condition was already precarious.


    Now that he¡¯s fallen into aa, it must be due to his health reaching a critical point.¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s expression was anxious.


    Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°Elder Tao, let¡¯s go straight to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Tao Qingming nodded and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, rushing inside.


    The red light above the operating room was on, and outside, the Cheng family members anxiously awaited news.


    Old Madam Cheng saw Tao Qingminging and hurriedly greeted him.


    Her voice was hoarse as she choked, ¡°Qingming, we¡¯ve been trying to save him for so long, but he¡¯s still in danger.


    Hurry and go in!¡±               Tao Qingmingforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, please take care of yourself first.


    I¡¯ll take Nan Yan in to have a look.¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s eyes were looking at him.


    ¡°Nan Yan, where are you?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Tao Qingming pointed at Nan Yan, who was beside Old Madam Cheng.¡± Sister-inw, time is of the essence.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.


    I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s emotions turned cold like a bucket of water being poured on her head when she saw Nan Yan.


    Traditional Chinese medicine was vast and profound, and most renowned doctors were in their thirties or forties.


    Even if they were young, they would be around twenty to thirty years old.


    But the little girl in front of her looked like an underage child.


    How high could her medical skills be?


    Although she knew Tao Qingming wouldn¡¯t use such things to deceive her, the sight of Nan Yan had extinguished the hope she had in her heart.


    The highly skilled doctor she imagined was now only filled with despair upon seeing Nan Yan¡¯s appearance.


    Could it be that Old Master Cheng really couldn¡¯t survive this ordeal¡­


    Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart turned as lifeless as ashes, but she didn¡¯t show it and nodded reluctantly at Nan Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you both.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills

    ?87: The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills   87: The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           From Old Madam Cheng¡¯s expression, Nan Yan could tell that she didn¡¯t have much hope in her medical skills.


    She probably allowed Nan Yan to enter the emergency room because of Tao Qingming.


    Nan Yan understood this point, so she didn¡¯t say anything and followed Tao Qingming into the emergency room.


    Outside the room, the eldest daughter-inw of the Cheng family frowned and said with doubt, ¡°Mom, can that little girl really help?¡±               Old Madam Cheng calmed her emotions and said calmly, ¡°Regardless of whether she can or cannot help, it is Qingming¡¯s good intention.¡±               ¡°Tell everyone not to talk about it for now.


    Whether or not we can save Old Master, it has nothing to do with Qingming and the girl he brought.¡±               The eldest daughter-inw was taken aback and quickly said, ¡°Mom, I understand.


    I¡¯ll inform them immediately.¡±               #               Inside the emergency room, Nan Yan saw Old Master Cheng.


    An elderly man with all-white hairy unconscious on the resuscitation table, with various tubes and instruments inserted into his body.


    In fact, Old Master Cheng was not that old.


    He and Old Madam Cheng had a deep love for each other, and their ages were quite different.


    However, the years of suffering had made him look much older than his actual age, at least ten years older.


    When Tao Qingming saw Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition, his heart tightened.


    He went straight to Nan Yan, deeply bowed to her with great solemnity, surprising her.


    Before he could continue bowing, she reached out and held him.


    Tao Qingming¡¯s voice was slightly agitated, ¡°Nan Yan, please, you must save him!¡±               Nan Yan looked at the old man lying on the resuscitation table and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±               Some of the doctors performing the resuscitation knew Tao Qingming¡¯s identity.


    They were shocked to see him bowing to a young girl like this.


    Who could this girl be that deserved such respect from him?


    Soon, the girl walked towards them.


    Upon closer inspection, their first impression was that she was young, and the second was that she was stunning!


    The girl had no traces of makeup on her face, born with exceptional beauty, and her appearance carried an aura of charisma.


    Nan Yan approached them, spoke a few words, and then ced her hand on Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse.


    Just from his appearance, she could already guess how serious his condition was.


    However, upon feeling his pulse, her expression became even more solemn.


    Several doctors who saw her going to treat Old Master Cheng wanted to stop her, but Tao Qingming exined that Nan Yan was skilled in medicine.


    If it was a doctor rmended by someone else, they would definitely not dare to let her do it casually.


    However, this person was Tao Qingming, the president of the Chinese Medical Association and one of the best Chinese medical doctors in China.


    They naturally did not dare to stop him.


    With Tao Qingming and Nan Yan taking over, they felt relieved and stood aside to observe.


    After Nan Yan released Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse, Tao Qingming anxiously asked, ¡°Is there any hope?¡±               ¡°He¡¯s alright; there¡¯s still a glimmer of life left in his body,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    She then took out a pill, removed the oxygen mask from Old Master Cheng¡¯s face, and ced the pill in his mouth.


    The observing doctors initially wanted to stop her, but they realized that the instruments on Old Master Cheng¡¯s body were of no use.


    They might as well wait and see if this young girl could create a miracle!


    After feeding Old Master Cheng the pill, Nan Yan took out her silver needles.


    Leisurely, she inserted the needles into several key acupuncture points on his body.


    Soon, dozens of silver needles were inserted into Old Master Cheng¡¯s body.


    When all the needles were used, Nan Yan took out her phone, quickly wrote a prescription, and sent it to Tao Qingming.


    ¡°Elder Tao, go and prepare this medicine now.


    You must personally supervise the cooking process.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Qingming nodded and walked out.


    #               Outside the emergency room, the Cheng family members, who had been waiting, saw the door open and immediately walked towards the entrance.


    Seeing Tao Qingminge out, Old Madam Cheng quickly asked, ¡°Qingming, how is Old Master¡¯s condition?¡±               ¡°Sister-inw, rest assured.


    Nan Yan said that Old Brother Cheng can still make it through this crisis.¡±               ¡°Really?¡± A glimmer of hope lit up in Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Can that little divine doctor really save Old Cheng?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t say it if it weren¡¯t true.


    Just rx,¡± Tao Qingming didn¡¯t want to dy and reassured Old Madam Cheng before saying, ¡°I need to prepare medicine for Old Brother Cheng.


    When Nan Yanes out, let her talk to you.¡±               Old Madam Cheng nodded, ¡°Okay, go quickly!¡±               #               Forty minutester, Tao Qingming entered the emergency room with a bowl of prepared medicine.


    During this time, everyone inside hardly changed their positions.


    The only one who moved was Nan Yan.


    In the forty minutes, she adjusted Old Master Cheng¡¯s acupuncture several times.


    In this short period, Old Master Cheng¡¯s originally paleplexion had visibly improved.


    His weak and intermittent breathing had returned to normal.


    These two changes alone made the doctors present look at Nan Yan with a new level of respect for her medical skills.


    ¡°Nan Yan, the medicine is here.¡±               Nan Yan received the bowl of medicine from him, and with a clear voice, she said, ¡°Elder Tao, help Old Master Cheng up, and I¡¯ll feed him.¡±               Tao Qingmingplied and went to help Old Master Cheng.


    However, due to the awkward position, it was difficult to support him.


    The doctors who had been observing finally had a chance to help.


    They rushed over to assist and helped Old Master Cheng sit up together.


    Nan Yan held the bowl and brought it to his lips.


    Just as she was about to feed him, one of the doctors quickly spoke, ¡°Wait¡­


    Miss Nan, Old Master Cheng has lost his ability to swallow.


    By feeding him like this, he won¡¯t be able to consume it properly.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Nan Yan directly pressed on an acupoint on Old Master Cheng¡¯s throat, and the medicine bowl that was close to his mouth was consumed by him, sip by sip.


    The doctors were dumbfounded.


    Could it really be done this way?


    Traditional Chinese medicine was indeed miraculous!


    After feeding Old Master Cheng the medicine, Nan Yan removed all the silver needles from his body and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let Old Master Cheng lie here any longer.


    Take him to the ward.


    He can rest morefortably there.¡±               ¡°Does that mean Old Master Cheng has passed the danger?¡± Tao Qingming asked with a tremor in his voice.


    Nan Yan nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s in a sleeping state now, not unconscious.


    However, due to the excessive physical exhaustion, he won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while.¡±               Tao Qingming quickly checked Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse himself and finally rxed his tense nerves.


    ¡°Nan Yan, thank you so much.


    If you hadn¡¯te with us this time, I¡¯m afraid Old Brother Cheng¡­¡± Tao Qingming sighed.


    ¡°Elder Tao, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me,¡± Nan Yan replied calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought Old Master Cheng and me together.¡±               She treated people based on fate and never sought patients or worked as a doctor at the hospital.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.


    Old Master Cheng¡¯s family must be worried sick by now.¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 Lets Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan

    ?88: Let¡¯s Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan   88: Let¡¯s Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Old Master Cheng was wheeled out, the members of the Cheng family anxiously inquired about his condition.


    Knowing that he had safely passed through the crisis, much of the tension outside the emergency room dissipated.


    After arranging Old Master Cheng in a VIP ward, Old Madam Cheng solemnly expressed her gratitude to Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan exchanged a few polite words with them, but with so many people around, she felt a bit annoyed.


    Old Madam Cheng was discerning enough to ask the others to leave, leaving only Nan Yan and Tao Qingming in the room.


    With fewer people present, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions eased a bit.


    Sitting by the bedside, Old Madam Cheng held Old Master Cheng¡¯s wrinkled hands, and looked at him with hope in her eyes.


    ¡°Little divine doctor, can Old Master Cheng¡¯s health improve?¡±               ¡°As long as there is a way, no matter the price, we will bear it!¡±               ¡°Old Master Cheng¡¯s body has suffered too much damage, and those old injuries have caused irreversible harm.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was clear andposed, which made Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart tense again.


    ¡°If we want him to fully recover like an ordinary person, it¡¯s not possible.


    However, with proper care and treatment, we can alleviate his pain and give him a few more years of ease.¡±               ¡°If Old Master Cheng cooperates with the treatment, keeps his emotions stable, and doesn¡¯t experience drastic mood swings, he can live for at least five more years.¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s emotions fluctuated like a rollercoaster.


    Hearing that Nan Yan was confident about reducing Old Master Cheng¡¯s pain and prolonging his life by five years, tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Old Master Cheng¡­


    Can you hear this?


    The little divine doctor can save you!¡±               ¡°You must hang on.


    I still want to spend more years with you.


    After enduring so much suffering all these years, once you get better, we can be like an ordinary old couple and not worry about anything.


    We can travel around the world, enjoying the beauty of different ces together¡­¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s voice choked as she spoke, and she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    Tao Qingming took out a tissue and handed it to her.


    After her emotions stabilized a bit, she looked at Nan Yan apologetically.


    ¡°Little divine doctor, excuse my behavior.


    I got a little carried away.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nan Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Old Madam Cheng, Old Master Cheng¡¯s body needs gradual adjustments.


    He will need abination of dietary therapy and traditional Chinese medicine.


    If you follow both, the effect will be better.¡±               ¡°The ingredients for the daily prescriptions are not too precious and can be easily obtained.


    However, there are a few rare herbs needed for the life-saving medicine.


    You will have to find them.¡±               ¡°After you gather all the ingredients, let Elder Tao take them to me, and I will refine them into pills for Old Master Cheng to take.¡±               Old Madam Cheng solemnly replied, ¡°Little divine doctor, just tell me if any herbs are missing.


    I will make sure to find them.¡±               Nan Yan immediately wrote two prescriptions and also a seven-day cycle of dietary therapy.


    Holding the list, Old Madam Cheng thanked Nan Yan once again before asking, ¡°Little divine doctor, how long will you stay in the capital?


    Is there any other treatment Old Master Cheng needs?¡±               ¡°I will stay until tomorrow afternoon.


    I wille tomorrow for another acupuncture session, and then he will only need to take the medicine for his daily care.¡±               ¡°The medicines from the first prescription should be started as soon as Old Master Cheng wakes up, twice a day, without interruption.


    The ingredients for the second prescription should be sent to Jin City.


    If there is any herb that you can¡¯t find through your channels, let me know, and I will find a way.¡±               ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Old Madam Cheng paused for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about staying at Cheng¡¯s house?¡±               Tao Qingming chuckled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, let Nan Yan stay with me.¡±               He had his own ce in the capital.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then, little divine doctor.


    If you need anything, just ask.


    Cheng family will do everything to help!¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s status in the Cheng family was as high as Old Madam Qin¡¯s position in the Qin family.


    Moreover, Cheng family had a glorious military background, and her words were of greater significance.


    She had made amitment to Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse and nodded calmly.


    Building connections was also important for her now.


    #               After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan sat in the car feeling a bit weary.


    She nned to pretend to nap for a while, but her phone rang.


    Rubbing her forehead, Nan Yan took out her phone and saw the caller ID.


    She tried to focus and answered the call.


    ¡°Big Brother, is there something wrong?¡±               ¡°Why can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded with a hint of teasing in Nan Yan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Nan Yan obediently and softly replied, ¡°Thank you for thinking of me, Big Brother.¡±               Qin Lu was in his office, leaning elegantly in a ck executive chair.


    He asked unhurriedly,¡±               ¡°Little friend, what are you doing?¡±               He had been in meetings since his return and had stayed up all night dealing with some matters.


    Now that he had a moment to spare, he thought of the little one left in Jin City.


    He hadn¡¯t contacted her, and the little one didn¡¯t even send him a message.


    Qin Lu felt a bit distressed.


    Nan Yan calmly lied, ¡°Nothing much, just ying some games to pass the time.¡±               ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qin Lu lightly tapped the table, contemting whether to ask if Shen Junqing had visited her.


    That guy Shen was too unreliable.


    Qin Lu worried that he would be a bad influence on the little one.


    His eyes darkened slightly as he tried to inquire, ¡°Are you home alone?¡±               Nan Yan raised her head and nced at Tao Qingming, who was sitting next to her.


    She nodded slightly and then realized he couldn¡¯t see her.


    Softly, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, lock the door and don¡¯t open it for strangers, understand?¡±               Qin Lu rarely called her ¡®Yanyan¡¯; most of the time, he addressed her as ¡®little one¡¯.


    Hearing him say her name like this through the phone, Nan Yan¡¯s mind involuntarily brought up his appearance when they first met, and her small face flushed red.


    She bit her lip and replied obediently, ¡°I understand, Big Brother.¡±               The little one¡¯s well-behaved attitude pleased Qin Lu.


    His lips curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Yesterday, I forgot to ask you about the exam.


    How did it go?¡±               Nan Yan pondered her words and replied cautiously, ¡°It should be okay.¡±               ¡°What gift do you want?


    When I go back in a few days, I¡¯ll bring them for you.¡±               ¡°Big Brother, youck sincerity.¡± Nan Yan said solemnly, ¡°When giving gifts, you shouldn¡¯t ask the person receiving the gift what they want.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, where¡¯s the surprise?¡±               ¡°So you want a surprise?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice unconsciously softened with doting, ¡°You really are a little one.¡±               ¡°In that case, let¡¯s prepare a surprise for Yanyan.¡±               ¡°But what if I don¡¯t do well in the exam?¡±               ¡°Then consider it a constion gift.¡±               Nan Yan blinked her eyes.


    How could it be like this?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that no matter how she performed, she would get a gift?


    Qin Lu didn¡¯t wait for her to be moved and said leisurely, ¡°However, you have to transfer to a school in the capital.¡±               ¡°The education here is good.


    How about considering it?¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89 Big Brother, Maybe Not

    ?89: Big Brother, Maybe Not¡­


    89: Big Brother, Maybe Not¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan licked her lips and smirked mischievously, ¡°Big brother, maybe not¡­¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               ¡°When you see my results, you¡¯ll understand why,¡± she replied.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Lu raised an eyebrow.


    It seemed the little one was quite confident that she did well in her exams.


    ¡°Alright then, big brother will wait to see your report card.¡±               In truth, Qin Lu did consider transferring Nan Yan to the capital city.


    Firstly, Old Madam Qin liked having her around, and if Nan Yan didn¡¯te, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the olddy went to Jin City to find her.


    Secondly, his work in Jin City wouldn¡¯tst much longer; he would eventually return to the capital city, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving this child, who had no one to care for her, behind.


    However, it appeared that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to transfer schools, so he had to temporarily suppress that thought.


    ¡°Yan Yan, be a good girl and don¡¯t follow Young Master Shen to ces where kids shouldn¡¯t be.¡±               His deep, maic voice, neither hurried nor slow, came through the phone and entered Nan Yan¡¯s ears.


    Listening to his voice, Nan Yan¡¯s face inexplicably turned warm, as if he was whispering softly in her ear, his incredibly pleasant bass making her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    She calmly moved the phone a bit farther away and softly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±               On Qin Lu¡¯s side, things were busy.


    He had just rested for a while when Wu Yue hurriedly came in, ¡°Young Master, about Marcus¡­¡±               Wu Yue stopped mid-sentence, realizing that Qin Lu was on the phone, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Oh no¡­


    He was too impulsive and didn¡¯t notice that the young master was making a call!


    Nan Yan heard Wu Yue¡¯s voice and asked obediently, ¡°Big brother, do you have something to attend to?¡±               ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m fine here.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call youter tonight.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned cold and imposing, carrying a sense of awe and displeasure.


    Wu Yue¡¯s legs trembled, under immense pressure, he felt as if he was facing a judge.


    He kept his head down, standing rigidly in ce.


    ¡°Next time, if youe in without knocking, go directly to the finance department to settle your sry.¡±               Wu Yue let out a sigh of relief and quickly apologized, ¡°Young¡­


    Young Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               He was just too excited.


    Mr.


    Marcus finally agreed and was willing to sign the contract.


    It was only because of this great news that he couldn¡¯t wait to tell the young master.


    Qin Lu ced his phone on the table, his tone indifferent, ¡°What is it?


    Speak.¡±               Wu Yue stammered, ¡°Y-Y-Yo-Y-Y-Yo-Young Master¡­


    M-M-Mr.


    Marcus invited you to have dinner tonight and to sign the contract.


    Uh, where should we book the restaurant?¡±               ¡°Find out Marcus¡¯ preferences, book a ce ordingly, and then let me know the location and time.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               #               Longqiu Vi.


    Tao Qingming¡¯s residence was in the capital city.


    Tonight, Nan Yan was staying here.


    Beforehand, she had agreed with An Xiran to spend some time each day ying with the members of the esports team.


    On weekends, she had more free time.


    After returning from the hospital, Nan Yan started ying the game.


    An Xiran pulled her into their team¡¯s group chat, and after getting acquainted with a few team members, they went straight into the game without much conversation.


    Time flew by while they were ying the game.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already around five in the afternoon.


    Tao Qingming finished a call with Old Madam Cheng and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s clear voice came faintly.


    Tao Qingming pushed the door open with a smile, ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s dinner time now.


    Let¡¯s go eat?¡±               ¡°Outside?¡±               Seeing Tao Qingming¡¯s attitude, Nan Yan knew they were going out to eat.


    Moreover, there would be more people joining them for the meal.


    ¡°Yes, the Cheng family wants to invite you to dinner.


    Also, Old Master Cheng woke up at three o¡¯clock this afternoon and his condition is much better.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan continued controlling her character in the game while coordinating with An Xiran¡¯s team.


    She calmly replied, ¡°If Old Master Cheng¡¯s health is well managed, the next few years will be easier for him.¡±               ¡°Sorry, I cannot cure himpletely.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you don¡¯t need to say that.


    In fact, being able to alleviate Old Master Cheng¡¯s pain and prolong his life is already a great result.¡±               Tao Qingming also knew that not everything could be forced.


    After so many years of medical treatment, he was well aware of Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition.


    With his medical skills, he had pushed Old Master Cheng¡¯s limits to the present.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s timely intervention, Old Master Cheng might not have made it through this ordeal.


    He was already very grateful for the current result.


    Tao Qingming stabilized his emotions and smiled, ¡°Nan Yan, the Cheng family wants to invite you to dinner.


    If you don¡¯t go, they might feel they haven¡¯t treated their guest properly.


    You saved Old Master Cheng, so you should attend this meal.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, I promise there won¡¯t be any other issues.¡±               Nan Yan could only reluctantly agree, ¡°Alright, wait for me a moment.¡±               ¡°No rush, take your time.


    Since there¡¯s still plenty of time, you continue with your things, and I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±               The game¡¯s audio was ying in the background, and people were talking inside, but as soon as Tao Qingming entered, Nan Yan muted her microphone.


    At this moment, An Xiran was calling her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±               After Tao Qingming left, Nan Yan turned on the microphone again, ¡°Fourth Brother, I have something to attend to, so I have to log off early.


    If Ie back early tonight, I¡¯ll join the game again.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± An Xiran agreed, ¡°Sure, you go handle your business first.


    We¡¯ll continue tonight, and if there¡¯s something on, tomorrow is fine too.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               After saying that, Nan Yan quit the game directly.


    Looking down at her clothes, she thought for a moment and decided to change into a long dress from her backpack.


    After changing, Nan Yan held her phone and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Elder Tao, let¡¯s go.¡±               #               Nan Yan and Tao Qingming left Longqiu Vi.


    The Cheng family¡¯s car was already waiting outside.


    The one who came to pick them up was Cheng Jinchuan¡¯s eldest grandson, Cheng Yanzhao.


    During the time at the hospital, he had also been outside the emergency room and had seen Nan Yan.


    However, they had not spoken.


    ¡°Elder Tao, Miss Nan.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao waited in front of the car, greeted them warmly with his refined and elegant manner, like a noble young gentleman stepping out of a book.


    ¡°Yan Zhao, why did youe personally?¡± Tao Qingmingughed.


    Cheng Yanzhao smiled slightly.¡± I should havee personally to invite Elder Tao and Miss Nan to dinner.


    Otherwise, I would be neglecting my duties.¡±               Nan Yan stood by Tao Qingming¡¯s side and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She just nodded at him when Cheng Yanzhao looked her way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±               The three of them got into the car, and Cheng Yanzhao himself drove.


    While fastening his seat belt, he turned to Nan Yan and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what Miss Nan likes to eat, so I took the liberty to make the decision and booked Fountain View Restaurant.


    They offer a wide range of cuisines.¡±               Nan Yan nonchntly pursed her lips, ¡°Anything is fine; I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±               #               Fountain View Restaurant.


    Qin Lu¡¯s car was parked in front of the restaurant, and just as he was about to get out of the car, he caught sight of a little fellow who should be in Jin City at this moment¡­

 Chapter 90 - 90 This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People

    ?90: This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People   90: This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Very well.


    Earlier, when they spoke on the phone, she had vowed to be a good girl and stay at home.


    Was she really being a good girl?


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Expecting this restless little thing to settle down was indeed impossible.


    Then he saw Cheng Yanzhao approach her after bypassing the front of the car.


    Cheng Yanzhao treated Nan Yan with great courtesy, speaking to her with a gentle smile on his face.


    And Nan Yan responded with a smile, engaging in the conversation.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lu tugged at his cor and let out a sarcastic chuckle.


    This kid¡¯s charm with the opposite sex was just too overwhelming.


    In Jin City, there was Shen Junqing.


    Now that she was in the capital, there was Cheng Yanzhao¡­


    Qin Lu took out his phone and sent Nan Yan a message.


    As Nan Yan was about to enter the restaurant, she felt her phone vibrate and quickly picked it up.


    It was a text from Qin Lu.


    Out of respect for her conscience, Nan Yan quickly opened and read the message.


    [Little one, what are you up to?]               Nan Yan tapped on the screen and replied with a few words.


    After sending her response, she went inside.


    The door blocked Qin Lu¡¯s line of sight.


    His phone vibrated in his palm, and he looked down to check the screen.


    [About to have dinner.


    Big brother, no matter how busy you are, don¡¯t forget to eat on time~]               Qin Lu silently smirked.


    She acted so obedient in her messages, but in reality, she was quite disobedient.


    Qin Lu: [Not having dinner at home?]               Nan Yan: [Yeah, don¡¯t want to cook myself, just want to eat out a bit.]               Qin Lu: [What are you going to eat outside?]               Nan Yan: [Haven¡¯t decided yet, I¡¯ll just check aroundter, as long as it¡¯s filling.]               Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan¡¯s message and bit his lower lip.


    She was truly a little liar, spouting lies so effortlessly.


    Nan Yan followed Cheng Yanzhao into a private room.


    Cheng Yanzhao was quite perceptive and noticed that she was texting, so he didn¡¯t engage in conversation.


    Qin Lu: [Alright, whatever you eat, remember to take a photo for big brother.]               Nan Yan: ???


    Why did he want a photo?


    If she took a photo here, wouldn¡¯t she get exposed?


    Nan Yan felt a bit troubled, but she couldn¡¯t refuse Qin Lu¡¯s request.


    So she simply opened her browser and searched for food images in her gallery.


    Then, she found a picture of beef noodles and nned to send it to himter.


    Then she simply replied: [Sure, big brother.]               #               Qin Lu was quite curious about what kind of photo Nan Yan would send himter.


    He decided not to reply to her and put away his phone, then got out of the car.


    The greeter quickly rushed over and helped him park.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yue went to pick up Marcus, and they wouldter go straight to the reserved private room.


    Qin Lu went to his private room first.


    As he passed by the room Cheng Yanzhao had booked, their door was left ajar.


    Through the crack, Qin Lu saw Nan Yan sitting diagonally across the door, while Cheng Yanzhao stood beside her, bending down to say something.


    Qin Lu¡¯s steps faltered.


    For a moment, he felt the impulse to push open the door and drag the little girl out.


    But he quickly suppressed that urge with reason.


    This was Nan Yan¡¯s private matter, and he had no reason to disturb her.


    With that in mind, Qin Lu withdrew his gaze and walked away with big strides.


    Sensing his gaze, Nan Yan looked up, but all she saw was his cold and deste back.


    Cheng Yanzhao was still introducing the signature dishes of Fountain View Restaurant to her, as if he wanted to order every single one.


    Nan Yan quickly interrupted him, saying, ¡°These dishes are too much; we¡¯re only three people.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao smiled gently, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll order the ones I just mentioned.


    Is that fine?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, her beautiful peach blossom eyes captivating and bright.


    She pointed to the menu a few times and said directly, ¡°Just these six dishes, skip the rest.¡±               With three people, five dishes and a soup were more than enough.


    Ordering too much would be wasteful.


    Tao Qingming also chimed in, ¡°Yes, order less, we can¡¯t finish if it¡¯s too much.¡±               ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with these.


    If we¡¯re not full, we can order moreter.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao was somewhat curious about Nan Yan.


    Being so young and so skilled in medicine, and having such aposed and decisive personality, someone so outstanding would easily attract other outstanding people.


    He thought about finding a topic to chat with Nan Yan, but he noticed that she was busy texting someone again.


    So he retracted the words he was about to say.


    Nan Yan sent the picture of beef noodles she found online to Qin Lu.


    At this moment, Qin Lu was sitting in the private room he had reserved, his fingertips ying with a cigarette, a red dot flickering on and off.


    Receiving the message, he opened the picture.


    ¡°Tsk¡ª¡±               Qin Lu crushed the cigarette in the ashtray.


    The little one was really good at deceiving people.


    If he hadn¡¯t just seen her, he would have believed it.


    His slender fingertips lightly tapped the screen, and he replied: [When I¡¯m not around, you just make do like this?]               Nan Yan: [The noodles have meat, vegetables, and a braised egg; there are both carbohydrates and protein, how is it making do!]               She was full of excuses.


    Qin Lu didn¡¯t expose her and sent another message: [Is one bowl of noodles enough?]               Nan Yan: [Yes, it¡¯s enough.]               Nan Yan was afraid of saying too much and revealing any ws, so she quickly added: [Big brother, I¡¯ll start eating.


    The noodles will get soggy if I wait too long.]               Qin Lu: [Okay, go ahead and eat.]               After replying, he put down his phone.


    His long fingertips gently tapped on the table, his gaze dark and mysterious.


    Not long after, Wu Yue led Marcus inside.


    Upon entering, Qin Lu had returned to his usual demeanor.


    He stood up, took a few steps forward, and shook hands with Marcus.


    ¡°Mr.


    Marcus, hello.¡±               Marcus grinned, ¡°Mr.


    Qin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±               ¡°I actually wanted to meet Mr.


    Qin a long time ago, but due to some circumstances, I only got the chance now.¡±               Marcus was the executive of Merck Biotech, an M countrypany and a major partner of the Qin Corporation.


    The Qin Corporation had numerous businesses under its name, and in the medical field, they began to delve into it only after Qin Lu took over the Qin Corporation.


    After exchanging official pleasantries, they took their seats and started discussing work matters.


    Qin Lu presented some conditions that Marcus couldn¡¯t refuse.


    During the meal, they signed a three-year contract.


    Once the contract was signed, Qin Lu casually probed, ¡°Mr.


    Marcus, I heard that yourpany has a chief scientist named Alice.


    I admire her work and wonder if you could introduce me to her?¡±               Marcus¡¯s face slightly changed, a hint of pain shed in his eyes but quickly disappeared, reced by a smile.


    ¡°Well, I have to ask for her opinion, I can¡¯t promise on her behalf.¡±               He exined wittily, ¡°But I think the possibility is slim.


    Alice doesn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders.


    She spends every day in theboratory doing research.


    For her, nothing else matters except research.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Lu nodded, ¡°However, I still hope that Mr.


    Marcus could help me convey a message.¡±               ¡°I need her assistance for something, and I¡¯ll pay her whatever she wants aspensation.¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91 Brother, I Was Wrong

    ?91: Brother, I Was Wrong   91: Brother, I Was Wrong       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Marcus nodded, ¡°Mr.


    Qin, rest assured, I will ry your words to Alice exactly as you said.¡±               Qin Lu nodded in gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your generous hospitality, Mr.


    Qin.


    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Marcus said.


    Marcus was finding it difficult to maintain hisposure, not wanting to stay with Qin Lu any longer.


    Mainly, he feared that Qin Lu would continue asking him about Alice.


    For almost two months, he had heard nothing from Alice, and theboratory explosion had made him suspect she might have been inside.


    But Xi Shijin imed that there was no one inside during the explosion.


    Moreover, he discovered that Xi Shijin had erased all traces of Alice¡¯s existence, and the outside world had no knowledge of her!


    He knew there was definitely a secret here, but despite his discreet investigations, he had found no clues.


    Afraid of alerting Xi Shijin, he had no choice but to temporarily let it go.


    He had no idea why Qin Lu was looking for Alice, but whatever the reason, he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to contact her again.


    He just needed to reply in a couple of days, declining the request.


    Qin Lu stood up, ¡°Since Mr.


    Marcus has things to attend to, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±               ¡°No need, really.¡± Marcus quickly waved his hand, ¡°I can leave on my own.¡±               ¡°How can that be?


    Mr.


    Marcus is our esteemed guest; it wouldn¡¯t be right to let you leave on your own,¡± Qin Lu said, his lips curving into a faint smile, making a gracious and elegant gesture, ¡°Mr.


    Marcus, please don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡±               Marcus: ¡°¡­¡±               Who wants to be polite with him?


    He just didn¡¯t want to stay with Qin Lu anymore, afraid that he would keep asking questions!


    But since he was being so insistent on seeing him off, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Wu Yue saw that the Young Master wanted to personally escort Marcus, so he discreetly went outside to settle the bill and didn¡¯t interfere further.


    Qin Lu and Marcus walked outside at a leisurely pace.


    As they passed by the private room where Nan Yan was, coincidentally, the door was open.


    Cheng Yanzhao opened the door, followed by Tao Qingming, and Nan Yan was behind them.


    If it were any other time, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t even pause, he would just walk past them.


    But now, he found himself standing outside the private room, facing Nan Yan.


    Seeing Qin Lu outside, Nan Yan¡¯s mind went nk.


    First thought ¡ª What is he doing here?


    Second thought ¡ª She¡¯s in trouble now¡­


    Is there anything more embarrassing than having a lie exposed in public and getting caught on the spot?


    At least, she couldn¡¯t think of anything right now.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Trying to take the initiative and seek leniency, she quickly called out in a meek voice.


    Qin Lu pressed his tongue against his cheek, giving a silent mocking smile.


    His deep ck eyes seemed to be tinted with ink, ¡°Little one, you¡¯re having beef noodles here?¡±               ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong.¡± Nan Yan lowered her head, showing a very apologetic attitude, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡±               Tao Qingming, Cheng Yanzhao, and even Marcus, seeing this scene, were a bit stunned.


    Tao Qingming naturally knew Qin Lu.


    He also knew that there had never been any women around him, except for Old Madam Qin and his mother.


    But judging by his attitude towards Nan Yan, it was evident that they knew each other and had a good rtionship.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qin, if you have something to attend to, I can leave on my own,¡± Marcus felt a sense of relief.


    He actually hoped that Qin Lu had some business and couldn¡¯t see him off, so he could leave on his own.


    Nan Yan finally noticed that Marcus was here¡­


    Why would hee here?


    Nan Yan was about to say something instinctively.


    But then she realized that she was no longer herself; she had a new identity and had to start over.


    She couldn¡¯t acknowledge Marcus now.


    Qin Lu smiled gently, ¡°Mr.


    Marcus, please wait for me for two minutes.¡±               That tone made it hard to refuse.


    Marcus really wanted to leave on his own, but when facing Qin Lu, he could only wait.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Marcus rubbed his forehead and reluctantly agreed.


    Qin Lu turned his gaze back to the girl and asked in a mellifluous low voice, ¡°You came here today?¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°When are you leaving?¡±               ¡°Tomorrow.¡±               It was Monday, and she had sses to attend.


    Qin Lu calcted, and he couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    Even if he worked all night to handle things, he still wouldn¡¯t make it by tomorrow.


    Temporarily giving up the idea of going back with her, he asked again, ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide anything and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯m staying at Longqiu Vi with Mr.


    Tao.¡±               ¡°Grandma Qin really misses you; as soon as she came back, she kept saying she wanted to go to Jin City to find you.


    How about apanying her tonight?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice was unusually gentle, and he showed great patience.


    Cheng Yanzhao couldn¡¯t help but take another look at him.


    This side of Young Master Qin was rare.


    After all, no matter where Qin Lu appeared, he always had a cold and imposing demeanor, the kind that made people submit with just one nce.


    What was his rtionship with Nan Yan?


    Nan Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then, under Qin Lu¡¯s gaze, she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu reached out and ruffled her head, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯lle to Longqiu Vi to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               After settling things with Nan Yan, Qin Lu turned his gaze to Tao Qingming and Cheng Yanzhao, nodded slightly without saying much, and left with Marcus.


    Nan Yan stared at Marcus¡¯s retreating figure, feeling a surge of emotions that she couldn¡¯t control.


    Soon, she suppressed it again.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long.


    They would have a chance to meet again¡­


    #               Although Tao Qingming and Cheng Yanzhao were curious about the rtionship between Nan Yan and Qin Lu, they were polite and didn¡¯t ask.


    Cheng Yanzhao drove and took them back to Longqiu Vi.


    After they got out of the car, he once again expressed the gratitude of the Tao family to Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan casually replied, ¡°This is what a doctor should do.¡±               Tao Qingming chuckled, ¡°Nan Yan has always been like this.


    Once you get to know her better, you¡¯ll find that she appears cold but has a warm heart.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao nodded understandingly and smiled warmly, ¡°I see.¡±               ¡°I might have been too rigid with the formalities; Miss Nan is more rxed.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               After returning to the vi, Nan Yan felt apologetic and said, ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±               Tao Qingming quickly waved his hand, ¡°No problem at all.


    It¡¯s good that you have a ce to stay.


    It was my mistake for not asking clearly before.


    If I had known that you knew Qin¡¯s family, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this task and let you stay with me.¡±               ¡°But for tomorrow¡¯s flight¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Tao Qingming nodded, ¡°Then you wait for a while.


    Young Master Qin wille to pick you up, and you can go with him.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan responded calmly.


    While waiting, she logged into the game and teamed up with An Xiran¡¯s team.


    Around 8 o¡¯clock, Tao Qingming came over and said, ¡°Little friend Nan, your brother is here to pick you up.¡±               An Xiran: ¡°Yan Yan, who¡¯s this brother?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Looks Like This Crisis Wont Be So Easily Resolved

    ?92: Looks Like This Crisis Won¡¯t Be So Easily Resolved¡­


    92: Looks Like This Crisis Won¡¯t Be So Easily Resolved¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Xiran and Nan Yan were on a call together.


    Tao Qingming¡¯s voice was transmitted through the earphones, and An Xiran could hear everything clearly.


    ¡°Little friend Nan?


    What¡¯s with the nickname?


    Where are you?


    Why is there an old man¡¯s voice around you?¡±               An Xiran felt anxious.


    If he weren¡¯t in a sealed training base right now, he would have rushed to find Nan Yan and see what was going on.


    Nan Yan remainedposed, ¡°I¡¯ll exinter, I¡¯m going to log off the game now.¡±               Tao Qingming couldn¡¯t hear An Xiran¡¯s voice, but he could tell from Nan Yan¡¯s reply that something was bothering her.


    ¡°Little friend Nan, am I disturbing you?¡±               Nan Yan was waiting in the living room for Qin Lu to arrive instead of the room Tao Qingming had arranged for her.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Nan Yan smiled, her clear peach blossom eyes forming a beautiful curve.


    ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯ll leave with my brother now and meet you at the hospital tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Tao Qingming agreed politely.


    Outside, Qin Lu had just parked his car.


    As he got out of the car, he saw Nan Yan walking towards him with a backpack on her shoulders, dressed casually and wearing a cap.


    ¡°Brother.¡±               Nan Yan greeted him obediently.


    Qin Lu looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you all packed?¡±               ¡°Yes, I only stayed for one day, so I didn¡¯t bring much,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    Qin Lu took the backpack from her and nodded towards Tao Qingming, ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯ll take her now.¡±               Tao Qingming smiled, ¡°Sure, take care on the way.¡±               With just one backpack, it wasn¡¯t necessary to put it in the trunk.


    Qin Lu ced it on the back seat directly.


    Nan Yan sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.


    She opened the message An Xiran had sent.


    [Yan Yan, to be honest, where are you?


    Who is that brother?


    And who was the person speaking just now?]               An Xiran was sincerely fond of his little sister, caring about her well-being and worried that she might be deceived or get into trouble.


    He wanted to make up for all the shorings of the past eighteen years and let her know that her family cared for her and loved her.


    An Xiran was financially independent a long time ago.


    He owned the AEG team, was a shareholder in the team, and he was a star esports yer with endorsements and appearance fees.


    Whatever his little sister wanted, he could give her.


    There was no need for any other brother!


    Of course, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t perceive these thoughts from An Xiran across the screen.


    Nan Yan pinched her brow, and her fingertips tapped the screen lightly: [You¡¯ve met that brother before.


    The one who was speaking just now is Tao Qingming.


    Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Brother.


    Just focus on your training, I¡¯m fine.]               An Xiran: [Oh¡­]               Knowing the identity of the person on the other side, An Xiran felt relieved.


    He had met Qin Lu before and knew that he had helped Nan Yan in the past.


    As for Tao Qingming, he also knew about him.


    He was the director of the First Hospital¡¯s Chinese Medicine Department and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    However, he had no idea how his little sister got in contact with Tao Qingming.


    From Tao Qingming¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan, it was clear that they had a good rtionship.


    An Xiran scratched his silver-gray hair, unable to figure things out.


    He decided not to think about it for now and focus on his training.


    #               The car stopped in front of a magnificent mansion.


    Nan Yan looked through the car window and had a better understanding of the profound background of the Qin family.


    The mansion in front of her had a history of at least a hundred years, grand and imposing, with an extremely vast estate.


    The gatekeeper let Qin Lu¡¯s car pass without any obstruction.


    ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded as if he was whispering in her ear in the quiet car.


    Nan Yan¡¯s ears turned hot, and she turned off her phone, obediently responding, ¡°Okay.¡±               Qin Lu looked at her and saw her lowering her head, looking adorably well-behaved.


    Was she trying to show goodwill, afraid that he would find fault with her first?


    ¡°Little one, are you feeling guilty?¡± Qin Lu questioned.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She wasn¡¯t feeling guilty at all!


    But there was no need to rify this!


    She lifted her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Brother, Grandma is getting impatient.


    Shall we go see her first?¡±               ¡°Alright.


    Later tonight, I¡¯ll ask you again, little one,¡± Qin Lu said.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Looks like this crisis won¡¯t be so easily resolved¡­


    #               Old Madam Qin knew in advance that Nan Yan wasing and had been waiting in the living room for a while.


    Nanny Li, who had served her for decades, had been hearing her talk about Nan Yan since she returned yesterday.


    Now that Nan Yan was about to arrive, she couldn¡¯t help but wait excitedly.


    ¡°Old Madam, is this youngdy really as good as you described her?


    She¡¯s so outstanding?¡± Nanny Li had been living in the Qin family for more than a decade and had seen her share of noble youngdies and daughters of schrly families.


    She had a high standard, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel that her descriptions of Nan Yan were a bit exaggerated.


    After all, she had seen countless well-born youngdies and belles from prestigious families in the capital.


    Most of them were exceptionally beautiful and had excellent temperament.


    But Old Madam Qin said that her granddaughter-inw was even better than those well-born youngdies, which she found hard to believe.


    ¡°Of course, just wait until you see her, then you¡¯ll know that I haven¡¯t exaggerated at all,¡± Old Madam Qin replied with a beaming smile.


    The Qin family had many descendants, and there were plenty of grandsons and granddaughters.


    However, very few received such open and obvious favor from the Old Madam Qin.


    Her expectations for her future granddaughter-inw were extremely high, and she had always been strict and imposing.


    The young masters and misses in the family were all a little afraid of her.


    So Nanny Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit at a loss when she saw the Old Madam Qin¡¯s reaction.


    Suddenly, she saw the figures of two people appearing at the entrance.


    She quickly widened her eyes to get a better look at the young girl.


    As a result, she was even more stunned by what she saw.


    Was this really the same cold and unapproachable young master who didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs?


    Not only was he carrying a backpack, but he also had a faint smile on his face, and he even touched the young girl¡¯s head!


    This¡­


    This¡­


    Nanny Li couldn¡¯t make sense of it all and turned her head to look at the Old Madam Qin.


    She was even more surprised by the Old Madam Qin¡¯s reaction.


    She was already standing up anxiously.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±               Nanny Li: ¡°!!!¡±               She was even more at a loss!


    This stern Old Madam Qin, how could she show such a face!


    However, the future granddaughter-inw of her young master indeed looked beautiful!


    Compared to those noble youngdies she had seen, she was even more beautiful!


    And her temperament was no less exceptional!


    Nan Yan removed Qin Lu¡¯s hand from her head, walked quickly to the Old Madam Qin, and held her arm.


    She smiled helplessly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s only been a day since west met.¡±               In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a full day.


    After all, they had dinner together yesterday evening¡­


    The Old Madam Qin wiped her tears and replied with a smile, ¡°In ancient times, it was said that one day apart feels like three autumns.


    We haven¡¯t seen each other for a whole day and night, which is equivalent to many autumns.


    Naturally, Grandma misses you!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡± This was a bit too exaggerated!


    Qin Lu put his backpack on the sofa and looked at the Old Madam Qin with a slight tug at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Grandma, please tone it down a bit¡­¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 Revealing Her Identity Again

    ?93: Revealing Her Identity Again   93: Revealing Her Identity Again       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin was taken aback by her own grandson¡¯s words, huffed in annoyance, and pulled Nan Yan to sit on the sofa.


    Nanny Li watched the scene with both surprise and curiosity.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This young master¡¯s girlfriend is indeed impressive!


    She managed to tame the olddy like this!¡±               After Old Madam Qin calmed down, she finally remembered to introduce Nanny Li to Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yanyan, this is Nanny Li.¡±               ¡°Hello, Nanny Li,¡± Nan Yan smiled, portraying a well-behaved demeanor.


    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Nanny Li smiled broadly and kindly pushed a fruit te in front of Nan Yan, ¡°Miss Nan, have some fruits.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t decline and took an orange.


    After peeling it and tasting a slice, she found it sweet.


    Then, she split the rest of the orange and handed half to Old Madam Qin, saying, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s delicious.¡±               Old Madam Qin took it with a smile, ¡°Yanyan, feel at home in our house.


    Treat it as your own home.


    I¡¯ve arranged a room for you.


    Next time youe to the capital, just stay here instead of outside, okay?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Otherwise, Old Madam Qin might start crying again.


    Qin Lu interrupted her incessant chatter, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Yanyan to see her room first.¡±               Old Madam Qin had initially wanted to take Nan Yan herself, but she suddenly realized that her big grandson hadn¡¯t officially won her over yet, so they needed more time together.


    Sitting back down, she waved her hand, ¡°Oh, right!


    Qin Lu, take Yanyan to see her room.


    If there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t like, there¡¯s still time to make changes.¡±               Qin Lu picked up Nan Yan¡¯s bag again and walked to her side, yfully pinching her cheek like teasing a kitten, ¡°Yanyan,e upstairs with your brother.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan stood up and said to Old Madam Qin, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡±               ¡°Go, go,¡± Old Madam Qin waved with a smile.


    Once the two of them turned the corner and were out of sight, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked Nanny Li, ¡°How is she?


    What do you think?


    Is my daughter-inw well-behaved?


    Is she pretty?¡±               ¡°Well-behaved and pretty!¡± Nanny Li nodded in agreement, ¡°But¡­


    she seems too young.¡±               Their big young master was already twenty-four years old, yet this girl appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen.


    Although the age difference wasn¡¯t significant, it was apparent that she was still a high school student.


    This young master was quite a beast¡­


    Nanny Li didn¡¯t dare to say such a thing in front of Old Madam Qin.


    ¡°Well¡­


    she¡¯s indeed too young, but we¡¯ll just have to indulge her for now,¡± Old Madam Qin sighed with concern, ¡°After all, who asked Ah Lu to like her?¡±               The key was that she liked Nan Yan too!


    After all these years, it was rare for Ah Lu to relent, so they had to keep her in the Qin family.


    Nanny Li also worried, ¡°She¡¯s so young.


    What if the young master bullies her?¡±               Although the young master appearedposed and virtuous, that was when he hadn¡¯t encountered someone he truly liked.


    If he fell in love, could he restrain himself?


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°If Ah Lu dares to bully Yanyan, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±               The Qin family still had some dignity; they couldn¡¯t stoop to such despicable acts!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    I think the young master treasures Miss Nan a lot, and he¡¯s always been a steady person who won¡¯t go overboard.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true¡­


    We¡¯re worrying too much.¡±               #               Upstairs.


    Old Madam Qin arranged Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom in the master suite on this floor, showing her high regard for her.


    When they entered, Nan Yan was somewhat dazzled by the luxuriousness of the room.


    It wasn¡¯t gaudy or ostentatious but rather elegant and refined.


    However, every item seemed expensive.


    Even a small disy table could buy her a house in Jin City¡­


    Qin Lu followed her leisurely and looked at her with a tenderness he wasn¡¯t even aware of, ¡°Little girl, what doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±               ¡°Brother, could you switch me to a regr guest room?¡± Nan Yan pleaded.


    She couldn¡¯t stay in such a ce for just one or two nights; it was too extravagant.


    Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this room?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that, but I feel like this room is too precious.


    It should be reserved for the host.¡±               Qin Lu calmly replied, ¡°There are many such rooms in the estate, but this one is specially prepared for you.


    Just stay herefortably.¡±               ¡°Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to change?¡±               ¡°¡­No.¡±               Nan Yan sighed inwardly and gave up on changing rooms.


    She hadn¡¯t brought much stuff, and Qin Lu directly ced her backpack in the wardrobe.


    Then he called her over to sit on the sofa.


    Nan Yan sensed a soul interrogation was about to begin.


    But she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    So she followed him obediently and sat on the sofa across from him.


    Qin Lu noticed that she kept her head down and wouldn¡¯t look at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he looked too stern.


    Why else would this little girl be so afraid of him?


    Thinking about it, he restrained his aura and softened his tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing to the capital yesterday?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±               Qin Lu had just decided to talk to the little girl properly, but her words made him chuckle, ¡°You think it¡¯s a trouble for us?¡±               Nan Yan sensed his displeasure and tensed up, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±               ¡± It¡¯s very convenient for me toe with Elder Tao.


    Moreover, I¡¯m only staying here for a day and will go back tomorrow, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±               ¡°Troubling Elder Tao is fine, but we can¡¯t be troubled?¡± he countered.


    This exnation didn¡¯t satisfy Qin Lu.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­


    I came to the capital this time because Elder Tao invited me¡­¡±               ¡°I came to the capital to treat someone from the Cheng family.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide it; she directly told Qin Lu.


    She didn¡¯t intentionally keep it from him, nor did she n to inform him.


    Since he asked, she would tell him.


    ¡°Old Master Cheng fell into aa, and the doctors at the capital hospital were helpless.


    A little miracle doctor saved him,¡± Qin Lu looked at her, ¡°And that miracle doctor is you?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gaze became more serious.


    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were clear and pure, and one could see straight through them.


    She appeared docile.


    But Qin Lu knew that it was just a facade she put up in front of him.


    He had known for a long time that she was a very resourceful and restless little girl.


    She spouted lies without hesitation, wasn¡¯t soft-spoken when she argued, and fought fiercely¡­


    In his eyes, she was a naughty child.


    However, today, the little miracle doctor who saved Old Master Cheng turned out to be her!

 Chapter 94 - 94 Yan Yan, Youre Not Trouble

    ?94: Yan Yan, You¡¯re Not Trouble   94: Yan Yan, You¡¯re Not Trouble       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           This revtion about her identity indeed surprised him.


    No wonder he had seen Cheng Yanzhao at the Fountain View Restaurant today.


    Originally, Qin Lu felt a bit annoyed, but her honesty quickly dispelled that feeling.


    He curved his lips, a faint smile in his eyes, as he spoke with amusement, ¡°You just told your big brother about your identity as a little divine doctor like that?¡±               Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem angry anymore, Nan Yan subconsciously rxed, and with a sweet smile, she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t find a chance to say it earlier, big brother.


    I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you intentionally.¡±               ¡°Little one, you¡¯re really amazing,¡± Qin Lu praised generously.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±               For someone her age to achieve such a level in medicine, it was more than a simple ¡°amazing.¡±               Old Master Cheng¡¯s ailment was no secret.


    His old battlefield injuries had weakened him, and the torment of pain and sickness had consumed his life force.


    Without the careful care of Tao Qingming over the years, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.


    Imperial Hospital was under the Qin Corporation, and Qin Lu knew well how difficult it was to treat Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition.


    Today, when he received news that Old Master Cheng was sent to the emergency room, the hospital director had warned him that Old Master Cheng might not make it through this time.


    However, shortly after, the director excitedly called him again, telling him that Old Master Cheng was okay.


    Throughout the conversation, there was nothing but admiration and praise for the little divine doctor who saved Old Master Cheng.


    The director even had the intention of inviting the little divine doctor to stay at the Imperial Hospital.


    And now, this little divine doctor was sitting in front of him.


    It was the first time that Nan Yan had received such praise from someone.


    It felt quite novel¡­


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± Nan Yan still cared about this.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why, in front of Qin Lu, she would be so timid and submissive, even though he treated her so well¡­


    Unable to figure it out, she decided not to think about it anymore.


    Qin Lu smiled softly, ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with us next time.


    You¡¯re not trouble.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly felt warmth in her heart.


    At that moment, she seemed to understand why she feared making Qin Lu angry¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded earnestly, ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t be so polite with big brother.¡±               Qin Lu chuckled, ¡°You should¡¯ve done that a long time ago.¡±               #               Later, after sitting in the room with Qin Lu for a while, they both went downstairs together.


    As expected, Old Madam Qin was still waiting downstairs for them.


    Seeing her return, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Yanyan, do you like it?¡±               Nan Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I really like it.


    Thank you, Grandmother.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Old Madam Qin was delighted, ¡°This time it was rushed, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare clothes for you.


    When youe next time, you won¡¯t have to bring clothes.


    We will have season-appropriate clothes ready for you throughout the year.¡±               Nan Yan was slightly troubled, ¡°Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble¡­¡±               ¡°How could that be a bother!¡± Old Madam Qin said sternly, ¡°For just a few pieces of clothes, do you have to be so polite with your grandmother?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               A few pieces?


    Needless to say, the wardrobe next time would definitely be filled with clothes.


    She looked to Qin Lu for help, hoping he could persuade Old Madam.


    However, looking at Qin Lu¡¯s expression, it was clear he found this behavior of Old Madam quite appropriate.


    She could not bear to see the olddy sad, so she could only nod.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to prepare, then go ahead.


    However, don¡¯t prepare too many.


    Just two or three pieces will do.¡±               ¡°Ah, alright.¡±               Old Madam Qin agreed happily.


    However, based on Nan Yan¡¯s understanding of her, she would only say yes.


    Well, let Old Madam do whatever she wanted.


    Anyway, the Qin family did notck this bit of money.


    Since her identity as a divine doctor was exposed, she spoke up, ¡°Grandmother, let me check your pulse.¡±               Old Madam Qin was taken aback.


    Qin Lu exined, ¡°The little divine doctor who saved Old Master Cheng today is Yanyan.¡±               Old Madam Qin blinked, looking at Nan Yan incredulously, ¡°Yanyan¡­


    How can you be so incredible!¡±               Finishing speaking, she rolled up her sleeve and extended her arm to Nan Yan, ¡°Come, help Grandma check and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with me!¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re in good health, as I have already checked you before.


    This time, I¡¯ll prepare some nourishing medicine for you to strengthen your body.¡±               Even more touched, Old Madam Qin said, ¡°Yes, yes!


    That¡¯s great!


    Having a granddaughter-inw who is a divine doctor is such a blessing!¡±               Nan Yan was indeed filial and kind.


    She had secretly checked her body long ago!


    This granddaughter-inw must not be kidnapped by others!


    After checking her pulse, Nan Yan asked for paper and pen and wrote a dietary prescription for Old Madam Qin.


    She advised the kitchen to prepare these nourishing soups for her daily consumption and promised to bring the medicer.


    ¡°Your handwriting is so beautiful, Yanyan!¡± Old Madam Qin was so pleased with the dietary prescription, her smile couldn¡¯t be contained.


    Qin Lu had seen her handwriting before, and he knew it was truly beautiful.


    Seeing Old Madam Qin cherishing the prescription, Qin Lu, with a yful raise of his eyebrow, asked, ¡°Yanyan, how about checking my pulse?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­Fine.¡±               Although judging from his appearance, there was nothing wrong with his health, she couldn¡¯t refuse when he asked.


    His white wrist was extended to her.


    Along with it, a section of his muscr forearm came into her view.


    The smooth muscle lines exuded strength,bined with a man¡¯s masculine charm.


    For some unknown reason¡­


    It was seductive¡­


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Her ears felt a little hot, and she quickly suppressed any improper thoughts.


    She ced her fingers on his wrist.


    ¡°Little divine doctor, what¡¯s the verdict?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s low and sexy voice, tinged with amusement, rang in her ears.


    His provocative tone and the way he addressed her set her heart racing uncontrobly.


    Her ears, which had just cooled down, heated up again.


    Nan Yan bit her tongue lightly and said with a serious expression, ¡°Brother, your health is excellent, and there¡¯s no need for any treatment.


    My medical skills won¡¯t be of any use.¡±               Qin Lu clicked his tongue, ¡°What a pity.


    Having a little divine doctor at home, yet unable to use her.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               His tone was asking for trouble!


    How could hein that his health was too good?


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him!


    Of course, Old Madam Qin was delighted that Qin Lu was in good health.


    She then called Nanny Li over and asked Nan Yan to check her as well.


    Nan Yan wrote another dietary prescription for Nanny Li, and once the medicine was ready, she would bring it to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Qin Lu nced at the time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still growing, little one.


    You can¡¯t stay upte.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Brother, Youre So Good-looking, Arent You Meant To Be Admired

    ?95: Brother, You¡¯re So Good-looking, Aren¡¯t You Meant To Be Admired?


    95: Brother, You¡¯re So Good-looking, Aren¡¯t You Meant To Be Admired?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           It was already past nine in the evening when Old Madam Qin realized the time.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete, Yanyan.


    You should go to bed, and Ah Lu, we should also rest.¡±               Nanny Li helped the elderlydy up.


    Before leaving, Old Madam Qin gave Qin Lu a warning nce, asking him to behave.


    The little girl was still very young, and he couldn¡¯t be reckless!


    But since he was her own grandson, Old Madam Qin trusted him.


    However, Nan Yan misunderstood the meaning behind Old Madam Qin¡¯s parting look.


    She thought the olddy was encouraging Qin Lu to take this opportunity to further develop their rtionship¡­


    Thinking this, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±               Without waiting for his response, she turned around and ran upstairs like a little rabbit.


    Qin Lu watched the girl, who looked like a little bunny, running away and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Am I really that scary?


    Why does she seem to be more afraid of metely?¡±               #               After taking a shower, Nan Yan changed into her pajamas.


    Seeing that it was still early, she was about to turn on herptop to y some games when someone knocked on the door.


    She closed theptop and put it on the coffee table, then put on her slippers and went to open the door.


    As expected, it was Qin Lu standing outside.


    Nan Yan furrowed her eyebrows slightly, thought for a moment, and then opened the door, saying, ¡°Brother, it¡¯ste.


    Do you need something?¡±               But instead of entering the room, Qin Lu handed her a can of milk, saying, ¡°I brought this for you.¡±               Nan Yan then noticed the thing he was holding in his hand.


    She reached out and took it, obediently saying, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±               Qin Lu casually ruffled her hair and said, ¡°Little one, drink the milk and sleep early.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan no longer reacted much to this action.


    After all, she had experienced it herselfst time, so she somewhat understood his habitual gesture.


    But¡­


    Looking up at his head, which was so close, Nan Yan wondered what it would feel like to ruffle Qin Lu¡¯s hair¡­


    She wanted to try it someday.


    Feeling her gaze, Qin Lu raised an eyebrow yfully and teased, ¡°Little one, what are you looking at?¡±               Wow¡­


    Such a stunning and charming appearance from such a close distance!


    Beautiful and charming, with an inexplicable sense of seduction.


    This man was too good at using his appearance advantage!


    Indeed, it was just a casual question, but Nan Yan felt as if her soul had been struck.


    Nan Yan squinted, teasingly and somewhat audaciously, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so good-looking, aren¡¯t you meant to be admired?¡±               After her yful remark, she pushed Qin Lu gently away and closed the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, goodnight, brother.¡±               In an instant, Qin Lu, who was left outside the door, was slightly stunned.


    After a while, he chuckled softly.


    This little girl was quite daring.


    With the milk delivered, he didn¡¯t linger any longer, turned around and strode away.


    #               Back in her room, Nan Yan took a sip of milk and turned on herptop again.


    She put on her headphones and epted An Xiran¡¯s team invitation.


    On the left screen, a team mode popped up, and An Xiran¡¯s voice came through the headphones: [Yanyan, are you free now?]               Nan Yan drank her milk and replied calmly, [Yes, I finished some things just now.


    Let¡¯s go straight to the arena.


    I¡¯ll y for an hour and then go to sleep.]               An Xiran originally wanted to ask her about today, but when he heard that she had only an hour to y, he put the matter aside and hastily said, [Alright, I¡¯ll assemble the team.]               Soon, Little K and two other teammates were in the team, and they rushed into the arena.


    An hour passed quickly.


    After leaving the arena, Nan Yan reminded, [Fourth Brother, don¡¯t y toote.


    Staying up every day is not good.


    Get some rest early.]               An Xiran readily agreed, [Okay, after two more games, we¡¯ll call it quits.]               Nan Yan said, [Alright, I¡¯m logging off now.]               Before waiting for An Xiran¡¯s response, Nan Yan quit the game, shut down herptop, and put it back in her backpack.


    Only then did she lie on the ridiculously oversized bed.


    Suddenly, after moving to this ce, she found it hard to fall asleep.


    Originally, she nned to look at her phone again, but for some reason, Qin Lu¡¯s words echoed in her mind: ¡°Little one, you shouldn¡¯t stay upte.¡±               She hesitated for a moment, then put her phone away and closed her eyes.


    Let¡¯s just go to sleep¡­


    #               The next day, Nan Yan woke up naturally.


    Opening her eyes, she saw that it was already 8 in the morning.


    ording to her usual biological clock, it was quitete.


    Last night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for some reason.


    She kept tossing and turning until after 2 am when she finally fell into a daze.


    No one disturbed her, nor did anyone wake her up.


    She slept all the way till now¡­


    Rubbing her forehead, she sat up, tidied the bed, and then went to wash up.


    When she came downstairs, Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li were already in the living room.


    Qin Lu had gone to thepany.


    Seeing here down, Old Madam Qin grinned and asked, ¡°Yanyan, did you sleep well?¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently and replied, ¡°Yes, quite well.¡±               ¡°As long as you slept well!¡± Old Madam Qin was pleased, ¡°Breakfast is kept warm in the dining room for you.


    Go and have some.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Not knowing her preferences, the dining table was filled with a dozen kinds of breakfast, both Chinese and Western.


    The tes were ced on heated mats, so the food was still warm.


    She chose several items she liked and ate at a leisurely pace.


    While eating, a phone call from Elder Tao came in.


    ¡°Nan Yan, should Ie to pick you up, or are youing here?¡±               ¡°I¡¯lle to you.


    Don¡¯t trouble yourself,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    Tao Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Sure, when will youe?¡±               ¡°About an hour from now.


    I¡¯m eating right now, and I¡¯lle to you after that.¡±               After a few more exchanges, they hung up.


    After finishing her meal, Nan Yan didn¡¯t stay long at Qin¡¯s house and nned to take a taxi to find Tao Qingming.


    Old Madam Qin wouldn¡¯t let her go by herself and called the driver to send her.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse and had the driver take her to Longqiu Vi               When she arrived at Longqiu Vi, Nan Yan got out of the car, and the driver waited at the door, intending to continue driving her if she needed it.


    This was Old Madam Qin¡¯s intention.


    Tao Qingming was ready and waiting for her toe.


    ¡°Elder Tao,¡± Nan Yan greeted him.


    ¡°Nan Yan,¡± Tao Qingming stood up and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Shall we go to the hospital now?¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±               ¡°Yan Zhao just called.


    He¡¯s on his way.


    Let¡¯s wait for him for a few minutes.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and tell the Qin family¡¯s driver to go back then,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    Outside, the Qin family¡¯s driver was standing beside the car, wanting to light a cigarette.


    When he saw Nan Yan approaching, he hurriedly put the lighter and the cigarette away.


    ¡°Miss Nan, are we ready to leave?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan smiled lightly, ¡± The Cheng family will drive over to pick us upter.


    We don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The driver smiled, then got back into the car and left.


    As soon as the Qin family¡¯s car left, another car arrived, stopping right in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Nan, are you here to wee me?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child

    ?96: Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child   96: Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Cheng Yanzhao rolled down the car window and cracked a joke.


    He was good-looking and had a charming demeanor, so cracking a harmless joke wouldn¡¯t offend anyone.


    After the remark, he immediately turned serious and apologetic, ¡°Miss Nan, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±               Nan Yan nodded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s alright.


    I just arrived too.¡±               ¡°Shall we head to the hospital now?¡±               ¡°Yes, let me inform Elder Tao,¡± Nan Yan replied.


    #               Imperial Hospital.


    VIP ward.


    Old Master Cheng had just had some congee, and his spirits seemed better.


    Old Madam Cheng and her two daughters-inw were by his bedside.


    ¡°Old Cheng, how do you feel?¡± Old Madam Cheng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Compared to a few days ago, I feel much morefortable now¡­¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she smiled tearfully, ¡°Old Cheng, with the little divine doctor here, you won¡¯t have to endure that pain anymore.


    When you get better, I¡¯ll apany you in whatever you want to do!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m grateful¡­¡± Cheng Jingchuan weakly held his wife¡¯s hand, and on his aged face, he mustered a faint smile.


    Seeing this scene, both daughters-inw couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional, and they turned away to wipe their tears in silence.


    The atmosphere in the ward was heartwarming.


    Cheng Yanzhao knocked on the door and entered with Nan Yan and Tao Qingming.


    ¡°Qing Ming and the little divine doctor are here!¡±               Old Madam Cheng greeted them, wiping her eyes, her smile appearing on her face.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan and Tao Qingming were good friends, and their bond was deep.


    Seeing his friend¡¯s improved condition, Tao Qingming hurriedly approached, holding his hand, his eyes moist with excitement.


    ¡°Qingming, my body is broken, and I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan sighed, having long epted his fate and indifferent to life and death.


    If he wasn¡¯t worried about his wife, he might not have been able to hold on for so long.


    ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence that has caused you so many years of suffering.


    But now, with Miss Nan here to take care of you, your condition will improve a lot.¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°Brother Cheng, you must hold on!¡±               Cheng Jingchuan nodded slightly, then looked at Nan Yan with gratitude, ¡°Little divine doctor, thank you for saving my life!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Old Master Cheng, no need to be polite.


    Treating illnesses and saving lives is the duty of those in the medical profession like us.¡±               ¡°It is our destiny to be connected, and fate has decreed that your life should not end.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan looked at Nan Yan, his eyes filled with solemnity, ¡°Little divine doctor, you saved my life.


    If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate, just ask.¡±               Nan Yan smiled slightly, ¡°I will ask for my reward when the timees.


    For now, please focus on taking care of your health, Old Master Cheng.¡±               Her approach to remuneration was always flexible; she didn¡¯t dwell on marypensation.


    For those who could afford it, she might ask for a bit more, while for those who couldn¡¯t, she would provide her services for free.


    Her master¡¯s teachings were firmly ingrained in her mind.


    ¡°Alright, then I leave my health in the hands of the little divine doctor!¡±               Nan Yan checked Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s condition again, and afterward, she performed acupuncture on him.


    After removing the silver needles, she reminded him, ¡°Old Master Cheng, you must take it easy and give your body time to recover.


    Be sure to take the medicine I prescribed for you as scheduled.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan quickly assured her, ¡°Rest assured, little divine doctor.


    I will listen to your advice and take the medicine as instructed.


    I¡¯ll rest well.¡±               Seeing Cheng Jingchuan cooperating with the treatment, Old Madam Cheng finally rxed.


    It couldn¡¯t be better that Old Cheng is willing to cooperate with the treatment.


    #               At noon, after having another meal with Old Madam Cheng, Nan Yan and Tao Qingming prepared to return to Jin City.


    Before leaving, Nan Yan first went to the Qin family¡¯s residence to get her belongings and bid farewell to Old Madam Qin.


    Old Madam Qin was reluctant to see Nan Yan leave Jin City, but she understood that Nan Yan still had to attend school, so she reluctantly agreed to let her go.


    As soon as Nan Yan left, Old Madam Qin immediately called Qin Lu.


    ¡°Brat, Yanyan is leaving.


    Aren¡¯t you going to see her off?¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               Feeling his grandmother¡¯s wrath, Qin Lu raised his hand to rub his temples, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see her off.¡±               ¡°Qin Lu, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t take care of her, and if she doesn¡¯t want you, don¡¯t bothering back to the Qin family!¡±               Old Madam Qin said domineeringly before hanging up the phone.


    Nanny Li, who was standing by, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, amused by what she heard.


    How much did the olddy like Miss Nan?


    She even dared to say such things to the young master, just to make her Miss Nan be her granddaughter-inw.


    Qin Lu rubbed his temples, found Nan Yan¡¯s number in the phone book, and called her.


    ¡°Little one, are you going back to Jin City?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan obediently replied, ¡°Brother, I have a private jet, and Elder Tao is with me.


    You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±               ¡°Okay, let me know when you arrive in Jin City.¡±               ¡°Got it~¡±               #               After ending the call with Qin Lu, Nan Yan nned to take the private jet with Tao Qingming.


    Her phone rang again, and this time it was Shen Junqing.


    ¡°Sister, where are you?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s voice was mellifluous, and it carried a light and nonchnt tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside.


    What¡¯s up?¡±               ¡°There¡¯s a race tonight.


    Do you want to participate?¡±               ¡°No, I¡¯m busy at night.


    I have some nighttime activities, and I probably won¡¯t have time.¡±               ¡°What are you busy with?¡±               ¡°ying games.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Did she mean those e-sports games he knew of?


    ¡°Yan Yan, you can¡¯t be thiszy!


    Racing games are exciting, and there¡¯s money to be won!


    Come on~ It won¡¯t take up much of your time, at most an hour!¡±               Young Master Shen acted like a spoiled child and was rather unreasonable.


    He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    Nan Yan¡¯s temples throbbed, and she pressed them, coldly saying, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t act so childish with me!¡±               ¡°Then promise me, and I won¡¯t act childish with you~¡± His flirtatious tone was yful and seductive.


    However, you can hear a smile in his tone of voice and it was pleasant to the ear, making it impossible to feel any resentment.


    ¡°Yan Yan, good Yan Yan, promise me~¡±               Nan Yan massaged her temples, struggling to resist the urge to throw her phone, helplessly saying, ¡°Fine, contact me tonight.¡±               ¡°Okay, okay.


    I¡¯ll pick you up at your ce tonight, okay?¡±               In fact, Shen Junqing was right outside Nan Yan¡¯s room.


    He had nned to give her a surprise.


    That was why he didn¡¯t call her before he came.


    In the end, when he arrived, no one was there¡­               He was holding a small gift box in his hand and was casually tossing it up and down.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Nan Yan pinched her forehead.¡± Third Brother, I have something to do here.


    I¡¯ll hang up first.


    I¡¯ll contact you tonight.¡±¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               #               The nended at Jin City Airport.


    It was already half past five in the afternoon.


    Tao Qingming wanted to treat Nan Yan to dinner in the evening, but Nan Yan declined.


    It was because Shen Junqing called again, knowing that she was at the airport, and he hade to pick her up.


    Tao Qingming didn¡¯t insist and returned to the First Hospital first.


    Not long after, Nan Yan got into Shen Junqing¡¯s car.


    ¡°Hey, sis, shall we go eat first?¡±               At that moment, Nan Yan had just connected Qin Lu¡¯s call.


    Before she could say anything, Shen Junqing¡¯s words were clearly transmitted through the earpiece to Qin Lu¡­

 Chapter 97 - 97 We Wont Die!

    ?97: We Won¡¯t Die!


    97: We Won¡¯t Die!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Shen Junqing went to pick you up?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice sounded calm, no different from usual.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nan Yan pinched her brow, suppressing the sudden sense of guilt that arose from nowhere, and calmly replied, ¡°He happened to call me and knew I was at the airport, so he came to pick me up.¡±               Qin Lu said, ¡°Alright, go ahead then.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan responded.


    After a brief exchange, Qin Lu hung up the phone.


    As they ended the call, Shen Junqing asked, ¡°Sis, does that bastard Qin Lu still check up on you all the time?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze and tugged at the corner of her mouth, casually saying, ¡°Just to let him know I¡¯vended safely¡­¡±               ¡°Come on, sis, this is not good.


    In modern rtionships, it¡¯s usually the boyfriend who¡¯spleted dominated by his girlfriend.


    Howe it¡¯s the other way around for you two?¡± Shen Junqing said, his eyes filled with amusement.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s powerful,¡± Nan Yan started to fabricate, ¡°I can¡¯t control him, so he dominates the rtionship.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes sparkled with a hint of teasing and he melodiously said, ¡°Conquering someone isn¡¯t just about strength, it also requires tactics.


    Sis, how about I teach you some tricks for managing a rtionship?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­¡±               Regardless of whether she needed it or not, Shen Junqing began sharing his love tactics with her, never-ending.


    #               After finishing their meal, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even go home and went with Shen Junqing to their usual racing spot.


    Perhaps because Shen Junqing and his sister became quite famoustely, the other racers felt intimidated when they saw them arriving.


    Liang Qian was still there.


    She looked at Nan Yan walking side by side with Shen Junqing and her eyes were filled with resentment, growing like wild vines.


    Her resentment was so strong that she clenched her teeth tightly, making a squeaking sound.


    But after suffering a loss at Nan Yan¡¯s hands twice before, she had grown smarter and wouldn¡¯t dare to attack openly.


    Liang Qian suddenly sneered.


    Tonight might just be Nan Yan¡¯s unlucky day!


    As for Shen Junqing, she would stop him.


    If he insisted on racing, then he could only me himself!


    #               Shen Junqing mingled among the crowd like a social butterfly, chatting with others.


    Soon, the race was about to begin.


    His car was driven up by someone else.


    This time, Nan Yan would be the one racing, and she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Shen Junqing was about to sit in the passenger seat when Liang Qian stopped him.


    ¡°Third Young Master, I have something I want to tell you.


    Can you spare a moment?¡±               Liang Qian wore heavy smoky makeup, dressed in a revealing crop top and hot pants, disying her alluring figure.


    She stood in front of Shen Junqing, and the crowd started to cheer.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he looked at her coldly, his voice indifferent, ¡°Move aside.¡±               ¡°Third Young Master¡­¡± Liang Qian tightly clenched her fists, her eyes exuding intense hatred.


    ¡± How did I offend you?


    Why are you suddenly so cold to me?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes carried a hint of sarcasm, and his melodic voice showed no mercy as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between me and my sister.


    Who are you to even think about it?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t bother me; I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±               With these cold words, Shen Junqing opened the passenger door and got in.


    Liang Xian squeezed her fists tightly, her eyes filled with bone-deep hatred.


    Shen Junqing was indeed doing this for that cheap woman, Nan Yan!


    Since that was the case, they might as well die together!


    #               With a wave of the g, more than a dozen racing cars rushed out like a hurricane.


    Nan Yan was not in a hurry.


    She waited until the others had sped a distance before she stepped on the elerator and the Japanese sports car began to elerate.


    When they reached the first bend, Nan Yan steered the car around the corner.


    Her expression turned serious as she asked calmly, ¡°Third Brother, how often does your car get maintenance?¡±               ¡°If it¡¯s used forpetitions, it will be maintained after everypetition.


    If it¡¯s not used forpetitions, it will be maintained once a month at most.¡± Shen Junqing answered casually and then asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±               Nan Yan controlled the car and said slowly, ¡°The driving system in the car has been tampered with, and the brakes are in a half-malfunctioning state.¡±               ¡°Once the speed reaches 200km/h, the brakes will disappear.¡±               Shen Junqing suddenly became nervous,¡± Sister, we won¡¯tpete in this match.


    Find a t ce and stop the car as soon as possible!¡±               He did not want to lose his life for such a small amount of money!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was still calm.¡± My speed has reached a critical point.


    The brakes are useless.


    I can¡¯t slow down.¡±               ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shen Junqing grabbed the seatbelt on his body.¡± Wouldn¡¯t we be dead?¡±               This was a winding mountain road with narrow roads and many twists and turns.


    It was a natural ce for racing!


    But that was under normal circumstances.


    They were courting death by driving a car with broken brakes and no way to slow down!


    ¡°Younger sister, it is unexpected that I would spend my final moments with you before I die.


    It is third brother who has implicated you¡­¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was apologetic.


    If he hadn¡¯t coquettishly rolled around with her and asked her to participate in thispetition, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such danger.


    She wouldn¡¯t be here, nor would she sit in the driver¡¯s seat because of his request.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Nan Yan interrupted him in frustration.¡± Don¡¯t affect my judgment.¡±¡±               She did not want to die yet.


    It was not easy for her to be reborn.


    She had not avenged her parents and herself.


    How could she die?


    ¡°We won¡¯t die.¡±               She didn¡¯t know if she shouldfort Shen Junqing or herself.


    The out-of-control car sped faster and faster.


    The racers around them watched as the car sped forward and dodged, afraid that it would crash into the bottom of the cliff.


    #               Nan Yan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Shen Junqing became silent, afraid to make any sound.


    He didn¡¯t look ahead or in any other direction; his eyes were fixed on her.


    His eyes were devoid of panic or fear, just calmly watching her.


    Her captivating appearance made it hard to look away.


    Shen Junqing thought to himself that it¡¯s no wonder Qin Lu fell for her.


    Even he, unintentionally, had developed feelings for her.


    If they truly couldn¡¯t escape this ordeal, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to make a confession before they died¡­


    Nan Yan was unaware of Shen Junqing¡¯s wandering thoughts.


    Her brain was fully engaged, seeking a glimmer of hope.


    The car¡¯s speed had already reached a lightning-fast pace as it navigated the dangerous mountain road, performing high-difficulty turns and drifts.


    Any slight mistake could lead to both of them and the car tumbling off the cliff.


    Falling from here would mean certain death.


    ¡°Third Brother, hold on tight,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of madness, ¡°Let¡¯s try a challenging move.¡±               Shen Junqing instinctively gripped the seatbelt in front of him and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±               ¡°Sis, I trust you!¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 This Is Too Crazy!

    ?98: This Is Too Crazy!


    98: This Is Too Crazy!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As the words fell, Nan Yan suddenly stepped on the elerator.


    The already fast neon sports car gained even more speed.


    At this rate, even if they had working brakes, it would still be very dangerous.


    Not to mention that their car¡¯s brakes were alreadypletely malfunctioning.


    At the next turn, instead of making the turn, the car headed straight towards the edge of the road.


    The car jolted, and then flew off the road, soaring into the air.


    This was too crazy!


    Shen Junqing tightened his grip on the seatbelt even more.


    The excitement was so intense that he could even hear his heart pounding.


    Nan Yan¡¯s actions were certainly not suicidal.


    She had calcted the angle and had absolute speed assistance.


    The flying carnded directly on the other side of the cliff, on the road below.


    The distance was over twenty meters!


    And on both sides of the road were natural steps, which allowed the car tond smoothly.


    Uponnding, the gas tank hit a protruding rock.


    This angle had been carefully calcted.


    It wouldn¡¯t cause a rollover or an explosion.


    However, the fuel in the tank would quickly run out.


    Finally, the speed started to slow down.


    Then, gradually, the car came to a stop.


    At that moment, Nan Yan¡¯s heart rate elerated.


    Her palms were covered in sticky, cold sweat.


    The tension and anxiety that had been suppressed before now surged back, and she leaned on the steering wheel to calm herself down.


    Shen Junqing was no better off, sitting paralyzed in his seat, gasping for breath.


    He waspletely different from his usual carefree self.


    After experiencing a life-threatening crisis, he was finding it hard to maintain his facade.


    He needed some time to calm down.


    Both of them sat silently in the car for a full five minutes.


    Nan Yan slowly exhaled and straightened her back.


    ¡°Third Brother, you should investigate.


    Someone wants to kill you.¡±               A hint of ruthlessness spread in Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I know.¡±               #               They didn¡¯tplete the entire race, so they naturally lost.


    Moreover, since this was a race between two peaks, the roads on both sides did not connect.


    So, no one noticed that they had leaped across the cliff to the other side.


    The car had run out of fuel, and the brakes had failed.


    Shen Junqing immediately made a call and soon, a car came to pick them up based on their location.


    Liang Qian stood at the foot of the mountain and saw the neon sports car rushing out of the road.


    She thought the car must have crashed.


    At that speed and height, there was absolutely no possibility of anyone surviving inside.


    Although she felt a bit sorry, her chosen prey had died.


    At the same time, she also felt a sense of satisfaction.


    This was the oue for those who offended her!


    The race was over, and the winners quickly went to celebrate with a meal.


    The group of people cheered and left.


    As no one except Liang Qian saw the scene of Nan Yan¡¯s car soaring off the cliff, she said nothing, and no one else was aware of the ident.


    There was not even a person to report it to the authorities.


    By the time Nan Yan and Shen Junqing arrived back at the starting point in another car, the area was already empty.


    Shen Junqing suppressed his emotions and looked at Nan Yan with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Yanyan, let me take you home.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan understood what he meant.


    He would investigate and find out who tampered with his car.


    Even if that person was good at covering their tracks, there would still be traces left behind.


    With Shen Junqing¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find them.


    ¡°When I find out, I¡¯ll let you know the results.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan felt a bit weary.


    Her mental energy had been exhausted, and now she felt very tired.


    Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan seriously, speaking sincerely, ¡°Yanyan, thank you.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded¡­¡±               He had said this so many times, it was bing annoying.


    Shen Junqing was choked for a moment, then chuckled, ¡°Sorry.


    I got a bit carried away.¡±               ¡°Take me home now.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Feeling drowsy, Nan Yan yawned and reached into her pocket, pulling out a lollipop.


    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.


    #               Jingtai Garden Community.


    Nan Yan got off the car under her own unit, nced at Shen Junqing sitting inside, and after a moment¡¯s thought, she reminded him, ¡°Third Brother, be careful recently.¡±               ¡°I know.¡± Shen Junqing nodded, ¡°Sis, you be careful too.


    If anything happens, give me a call.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and then waved her hand before turning to enter the apartment.


    After taking a shower and sitting on the sofa, she sent a message to An Xiran: [I have something going on today, won¡¯t be on the game.]               She was feeling very tired and couldn¡¯t muster the energy, so she decided to go to bed early tonight.


    An Xiran replied: [Oh, alright.


    If you¡¯re busy, rest early.]               #               The next day was Monday.


    It was also the day to announce thest exam results.


    Nan Yan carried her schoolbag and entered the ssroom of ss 4.


    Her ssmates¡¯ attitudes towards her hadpletely changed.


    ¡°Boss, did you have breakfast?


    I bought some breakfast for you.


    I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I bought a variety.


    Which one do you want to eat?¡±               ¡°Boss, I saw you online ying games over the weekend.


    When can you take us to y together?¡±               ¡°Boss¡­¡±               ¡°Boss¡­¡±               All the boys in the ss surrounded her, being attentive and caring.


    ¡°You guys are so noisy.¡± Nan Yan walked to her seat, put down her schoolbag, her brows showing a hint of impatience.


    ¡°Go back to your seats and stop bothering me.¡±               The way they addressed her made her speechless.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± The boys looked at her eagerly, trying to get closer.


    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curved into a cold and heartless smile as she uttered a single word: ¡°Scram.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The boys, who had failed to get close, looked dejected and returned to their seats.


    The person who had bought breakfast for her wanted to put it on Nan Yan¡¯s desk.


    But when he met her gaze, he quickly took it back.


    The girls in the ss watched this scene with various thoughts in their minds.


    Only Lu Rongrong¡¯s face contorted with jealousy.


    She gritted her teeth and quickly messaged An Muyao: [Muyao, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    The boys in our ss suddenly changed their attitudes.


    Not only do they not dislike Nan Yan anymore, they even curry favor with her!]               Lu Rongrong: [Each and every one of them calls her ¡®Boss¡¯ and even buys breakfast for her!


    It¡¯s so annoying!]               [With their current attitude, even if Nan Yan¡¯s grades haven¡¯t improved, they won¡¯t force her to drop out!]               An Muyao: [Didn¡¯t you say that you all signed a legally binding contract with her?


    She can¡¯t back out of it.]               Lu Rongrong: [Right¡­]               Lu Rongrong: [Anyway, I¡¯ll make sure she drops out!]               #               The bell for the first ss rang.


    The first ss was the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss.


    Naturally, the first ss was the time to announce the results ofst week¡¯s exam.


    The homeroom teacher stood on the podium with a stack of test papers in his hand.


    His gaze swept across the ssroom and finally settled on Nan Yan.


    ¡°Students, the results of this exam are out.¡±               ¡°The average score of our ss has greatly improved.


    And the reason for this improvement is that one student¡¯s score was too good¡­¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 Suspected of Cheating

    ?99: Suspected of Cheating   99: Suspected of Cheating       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Upon hearing the homeroom teacher¡¯s words, all the students in the ss couldn¡¯t help but look at Nan Yan.


    Could it be that Nan Yan really performed so well in the exam?


    But how was that possible?


    Her previous grades were so bad; she had always been at the bottom.


    How could she suddenly do so well?


    A girl directly spoke up, ¡°Teacher, just tell us who it is.


    Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s our ssmate Nan Yan.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn, not showing too much joy.


    ¡°Nan Yan ranked first in the total scores in this exam, across the entire grade.¡±               As soon as he said that, the entire ss erupted in excitement.


    Nan Yan¡¯s achievement was not something that a low-performing student could achieve.


    Everyone¡¯s first thought was whether she had cheated.


    The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t want to suspect his students, and he wanted to give Nan Yan some face, but this achievement was really too incredible.


    Instead of publicly using Nan Yan of cheating, he tactfully asked, ¡°Nan Yan, do you know your exact score?¡±               Nan Yan casually propped her chin and raised an eyebrow nonchntly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t check the total score, but it¡¯s probably only two or three points away from the full score.


    Theposition couldn¡¯t possibly be full marks.¡±               After she said this, the other students in the ss were dumbfounded.


    Then, some discordant voices emerged:               ¡°Cheating to this extent, is she not afraid of being caught?¡±               ¡°If she wanted to get good grades, she should have worked hard normally.


    What¡¯s the point of cheating to get first ce?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant.


    Even if she wanted to get a high score, she could have achieved something simr without cheating.


    Going all the way to cheat and be first ce in the grade means she thinks everyone else is stupid!¡±               ¡°She has the nerve to say that¡­¡±               ¡­


    Some quiet whispers, mostly from the girls in the ss.


    Even the boys who had recognized her as their leader looked a bit at a loss.


    They wanted to speak up for her, but they couldn¡¯te up with an excuse.


    The homeroom teacher was also feeling a headache.


    It wasn¡¯t just her homeroom teacher who suspected the authenticity of Nan Yan¡¯s scores.


    Every teacher who had taught Nan Yan suspected that she had cheated.


    After all, it was possible for a low-performing student to suddenly improve by a few tens of ces or even over a hundred ces if they worked hard during this period.


    But for a student who was doing terribly to suddenly transform into a top student, scoring full marks in all subjects except Chinese, was simply unimaginable.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s attitude, the homeroom teacher asked more directly, ¡°Nan Yan, are you sure this score is genuine?¡±               ¡°Teacher, are you asking if I cheated?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, her voice clear and melodious, ¡°I guarantee on my character that this is my genuine score.¡±               ¡°Haha¡­


    This is hrious!


    Does she even have any character?¡±               ¡°Really funny.


    She can cheat so openly and still has the nerve to say she has character!¡±               Lu Rongrong deliberately spoke loudly, ¡°Some people have no bottom line.


    To get higher ranks and win our money, she cheated on the exam, and now she won¡¯t even admit it¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s words caught the homeroom teacher¡¯s attention.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°What money?¡±               ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t know.


    Just before the exam, we made a bet with Nan Yan¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong didn¡¯t fear being exposed or criticized by the school.


    She directly revealed the bet they had with Nan Yan.


    ¡°She thought one million was too little, so she said that for every rank she improved, it would be ten thousand.¡±               ¡°Now she scored first in the entire school, which means she improved by over four hundred ces.


    That¡¯s over four million!¡±               ¡°For these four million, cheating is meaningful!¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s expressionpletely changed.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is there such a thing?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan nonchntly nodded, her clear gaze sweeping across the ss as she said nonchntly, ¡°So, remember, give me the money~¡±               ¡°You are too much!¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned somewhat red with anger.


    ¡°Nan Yan,e with me to the office.


    ss monitor, distribute the exam papers.


    This ss will be self-study for this period.¡±               The homeroom teacher put down the stack of exam papers in his hand and walked out, unable to conceal his frustration.


    Nan Yan stood up, calmly andposedly following him.


    Lu Rongrong watched her with delight in her eyes, but when Nan Yan casually nced in her direction, a chill ran down her spine.


    Only when Nan Yan left the ssroom did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She red at Nan Yan with resentment.


    It was already at this point, and Nan Yan was still so arrogant.


    She really didn¡¯t know the gravity of her situation!


    #               ¡°Nan Yan, you better exin yourself.


    Did you cheat in this exam?¡±               ¡°And that bet, did you really cheat to win the money, seeking illegal profits?¡±               The homeroom teacher had originally harbored some sympathy and goodwill towards Nan Yan.


    He had seen how she was treated by her family and knew that she was not favored at home.


    He wanted to give her some care and allow her to study well.


    However, who would have thought that she would do something like this!


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve already said that this is my true score.


    If you ask now, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t believe me.¡±               ¡± Perhaps, you never trusted me from the very beginning.


    Therefore, no matter how I exin myself, it¡¯s just an excuse when you¡¯ve already defined it as cheating.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very calm, and her casual attitude was very depressing.


    The homeroom teacher pinched the space between her eyebrows.¡± Call your parents over.


    Other than giarism, you¡¯re also suspected of gathering people to gamble.


    If such a thing happens, we need to inform your parents.¡±               ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               The Headmaster pushed the door open and saw the two confronting each other.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°This is how it is, Headmaster.


    I suspect that Nan Yan¡¯s scores are not genuine.


    She scored first ce in the exam, and except for the Chineseposition, she got full marks in all other subjects.


    Moreover, she was involved in gambling with money on the line.¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was a little ugly.¡± She still refuses to admit that she cheated.


    And the surveince cameras from the examination back then did not show any evidence of her cheating¡­¡±               ¡°I hope to find Nan Yan¡¯s parents and have a serious discussion about this matter.¡±               At the homeroom teacher¡¯s words, the headmaster also couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Nan Yan, did you really manage to hack the system and get the test papers in advance?¡±               This was the most reasonable guess he could think of.


    After all, he also found it hard to believe that a student who was ranked close to the bottom could suddenly be the first in the grade.


    ¡°Headmaster, Teacher, I have a way that can prove I didn¡¯t cheat.


    Would you like to try it?¡± Nan Yan said with a meaningful smile, her attitude calm and unruffled.


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is

    ?100: Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is?


    100: Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Get a few teachers toe here, they can set questions on the spot, and I¡¯ll solve them right away.


    That should prove whether I cheated or not, right?¡±               Such a simple thing!


    Why make it soplicated?


    Nan Yan had already anticipated that if she directly scored first, this situation would arise.


    But for her, it was nothing.


    It was only the ¡°gambling¡± incident that was miscalcted.


    Even if she found a legal loophole to turn that agreement into something legitimate, it would still be nullified if the school intervened.


    After all, this was a school.


    Forget it, it¡¯s just four million¡­


    Nan Yan¡¯s proposal was epted by the headmaster and homeroom teacher.


    Soon, they called in teachers from each subject and exined the situation.


    The teachers cooperated willingly and started setting questions on the spot.


    To ensure fairness, the difficulty of the questions they set was simr to those on the exam paper.


    Half an hourter, each subject teacher gave Nan Yan ten questions, and she began to answer them directly in front of them in the office.


    Nan Yan calmly sat in the headmaster¡¯s seat, casually picked up a pen, and started answering the questions without a hint of nervousness.


    She appeared rxed and casual, but her speed in answering the questions was very fast.


    She only nced at the questions before starting to answer them directly.


    From the first word she wrote down, she never stopped answering.


    Moreover, for math questions, she didn¡¯t need to calcte or use scratch paper.


    Her powerful mental calction abilities amazed the math teacher.


    In just twenty minutes, which was shorter than the time the teachers spent setting the questions, she hadpleted all the answers.


    ¡°Alright, teachers, you can evaluate the papers.¡±               The headmaster¡¯s expression waspletely different from before.


    He had a smile on his face, and he was very pleased.


    He had hit the jackpot!


    This little girl had actually hidden her talents!


    Not only was she aputer genius and knowledgeable in medicine, but her academic achievements had also provided him with a huge surprise.


    Since seeing Nan Yan calmly write down the first question, he believed that her scores were genuine.


    She didn¡¯t need to cheat.


    With herputer abilities, if she wanted to cheat, her previous exam scores wouldn¡¯t have been so dismal.


    This could only mean that she didn¡¯t bother with cheating.


    As for why she wanted to disguise herself as a poor student, only she knew¡­


    The teachers quickly evaluated the papers.


    Since they had set the questions themselves, they already knew the answers.


    Every answer was correct.


    Moreover, for many questions, Nan Yan¡¯s solution was even simpler than what they had originally thought.


    The homeroom teacher also understood that he had misunderstood Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan¡¯s scores were indeed genuine.


    He apologized to Nan Yan first and then asked, ¡°Nan Yan, can you tell me why there is such a big difference between your previous and current scores?¡±               The headmaster also pricked up his ears; he was curious as well.


    Nan Yan remained seated in the headmaster¡¯s seat, propping her head with her hand, and replied indifferently, ¡°Because I promised someone that I would study hard¡­¡±               Otherwise, she would have been transferred to a school in the capital.


    The headmaster shook his head, ¡°You, child, if the An family knew about your abilities back then, would they still have treated you with disdain?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, showing no emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°At least, I see them for who they really are now, and I won¡¯t have any expectations of their so-called family love.¡±               If the original owner had been as excellent as her, she might have been able to change the An family¡¯s attitude towards her.


    Unfortunately, she was not the original owner, and she didn¡¯t need the An family¡¯s affection.


    The headmaster seemed to understand the implication in her words and looked at her with more pity.


    As a result, the other teachers who knew about Nan Yan¡¯s situation with the An family also looked at her with more sympathy.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless in the face of so much ¡°concern.¡±               What were they assuming now?


    #               With the cheating issue resolved, there was still the important matter of ¡°gathering gambling¡± left.


    Seeing the group of people giving her ¡°the utmost care,¡± Nan Yan could only exin theplete story to them.


    ¡°These brats!¡± The headmaster mmed the table in anger.


    ¡°They actually wanted to force you to drop out!¡±               ¡°They really have gone too far!¡±               The headmaster¡¯s own blood pressure soared.


    If Nan Yan¡¯s scores had really been as terrible as before, and she had gotten the same scores this time, wouldn¡¯t she have been forced to drop out?


    If Nan Yan was forced to drop out, the school would lose a genius!


    Thinking of this, the headmaster said seriously, ¡°Nan Yan, rest assured, I will report your situation to the school.


    They will exempt you from the misceneous fees and help you apply for financial aid.¡±               ¡°You just concentrate on your studies; the school will definitely not let you drop out due to financial difficulties.¡±               ¡°In fact¡­¡± Nan Yan was about to speak to tell them that she wasn¡¯t short of money, but she heard the Headmaster say, ¡°If the school doesn¡¯t provide you with assistance, I¡¯ll do it myself.


    I¡¯ll give you all the prize money from thepetitions you participate in.


    I¡¯ll rmend you to participate in variouspetitions, and the prizes for those are quite high.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, your talent shouldn¡¯t be buried.


    Moreover, participating in thesepetitions will also be beneficial for your future college entrance examination.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and curved her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Okay~¡±               One more way to make money, not bad~               #               After leaving the office, Nan Yan considered whether to call Qin Lu and tell him the news that she scored first in the exam.


    As she hesitated, a message from Qin Lu came: [Little one, did you get your exam results?]               He was probably worried that she couldn¡¯t take the call, so he sent a message to ask.


    Nan Yan dialed his number and called him directly.


    At that moment, in the capital.


    Qin Lu was in a meeting room, listening to his subordinate¡¯ report while looking at the message he had just sent on the phone.


    Who knew that the little girl didn¡¯t reply to the message but called instead.


    The executive who was reporting the work was startled by the ringing of the phone.


    He was stuck and couldn¡¯t remember the rest of the contents, no matter how much he thought about it.


    He nervously looked at Qin Lu, who was sitting at the head, with cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Dear God, why did he have to do this to him¡­


    Qin Lu silenced the ringtone, raised his eyes indifferently, and said, ¡°Take a ten-minute break, and we¡¯ll continue the meeting in ten minutes.¡±               After finishing, he stood up, holding his phone, and walked out of the meeting room with long strides.


    The executive, who had thought the sky was falling, breathed a sigh of relief.


    He probably thought that the CEO received an important call from a significant client, so he temporarily suspended the meeting.


    Now he had ten minutes to organize his words, and then he could continue with the presentationter¡­


    #               Nan Yan listened to the ringing tone through the phone and waited for almost half a minute before it was answered.


    Through the phone, a low and maic voice reached her ears, ¡°Yanyan, did you do well?¡±               Did this man even know how seductive his voice was?


    Nan Yan rubbed her heated earlobes and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you guess how I did in the exam?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Taking Care of An Muyao

    ?101: Taking Care of An Muyao   101: Taking Care of An Muyao       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu was caught off guard by her question.


    Initially, he had been asking about the little one¡¯s exam results.


    But somehow, it turned into the little one asking him to guess her ranking.


    If he guessed too low, he feared she¡¯d think he underestimated her.


    If he guessed too high, he worried she¡¯d feel pressured.


    The formidable Qin Lu, who never flinched even in the most intense business negotiations, was stumped.


    After a pause, he reassured her, ¡°No matter what rank you achieve, your brother will still reward you.¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­¡±               Asking him to guess her ranking was just a simple request, but he ended up imagining something else on his own.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth and gave up on the guessing game.


    ¡°Brother, I got first ce in the entire grade.¡±               ¡°I didn¡¯t embarrass you~¡±               Unconsciously, Qin Lu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened as if he hadn¡¯t heard her clearly.


    ¡°Yanyan, say it again.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right.


    First ce in the entire grade.


    Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also suspecting me of cheating!¡± Nan Yan replied with a hint of irritation.


    Nan Yan was a little annoyed.


    Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to prove her innocence again!


    She didn¡¯t expect that achieving first ce would cause so much trouble.


    It would have been easier to score in the top hundred.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice came through clearly.


    ¡°Little one, you¡¯re amazing.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll celebrate for you when I return to Jin City the day after tomorrow.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s restless mood suddenly brightened with his words.


    Her rosy lips curved into a beautiful smile, and her peach blossom eyes glimmered with joy.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes reflected an unconsciously indulgent expression as he praised generously, ¡°Yanyan, you keep surprising me time and again.¡±               Although mischievous and disobedient, she was genuinely talented.


    Naughty yet endearing.


    Nan Yan mumbled in a vague voice, ¡°You still don¡¯t know about many more surprises¡­¡±               Regardless of whether he heard her or not, she swiftly changed the subject.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you working right now?¡±               Qin Lu, his tall figure leaning against the white wall, casually replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also important to care about the little one¡¯s performance, but now that I know, I need to go back to the meeting.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, take care of yourself these days.¡±               Feeling warmth in her heart, Nan Yan obediently replied, ¡°Sure, Brother.¡±               ¡°You can go back to your meeting.¡±               Lowering her head, Nan Yan kicked a pebble on the ground and put her phone away.


    She was about to return to her ssroom when she saw An Muyao walking towards her.


    An Muyao had purposelye to her after learning from Lu Rongrong that Nan Yan had been called to the office for ¡°cheating.¡±               The smile on Nan Yan¡¯s lips receded, and a glint of coldness flickered in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t hurry to leave but stayed in ce, waiting for An Muyao.


    She wanted to see what tricks An Muyao would y this time.


    An Muyao always maintained her elegance, even though she walked quickly, she still looked graceful.


    She hurried up to Nan Yan, her face showing concern, and said, ¡°Yanyan, I know everything.


    Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already called Mom.


    She¡¯lle to the school soon, and you won¡¯t be expelled.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, when Momes, just apologize to her and give her a way out.


    After all, she¡¯s your elder.


    Move back to the An family, okay?¡±               This was a golden opportunity.


    As long as Nan Yan needed help from the An family, she would have to move back.


    Then, An Muyao could have control over her every move.


    No longer would she be beyond An Muyao¡¯s control like now!


    Nan Yan sneered, ¡°An Muyao, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending all the time?¡±               We¡¯ve already torn our faces apart, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be so affectionate.


    What kind of material is your face made of?


    It¡¯s so thick.


    An Muyao gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart, ¡°You little b*tch!¡±               She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be affectionate with Nan Yan; she wanted to tear her face apart.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it!


    Suppressing her resentment, An Muyao sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Yanyan, I was wrong before.


    I apologize to you.


    Don¡¯t be mad at me.


    From now on, I¡¯ll treat you like my own sister!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, a cold smile ying on her lips.


    Then, she walked up to An Muyao, lowered her head, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know who sent you those pictures before the performance?¡±               She wanted to see if An Muyao would keep pretending after she knew the truth.


    An Muyao¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    All those shameful and messy memories rushed into her head, and she clenched her fists tightly, trembling all over.


    She stared at Nan Yan with resentment.


    ¡°It was you?¡±               ¡°Right, it was me,¡± Nan Yan said, satisfied with the genuine expression on An Muyao¡¯s face.


    Her eyes gleamed with malice as she pressed two fingers against An Muyao¡¯s chin and threatened in a chilling voice, ¡°I can post those photos online anytime.


    So, you better not disgust me again, got it?¡±               An Muyao met Nan Yan¡¯s menacing gaze, and her back shivered in fear.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, her eyes filled with malicious amusement.


    ¡°What do you think?


    Of course, it¡¯s payback for what you did to me in the past.¡±               ¡°Also, that¡¯s your mom, not mine.


    Tell her not to bother me.¡±               Nan Yan had little interest in dealing with someone as low-level as An Muyao.


    It wasn¡¯t even worth tormenting her.


    But she had to avenge the original owner.


    Watching An Muyao¡¯s terrified face, Nan Yan made a clicking sound with her tongue and let go of her chin.


    Her fingertips traced a line down to An Muyao¡¯s chest as she provocatively said, ¡°An Muyao, from now on, I¡¯ll be your worst nightmare.¡±               ¡°Ah!¡±               Unable to bear the pressure, An Muyao let out a scream and pushed Nan Yan away forcefully.


    She looked at her in horror, her whole body trembling.


    This was outside the office, and although there weren¡¯t too many people around, there were still quite a few who stopped to watch the scene.


    ¡°Are the new school belle and campus goddess having a fight?¡±               ¡°The atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±               ¡°I heard the new school belle has a wild temperament and will fight without blinking.


    It looks like Goddess An has been bullied¡­¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡±               Curious, some students came over.


    Nan Yan took out her phone, quickly found a picture of An Muyao, and waved the screen at her.


    An Muyao¡¯s eyes widened, unable to hide her fear.


    She wanted to snatch Nan Yan¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    Seeing more students approaching, her emotions copsed, and she screamed, ¡°Go away, all of you!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, get lost!¡±               Those photos must never be seen by anyone else!


    Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined!


    The onlookers stopped at a safe distance after being yelled at by An Muyao but didn¡¯t leave.


    An Muyao suppressed the fear and resentment in her heart and squeezed out a sentence through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Nan Yan, what do you want?¡±               ¡°Of course, to let you atone for your sins.¡±               ¡°How about thi?


    If you tell your mom the truth about what you made me do before, I might consider deleting those photos.¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 Ill Slap An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me

    ?102: I¡¯ll p An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me   102: I¡¯ll p An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s smile, as seen through An Muyao¡¯s eyes, appeared devilish!


    She was truly vicious!


    She resorted to such despicable means to force An Muyao to help her clear her name while tarnishing An Muyao¡¯s own reputation!


    An Muyao gritted her teeth, almost tasting the bitterness of rust in her mouth.


    Finally, she lowered her head in humiliation, ¡°I will do as you say.¡±               ¡°You must keep your word and delete all those photos!¡±               ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±               Nan Yan nced over and saw Lu Lehua, walking briskly towards them in high heels.


    Her expression turned cold.


    She didn¡¯t want to interact with Lu Lehua, fearing that she might lose control and do something unforgivable in the original host¡¯s body.


    She left with cold indifference.


    To avoid Lu Lehua, she even took a detour.


    Lu Lehua had already spotted Nan Yan and An Muyao together from a distance.


    Her already gloomy face became even darker.


    God knew how furious she was when Yao Yao called to inform her that Nan Yan had been called to the office for cheating and organizing gambling at school, serious enough to be expelled.


    This was her daughter, her flesh and blood!


    How could she be so wayward and disgraceful!


    What use was herputer talent if she could do such things at school?


    Who knows what she¡¯s been up to while staying outside the house!


    Lu Lehua was suppressing her anger, preparing to catch Nan Yan and scold her severely.


    However, before she could reach them, Nan Yan walked away.


    She intentionally went in the opposite direction, avoiding any contact with Lu Lehua.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s vision darkened with anger.


    She could barely maintain herposed and elegant demeanor, shouting, ¡°Nan Yan, stop right there!¡±               Nan Yan acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, continuing to walk away.


    But then she remembered that An Muyao had just promised to tell Lu Lehua about all the bad things she had made her do.


    She couldn¡¯t just walk away.


    At least, she had to hear An Muyao clear the original host¡¯s name before she could leave.


    Nan Yan turned around and returned.


    An Muyao, who had just rxed, saw Nan Yan return, and her tension instantly rose again.


    ¡°What¡­


    what do you want to do?¡± Her voice trembled, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Her nerves were about to break!


    ¡°Nan Yan, how dare you bully Yao Yao!¡±               Lu Lehua turned into a protective mother hen, walking up to An Muyao and scolding Nan Yan angrily.


    Nan Yan rubbed her ears, which were contaminated with noise, and raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°I bullied An Muyao?¡±               An Muyao met her gaze, trembled subconsciously, and quickly shook her head, ¡°N-no.¡±               But her timid and aggrieved appearance made Lu Lehua believe even more that Nan Yan had bullied her terribly.


    Instantly, she felt a mix of anger and distress, and her fury surged through her.


    Raising her hand, she prepared to p Nan Yan.


    When the students saw the situation, they ran to the office to call the teacher.


    The rest of the people could already imagine Lu Lehua¡¯s hand hitting Nan Yan¡¯s pretty face.


    All of them could not help but exim.


    But that scene they imagined didn¡¯t happen.


    Nan Yan held Lu Lehua¡¯s wrist, and a cold, stern look covered her delicate and beautiful features, ¡°Lay a hand on me again, and I won¡¯t hold back either.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s anger dissipated when she was met with Nan Yan¡¯s icy stare, and her back couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    Then she realized her own state and her face turned red and then pale, ¡°You¡­


    you dare!


    Let go of me!¡±               ¡°Release you?¡± Nan Yan curved her lips into a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±               With that, she let go of Lu Lehua and pped An Muyao hard on her face.


    The spectators winced at the resounding p, feeling the pain on their own faces.


    After hitting An Muyao, Nan Yan nonchntly rubbed her hand and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll p An Muyao every time youy a hand on me.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes widened, her voice sharp and uncontroble, ¡°Nan Yan!!!¡±               An Muyao was in shock.


    She covered her swollen cheek and even forgot to cry.


    She stared nkly at Nan Yan, who exuded an aura of cold indifference, feeling genuine fear for the first time.


    This girl was insane!


    She could definitely do what she said!


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Yan Yan, it¡¯s all my fault.


    I did everything wrong, please don¡¯t me her!¡±               With half of her face red and swollen, An Muyao held Lu Lehua¡¯s hand, shaking her head, tears streaming down.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s tears also fell with heartache, ¡°Yao Yao, what nonsense are you talking about?


    She hit you, and you¡¯re defending her!¡±               Thete-arriving headmaster and ss teacher were at a loss when they saw the scene unfolding before them.


    #               Nan Yan, An Muyao, and Lu Lehua were called back to the office.


    Nobody spoke.


    An Muyao, feeling Nan Yan¡¯s ambiguous gaze, hurriedly held Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault.


    I did everything.


    All those things were done by me!¡±               Lu Lehua looked puzzled, ¡°What?¡±               An Muyao closed her eyes and poured out everything buried in her heart like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, exining all the bad things she had done with Nan Yan¡¯s influence over the past two years.


    The office was filled with the teachers¡¯ awkward expressions, forced to listen to An Muyao confessing the misdeeds she had orchestrated with Nan Yan.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned from perplexed to increasingly grim.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what methods did Nan Yan use to force you to take the me for all this?¡±               Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s expression, she regarded her as an enemy.


    A bitter enemy with a deep grudge.


    She simply couldn¡¯t believe that her well-behaved and obedient daughter would do such things.


    All the wrongdoings were Nan Yan¡¯s doing!


    She was inherently a bad child with no hope of redemption!


    An Muyao broke down in tears, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Nan Yan¡¯s fault.


    It was all me.


    It really was all my doing!¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to me Yan Yan anymore.


    It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hugged An Muyao with distress, urgently saying, ¡°Alright, Mom won¡¯t say anything anymore!


    Yao Yao, let¡¯s go home!¡±               She stubbornly believed that Nan Yan had threatened An Muyao to make her say those things.


    With Nan Yan around, Yao Yao wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.


    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t continue questioning with Nan Yan present.


    So, no matter what the teachers¡¯ attitudes were, she pulled An Muyao and walked away.


    ¡°This¡­¡±               The headmaster felt overwhelmed.


    How thick was Mrs.


    An¡¯s filter?


    Wasn¡¯t An Muyao¡¯s exnation clear enough?


    She even clearly stated the motive behind the crimes!


    How could Mrs.


    An still stubbornly believe that it was Nan Yan¡¯s fault?


    ¡°Nan Yan, how did you endure these two years¡­¡±               The ss teacher felt even more sympathetic towards Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan patted the ss teacher¡¯s shoulder with an indifferent attitude and said, ¡°I used to have expectations for kinship, so I was willing to endure.¡±               ¡°Now I don¡¯t care anymore, so I naturally don¡¯t have to endure it.¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, Classmate

    ?103: Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, ssmate   103: Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, ssmate       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As soon as the words were spoken, the teachers in the office felt even morepassionate towards Nan Yan.


    Several of the older teachers were even overflowing with motherly and fatherly love.


    They boldly stated that if there were any problems in the future, Nan Yan coulde to them directly.


    Nan Yan felt a bit overwhelmed by their concern.


    Should she tell them that she didn¡¯t care about the An family¡¯s attitude at all?


    But then she thought that the teachers had already formed their opinions, seeing her as a pitiable girl bullied by the An family.


    If she tried to exin, they would probably just misunderstand her, thinking she was pretending to be strong¡­


    Well, she would leave it like this for now¡­


    #               Nan Yan left the office and returned to ss 4.


    The expressions of her ssmates in ss 4 were all different.


    The female students were mostly gloating, thinking that this time Nan Yan would definitely be expelled from school.


    On the other hand, the boys, who had just recognized her as their leader, hesitated, wanting to ask about the situation.


    However, when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s overly cold and indifferent expression, devoid of sadness or grief, as always, they held back and refrained from asking.


    ¡°Someone should be more self-aware and leave school on their own.


    Otherwise, if they get expelled, they¡¯ll lose face,¡± said Lu Rongrong sarcastically from the side.


    ¡°I forgot, some people don¡¯t have any face at all!¡±               p!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nan Yan happened to be next to her and gave her a swift kick, causing Lu Rongrong¡¯s desk to fall over.


    The books on top of it scattered all over the ce.


    The fallen desk also pressed against her foot, causing her to scream in pain, ¡°Nan Yan, what are you doing!¡±               Nan Yan hooked a cold and disdainful smile, casually grabbed Lu Rongrong¡¯s cor, and pulled her up.


    ¡°I should be asking you, what do you want to do?¡±               ¡°Provoking me, who gave you the guts?¡±               Lu Rongrong waspletely stunned by fear.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Nan Yan, who had already been expelled, still dared toy hands on her.


    Nan Yan tightened her grip on Lu Rongrong.


    She looked at Lu Rongrong¡¯s face that was gradually turning pale and licked her red lips.


    Her arrogant eyes were filled with a terrifying coldness.¡± It seems that some students still don¡¯t know my position clearly.


    Do they think I¡¯m a Buddha without a temper?¡±¡±               No, no, no.


    They all thought that she was a ruthless Rakshasa!


    For the first time, Lu Rongrong felt that she was so close to death.


    Nan Yan¡¯s hand grabbed her cor, and the cor strangled her neck.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe, the air in her lungs bing increasingly thin.


    Her face turned red fromck of oxygen and began to turn a deep shade of crimson due to congestion.


    The students around wanted to stop Nan Yan from doing this.


    But a cold nce from Nan Yan made them all sit back obediently.


    ¡°I¡­


    I was wrong¡­


    Let me go¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to struggle, grabbing Nan Yan¡¯s hand with difficulty, begging for mercy.


    This time, she was truly cowed.


    She would never dare to cross Nan Yan again.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this was a fellow student!


    It was clearly a demon!


    Nan Yan let go of her cor, allowing her to breathe again.


    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±               ¡°Cough¡­


    I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you, I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you¡­


    I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­


    Wah¡­


    cough, cough, cough¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong apologized while crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, going to school is boring anyway.


    It¡¯s quite interesting to torture you a bit.¡± Nan Yan let go of her cor and lightly patted her face.


    She smiled, ¡°Keep up the good work next time, ssmate.¡±               ¡°No¡­


    I won¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Rongrong was scared out of her wits, forgetting to cry, and shook her head desperately.


    She would never dare to provoke Nan Yan again; otherwise, she would just be seeking trouble for herself.


    Nan Yan sneered and returned to her seat.


    She took out a wet tissue and carefully wiped her hand.


    Lu Rongrong, who was busy picking up her books, had her ssmates help her.


    It was not yet time for ss to start, but the ssroom was quiet, with no sound at all.


    Many of the students were chatting in private groups, discussing Nan Yan¡¯s situation.


    They were more cautious this time, afraid to speak ill of her after getting a warning from the previous incident involving Tian Tao¡¯s phone.


    They were discussing whether Nan Yan would really be expelled this time.


    [In fact, the gambling game was our idea in the first ce, she¡¯s not responsible, right?] someone in the group spoke up, defending Nan Yan.


    The screen fell silent for a moment, and after a while, someone else sent another message:               [But cheating is still her fault, right?]               [Moreover, the reason she cheated was probably because of the money we bet.


    Otherwise, why did she think that one million was too little and ask for ten thousand for each ranking?]               [Perhaps she was in a difficult situation, but with her strong e-sports skills, why didn¡¯t she participate in tournaments?]               The topic soon shifted to ¡®Path of Legends¡¯, the game they yed.


    At this moment, Nan Yan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    She took it out and saw a message from An Xiran.


    An Xiran: [Yanyan, thepetition is starting in half a month.


    Do you mind if I include your name in the official announcement for the participating team?]               Nan Yan: [Sure, I don¡¯t mind.]               An Xiran: [©c(£þ¨Œ£þ)? Alright, then I¡¯ll post it on Weibo.]               Nan Yan nced at the emoticon and gently tapped the screen: [Sure.]               As the news of her joining the AEG team was posted by An Xiran, the fans of AEG, including those in the chat group, received notifications and quickly went to check.


    After reading the official announcement of the participating team, they immediately turned their attention back to Nan Yan.


    ¡°Boss, are you joining AEG and ying in thepetition with Lingfeng Fourth Young Master?¡±               His words were like a bomb in the quiet ssroom.


    ¡°Who said that?¡±               The boy looked at Nan Yan and said, ¡°Just now, Lingfeng Fourth Young Master officially announced the team members on Weibo, and there¡¯s ¡®Random Name¡¯ among them!


    This definitely can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡±               Immediately, someone went to check the Weibo post from An Xiran.


    Seeing that the name was indeed there, their emotions became stirred up.


    ¡°Boss, is this true?¡±               ¡°Please confirm, Boss!¡±               The boys in the ss were screaming and begging for a response from Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan was irritated by the question and replied with a single word.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!


    Getting close to a professional e-sports yer has fulfilled my dream!


    I¡¯m so excited!¡±               ¡°Boss, autograph please!¡±               ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely go to the scene and cheer for Boss!¡±               ¡°And me!¡±               ¡°..¡±               ¡°..¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and with an emotionless expression, she said, ¡°You guys are too noisy.


    Be quiet.¡±               They were already very restrained!


    If not for fear of her, they would have already surrounded her!


    However, after Nan Yan spoke, they didn¡¯t dare to bother her anymore and instead began to chatter excitedly in the group.


    Nan Yan took her seat and stared nkly at the scene before her.


    The teacher finally arrived for the next ss.


    ¡°Students, regarding Nan Yan¡¯s results¡­¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 An Muyaos Flower Guardian

    ?104: An Muyao¡¯s Flower Guardian?


    104: An Muyao¡¯s Flower Guardian?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Regarding student Nan Yan¡¯s results, we have investigated thoroughly.


    These are her actual results, and she didn¡¯t cheat.¡±               The words of the homeroom teacher ignited a new wave of excitement in the previously quiet ssroom.


    ¡°Goodness, can she really turn the tables like this?¡±               ¡°Boss, you¡¯re simply too amazing!¡±               ¡°666¡­¡±               ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really incredible!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               A deliberately subdued voice said, ¡°How on earth did she manage to achieve this?


    Even with aeback, it shouldn¡¯t be this dramatic¡­¡±               ¡°Yes, the questions in this exam weren¡¯t easy at all.


    They covered many different topics.


    It¡¯s not like you can catch up on all of that in a short time¡­¡±               After all, not many dared to openly oppose her after Nan Yan¡¯s previous disy of dominance.


    Those raising these doubts were indeed quite curious about how someone could make such a drastic leap from being a poor student to a top achiever in such a short period.


    ¡°Nan Yan answered questions from several subjects in the office, and she answered them perfectly on the spot.


    All questions received full marks, consistent with her exam results.¡±               ¡°Everyone need not doubt her grades anymore.


    As for why her previous performance was so poor and why she did so well this time, you should ask her yourselves.¡±               The homeroom teacher exined how they had confirmed Nan Yan¡¯s grades, and then with a solemn tone continued, ¡°Therefore, you should learn from Nan Yan in the remaining time of your final year of high school.


    Work hard and strive to achieve good results, aiming to enter the university of your choice.¡±               ¡°In addition, about the bet you all had among yourselves, the guidance counselor and I have talked to Nan Yan about it.¡±               As he reached this point, the homeroom teacher¡¯s tone turned serious.


    ¡°None of you, as ssmates, have the right to force a fellow student to drop out.


    Apologize to Nan Yan.


    Furthermore, it¡¯s Nan Yan, an exceptional student!¡±               The first male student stood up and bowed to Nan Yan, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±               Then another stood up, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±               Soon, all the students in the ss stood up, apologizing to Nan Yan.


    Even Lu Rongrong also apologized under pressure, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±               The homeroom teacher asked, puzzled, ¡°Why do you call Nan Yan ¡®Boss¡¯?¡±               ¡°Because she¡¯s so capable!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s ranked first in our year.


    Of course she¡¯s our ¡®Boss¡¯!¡±               Some students responded promptly.


    If the homeroom teacher found out it was because of Nan Yan¡¯s prowess in gaming, they might have faced Nan Yan¡¯s ire.


    This exnation involving academic performance was more legitimate.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± The homeroom teacher nodded understandingly.


    ¡°Since you all consider her ¡®Boss¡¯, then learn from her and don¡¯t ostracize her anymore.


    You¡¯re not allowed to bother her for any reason.¡±               ¡°Understood?¡±               The entire ss replied in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±               ¡°As for the bet, it¡¯s canceled.


    What¡¯s your opinion, Nan Yan?¡±               Nan Yan was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ll follow the teacher¡¯s decision.¡±               She had already guessed that this would be the oue once the school found out.


    They wouldn¡¯t let the bet proceed.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cooperation, the homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t help but like her a little more.


    #               During the break, a rare scene unfolded in ss 4.


    A group of students, not leaving the ssroom, gathered around Nan Yan.


    They gazed at her with admiration, but didn¡¯t dare to disturb her by speaking.


    They could only watch her eagerly.


    Nan Yan was getting annoyed by their stares, but since they weren¡¯t speaking, she couldn¡¯t really snap at them.


    So, she closed her book, got up, and left the ssroom directly.


    She didn¡¯t return for thest ss of the morning.


    Instead, she went to theputer room.


    Nan Yan already had this privilege to do so.


    As someone representing the school in aputerpetition, she had the privilege to spend extra time in theputer room for practice.


    Plus, she had achieved the top score in thest exam, and her rtionship with the subject teachers had improved considerably.


    She really excelled in every subject, so she didn¡¯t need to stay in the ssroom to learn things she already knew.


    #               Computer room.


    After entering, Nan Yan realized there was already someone there.


    Yin Yichen looked up from theputer and, upon seeing her, his expression immediately turned gloomy.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±               ¡°I came because I wanted to.


    Do I need to exin myself to you?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to deal with him and replied curtly.


    Then she found an empty seat and took out herptop.


    Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and saw her arrogant expression.


    He felt his fists tighten.


    Remembering what a ssmate had told him, that they had witnessed Nan Yan bullying An Muyao, he abruptly stood up and approached her.


    ¡°Nan Yan!¡± Yin Yichen spoke with fury, ¡°Who gave you the right to bully Goddess An!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, just as Yin Yichen approached her.


    ¡°An Muyao¡¯s flower guardian?¡±               Yin Yichen gritted his teeth and angrily said, ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Goddess An anymore.


    Just because she¡¯s kind-hearted doesn¡¯t mean you can pick on her!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hit a woman.


    If I hear any more news of you bullying her, I¡¯ll really beat you up!¡±               As he spoke, Yin Yichen pointed at Nan Yan with his finger.


    His finger nearly poked Nan Yan¡¯s face.


    Nan Yan grabbed the finger he was pointing with and twisted it in the opposite direction.


    The unpleasant sound of bones dislocating was apanied by a scream, which startled Zhou Shaojie, who had juste in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He walked in quickly.


    ¡°My hand¡­


    my hand¡­¡±               Yin Yichen cried out in pain.


    His gaze toward Nan Yan was almost murderous.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±               The entry-level of aputer sciencepetition was hand speed.


    Now that his hand was crippled, how could he participate in the game?


    The intensity of his hatred was so great that he momentarily forgot about the pain.


    He swung his fist at Nan Yan.


    Zhou Shaojie had just entered and didn¡¯t fully understand the situation yet.


    Seeing Yin Yichen, a grown man, about to strike Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    However, he never even had a chance to intervene.


    Nan Yan, still seated, didn¡¯t even move.


    With her delicate hand, she easily caught Yin Yichen¡¯s swinging hand and twisted it in the opposite direction again.


    Another bone-dislocating sound resonated, apanied by an even more anguished scream.


    Zhou Shaojie instinctively squeezed his own arm.


    ¡°Team Leader Nan, what¡¯s going on here?¡±               After releasing Yin Yichen, Nan Yan nonchntly spread her hands, innocence apparent in her demeanor.


    ¡°I also want to know.


    The moment I came in, he started causing trouble for me.


    What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°Ah, ah, ah!


    My hand is broken¡­


    My hand is broken¡­¡±               Yin Yichen was still screaming in pain.


    Zhou Shaojie furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Even if he was impulsive, Team Leader Nan, you might have gone a bit too far in breaking his hand, haven¡¯t you?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re in the same team, and we¡¯re supposed topete together in the future.


    If his hand is broken now, it will certainly affect theter training.


    How can he participate¡­¡±               Zhou Shaojie hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Nan Yan picked up Yin Yichen¡¯s hand.


    Two distinct sounds echoed as she repositioned his dislocated joints.


    After finishing, Nan Yan nonchntly warned, ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time.


    If you provoke me again, be prepared for your hand to be broken next time.¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 Sister, Youre So Kind

    ?105: Sister, You¡¯re So Kind   105: Sister, You¡¯re So Kind       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Yin Yichen¡¯s screams came to an abrupt halt.


    He instinctively moved his hand.


    It didn¡¯t hurt anymore!


    It didn¡¯t hurt at all!


    If not for the cold sweat that had just been brought on by the pain, he would have thought it was all an illusion.


    ¡°You¡­


    don¡¯t think that just because of this, I won¡¯t hold it against you!¡±               Nan Yan calmly clenched her fist and looked at him, ¡°So how do you n to hold it against me?¡±               Yin Yichen instinctively felt his bones ache and quickly took a step back, creating a safe distance between them.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, a hint of a cold smile ying on her lips, ¡°If you want to fight, be prepared to miss thepetition.


    When I strike, I don¡¯t hold back.¡±               Yin Yichen shrunk his neck and backed off.


    Zhou Shaojie hurriedly mediated, chuckling, ¡°We¡¯re all members of the same team.


    If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, we should clear it up.


    Creating such hostility among us will only lead to internal conflicts, and we¡¯ll lose half of our chances in the uingpetition.¡±               ¡°We¡¯re all working towards winning awards and securing schrships.


    Don¡¯t let minor issues affect our strength.¡±               Nan Yan remained nomittal, gently biting her lower lip, looking at Yin Yichen with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Student Yin, what do you think?¡±               Yin Yichen met her mischievous gaze and felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He quickly lowered his head, avoiding her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was impulsive this time.


    I apologize, and there won¡¯t be a second time for something like this.¡±               For the sake of his pride and his guaranteed schrship, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to escte the situation further.


    He could endure for now and regain his dignity after thepetition was over.


    As for Goddess An¡­


    Yin Yichen bit his lip irritably.


    Caught between his dreams and his admiration, he chose his dreams.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°I ept your apology.¡±               She casually ced her hands on the openptop keyboard, typing in her ount password, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me here.


    Go attend to your own matters.¡±               Yin Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, quickly returning to his seat and hiding behind the monitor.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s impatience, Zhou Shaojieughed casually, returning to his own ce.


    #               After school, back at her residence, Nan Yan put down her backpack and prepared to cook.


    A call from Shen Junqing saved her the trouble of cooking.


    She changed her clothes and not long after, Shen Junqing called again.


    He had arrived downstairs.


    Nan Yan picked up her phone, absentmindedly put on a baseball cap, locked the door, and went downstairs.


    Shen Junqing leaned against the steering wheel, his tone casual as he discussed with her, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s grab a meal first.


    After eating, we¡¯ll go see the person who tampered with my car?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan had no objections.


    After finishing dinner at a private restaurant, Shen Junqing took Nan Yan to one of his many resting ces.


    As they entered, Shen Junqing turned his head and said, ¡°You know that person too.¡±               ¡°Someone who¡¯s against me?¡± Nan Yan quickly understood his implication.


    ¡°Yan Yan Sis, you¡¯re quite clever!¡±               Nan Yan arched an eyebrow, feigningck of seriousness, ¡°My apologies then, almost got you involved.¡±               Her first two races had offended quite a number of people.


    She had also encroached on many people¡¯s interests.


    Wanting to kill her was only natural.


    However, their audacity was astonishing.


    They actually dared to involve Shen Junqing as well¡­


    During these races, she and Shen Junqing would both be in the car.


    If something happened, the highest probability would be both of them losing their lives; survival was unlikely.


    A touch of ruthlessness flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s lowered eyes.


    If they wanted to kill her, they better be prepared to be killed by her in return.


    #               Liang Qian was in a very bad state.


    Her body was tightly bound, and she hadn¡¯t changed her position sincest night.


    No one had visited her.


    For a whole day and night, she hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water.


    Her hunger gnawed at her, her body was numb from being bound for so long, and her blood cirction was obstructed, leaving her almostpletely numb.


    At first, she had screamed and shouted.


    But no one paid her any attention.


    As time went on, her throat became hoarse, and her parched throat seemed to emit smoke, rendering her voice useless.


    As her nerves nearly gave way, the tightly shut door finally opened.


    She strained to lift her head, hoping to catch a glimpse of who had brought her here.


    But when she looked up, she saw Shen Junqing and Nan Yan.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡±               Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected it to be her.


    ¡°Quite brave of you.¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, I don¡¯t know¡­


    what she¡¯s saying.¡±               She wanted to squeeze out a few tears, but her dehydrated state left her incapable of crying, so she rasped, ¡°I feel terrible.


    Can you please release me?¡±               Among the male-dominated racing circle, she had always held her ground and had never been bullied.


    But this day and night of torment had almost driven her insane.


    She hadn¡¯t been physically harmed, but her current state made her wish someone would just beat her up.


    ¡°Why are you treating me like this?


    What did I do wrong?¡±               Shen Junqing looked down at her condescendingly and kicked her lightly, ¡°My car had been tampered with by you.¡±               ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Liang Qian vehemently denied, ¡°How could I ever tamper with your car?


    I like you so much!¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years.


    Even if I hurt myself, I would never hurt you!¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s heart was consumed by a frenzy of resentment, apanied by an overwhelming sense of fear.


    She was torn between hatred and dread, her nerves tortured to the extreme.


    She hated and feared, and her mind was tormented.


    It wasn¡¯t her who tampered with Shen Junqing¡¯s car; it was someone she had hired.


    She hadn¡¯t been present during the act.


    They wouldn¡¯t find any evidence on her!


    This must be a deliberate setup against her!


    It had to be!


    Nan Yan clicked her tongue in disapproval, ¡°How convenient it is to turn love into hatred.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s face paled; her inner turmoil had been pinpointed.


    Angrily, she retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±               ¡°Even if Third Young Master never agreed before, it didn¡¯t stop me from pursuing him for all these years.


    Don¡¯t spit falsehoods!¡±               ¡°Whether I am or not, you know deep down.¡± Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further, ¡°Third Brother, do you have any evidence?¡±               ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Junqing chuckled, ¡°Yan Yan, how do you want to handle her?¡±               ¡°Since she¡¯s here, you can decide what to do.


    Faking a car ident is quite easy.¡±               Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t one to shy away from confrontation either, but he generally followed the principle of ¡®you don¡¯t mess with me, I don¡¯t mess with you¡¯.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s superior skills and a bit of luck, they might have ended up as two lost souls by now.


    His intent to harm Liang Qian was quite pronounced.


    ¡°You could just send her straight to the police station with the evidence.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s intention to kill wasn¡¯t as strong, ¡°Intentional murder.


    Third Brother, use your connections to make sure she spends the rest of her life in prison.


    Is that eptable?¡±               ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Shen Junqing reached out, pulling Nan Yan into an embrace.


    He sighed, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re genuinely kind.¡±               Liang Qian widened her eyes, listening as they disregarded anything she said and nonchntly decided to send her to prison for thetter half of her life.


    Her fear overwhelmed all her anger.


    Only now did she feel remorse.


    ¡°No, please!


    I can¡¯t go to jail!¡±               Liang Qian begged, ¡°Third Young Master, I was wrong.


    Please don¡¯t treat me like this.


    I truly never intended to harm you!¡±               ¡°During the race yesterday, I intervened; you insisted on racing.


    I only wanted her to die, never thought of killing you!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s because of her¡­


    it¡¯s all because of her¡­¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother

    ?106: Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother?


    106: Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Liang Qian believed that if she told Shen Junqing that she only wanted Nan Yan to disappear from this world and had never intended to kill him, he would show some mercy towards her.


    However, when Shen Junqing heard her exnation, he delivered a harsh kick to her body, ¡°If you wanted to kill me, I might have tolerated it.


    But daring to have murderous intent towards my sister?


    You¡¯re asking for death!¡±               Bound by ropes, Liang Qian could only endure the intense pain as she writhed in agony.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s words shattered thest trace of hope within her heart.


    Endless regret made her deeply regretted her cruel intentions.


    But it was toote now.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s violence knew no gender boundaries; he relentlessly kicked Liang Qian with a ferocity that suggested he wanted to kick her to death.


    Seeing that he showed no sign of stopping, Nan Yan reached out and grabbed him, ¡°Third Brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve beaten her too severely.


    We¡¯ll have to send her to the police station first, and they¡¯ll probably take her to the hospital before anything else.¡±               Finally ceasing his assault, Shen Junqing¡¯s rage subsided, and he returned to his elegant and debonair demeanor.


    He hooked his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and gave a chilly smile, ¡°Yan Yan, rest assured.


    She will spend the rest of her life in prison.¡±               ¡°Good, that will do.¡±               Liang Qian was taken away by the police in a sorry state.


    The evidence of her involvement in the scheme against Shen Junqing¡¯s car, as well as the people she manipted, were all handed over to the authorities.


    With concrete evidence and testimony, she had no chance to defend herself.


    used of intentional murder, coupled with Shen Junqing¡¯s statements, she was destined for a miserable life in prison.


    #               At the An residence:               An Muyao was in a terrible state, emotionally distraught and on the verge of tears.


    Lu Lehua was in her roomforting her, not daring to bring up what had happened at school.


    Finally managing to lull her to sleep, Lu Lehua carefully left her room.


    Once she had left, An Muyao, who had appeared to be ¡°asleep,¡± opened her swollen eyes, radiating intense hatred.


    ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               She squeezed out the name through gritted teeth, her whole body tensed, even her fingers and toes exerting force.


    How dare that wretched Nan Yan humiliate her like this?


    An Muyao wouldn¡¯t let her off easily!


    The only constion for her was that Lu Lehua unconditionally believed her and stood by her side.


    Even if she admitted to all those actions, what difference would it make?


    Lu Lehua would never believe her.


    She would only despise and resent Nan Yan even more.


    An Muyao knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to rece her in this family and truly be epted by the An family members.


    #               When Lu Lehua emerged from An Muyao¡¯s room, An Yaoqing and An Mulin were waiting for her in the living room.


    ¡°How is Muyao?¡±               ¡°Did she fall asleep?¡±               The father and son both inquired with concern.


    ¡°She just fell asleep.¡± Lu Lehua pinched her brow, sounding exhausted, her anger and resentment evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Yaoyao has been bullied by Nan Yan, and I absolutely refuse to acknowledge her as my daughter anymore.


    I want to cut ties with her!¡±               ¡°What are you talking about?


    Nan Yan is our biological daughter,¡± An Yaoqing furrowed his brows, clearly disagreeing.


    ¡°Yaoyao has been so good to her, look how she¡¯s been mistreated!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s tone grew emotional.


    ¡°Do you know that Nan Yan hit Muyao right in front of me?


    She even beat her face to a pulp and forced her to admit all the wrongdoings and mistakes she had done, pushing them onto Yaoyao in front of so many teachers.¡±               ¡°Yaoyao is so kind-hearted and gentle.


    She got bullied to this extent and still defended Nan Yan, even apologizing to her!¡±               ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±               Pressing against her chest, Lu Lehua¡¯s tears flowed freely.


    ¡°Seeing Yaoyao cry like that, my heart is breaking!¡±               ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow Nan Yan to bully my precious daughter anymore!¡±               ¡°But we brought Nan Yan back because we want her to marry into another family in the future.¡± An Yaoqing advised.


    Yaoyao is our princess.


    We definitely can¡¯t let her marry someone she doesn¡¯t like.¡±               ¡°Only Nan Yan is suitable for the marriage!¡±               An Muyao was the daughter he had doted on for eighteen years, while Nan Yan had been raised by a country bumpkin for sixteen years.


    She was a stubborn daughter who knew nothing but shame.


    Between his two daughters, he would definitely favor An Muyao.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Nan Yan, this beautiful daughter.


    Even if she was a vase, with her conditions, there would be people willing to marry her.


    An Mulin frowned at An Yaoqing¡¯s intention to use Nan Yan as a tool for marriage.


    He disagreed.¡± Dad, the An family hasn¡¯t reached the point where they have to sell their daughter to get sponsors.¡±               He didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, but she was his sister after all.


    She shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.


    ¡°Eldest Brother is very capable in business, and hispany is doing better and better.


    Although Fourth Brother has no intention of running a family business, he is also developing very well in the e-sports industry.


    The An family still has Second Brother and me.


    Our family business will grow bigger and bigger.¡±               Lu Lehua was exasperated.


    ¡°Mulin, what do you mean?


    Are you feeling sorry for Nan Yan?


    She¡¯s so clumsy, yet you still treat her as your sister?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that I see her as my sister.


    She¡¯s my sister after all.¡± An Mulin was speechless.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s tone was sharp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, thest time in the office, she said herself that she¡¯s not your sister.


    She doesn¡¯t treat you as her brother at all!¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t care.


    Either we cut ties with her, or we bring her back and lock her up at home.


    We¡¯ll find a marriage for her and quickly marry her off!¡±               ¡°Mom, calm down.¡± An Mulin found it hard to understand why his mother, who had always been gentle and noble, had be like this.


    Was it all the fault of the Nan Yan?


    On the surface, that was indeed the case.


    But every time, it was clear that they were the ones who provoked Nan Yan, which was why she would show such disrespect.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened today, but she was certain that it was all Nan Yan¡¯s fault.


    This was unfair to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down.¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened.¡± Yaoyao is the only daughter in this family.


    I will never acknowledge Nan Yan as my daughter.¡±               An Yaoqing advised, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte.


    Rest first, we can discuss this further tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Mulin, tomorrow you can take Yaoyao out to rx and make her feel better.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about other matters.¡±               An Mulin remained silent for a while, before finally nodding, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               After school that day, as Nan Yan was getting ready to leave, she received a text message from Qin Lu:               [School¡¯s over?]               Nan Yan: [Yes, just finished.


    Brother, do you need something?]               Qin Lu: [Come out.


    I¡¯m at the school gate.]               Nan Yan paused, then replied: [Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.


    ]               She had been about to head out anyway.


    After putting her phone back, she slung her bag over her shoulder and left the ssroom.


    At the school gate, Qin Lu stood waiting for Nan Yan beside his car.


    His tall and graceful figure, handsome face and an air of nobility, attracted the attention of many passersby.


    One bold female student adjusted her school skirt and approached him with a shy smile¡­

 Chapter 107 - 107 Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot

    ?107: Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot   107: Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Nan Yan left the school, she saw a pretty girl standing before Qin Lu with a look of grievance and helplessness.


    Tears were almost welling up in her eyes, and her mouth was moving as she tried to say something.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t possibly be bullying a young girl like this¡­


    But she was also curious why this high-profile figure chose to stand outside the school at dismissal time instead of waiting for her in the car.


    Raising an eyebrow, Nan Yan walked over.


    As she approached, she heard Qin Lu¡¯s emotionless and frosty voice utter a single word, ¡°Get lost.¡±               The girl finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into tears, covering her face, and fled.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               That was quite brutal¡­


    Witnessing the fate of the girl, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene when she had barged into his room.


    Back then, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t thrown her out immediately.


    Could it be because he found her pitiful?


    She wasn¡¯t sure of his intentions back then, and she didn¡¯t want to ask either.


    She hastened her steps and walked over, giving a soft smile.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on here?


    Why were you so angry?¡±               The coldness in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes warmed up when he saw Nan Yan.


    He raised his chin at her and gestured, ¡°Get in the car.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan turned around and opened the door to the passenger seat.


    Qin Lu also got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    After he fastened his seatbelt, he raised his hand to loosen his tie.


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s obedient little face, his annoyance lessened a little.


    Little one is still more pleasing to the eye¡­               As the car left the school gate, Nan Yan tilted her head and said thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, you were so fierce just now¡­¡±               To say ¡°get lost¡± to such a beautiful girl, it wasn¡¯t merely a matter of being angry or not!


    ¡°She was annoying.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, exining, ¡°I told her I didn¡¯t need any help, but she persisted in trying to strike up a conversation.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t want to leave too fierce an impression on the little one.


    However, his attitude earlier had indeed been a bit harsh.


    He disliked women approaching him, especially those who couldn¡¯t read the mood.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and then she spoke softly and obediently, ¡°Next time, Brother, when youe to pick me up, you don¡¯t need to get out of the car.¡±               ¡°When you¡¯re outside, you have to learn to protect yourself properly~¡±               After all, he had a face that could cause trouble for the nation and the people.


    He was standing there so conspicuously that he would obviously attract people¡¯s attention.


    Qin Lu felt that this little one was teasing him.


    Yet, as he looked at her exceedingly gentle face and her smile, he found himself in a good mood despite everything.


    ¡°Little girl, what would you like to eatter?¡±               ¡°Just decide, Brother.


    I¡¯m not picky.¡± Nan Yan smiled sweetly and obediently.


    Qin Lu replied, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               This little girl was indeed likable.


    Even if what she said was insincere, her attitude made it endearing.


    #               The car stopped outside a French restaurant.


    Nan Yan looked at her high school uniform and then at Qin Lu¡¯s well-dressed appearance, raising her eyebrows.


    The two of them looked like a parent taking their child out for a meal.


    This discovery left her feeling inexplicably displeased.


    ¡°Brother, you should have let me go back and change first.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu calmly responded.


    He then bent over to buckle her safety belt that she had just undone and pulled it back, securing it once again.


    As he leaned over, the cold fragrance on his body hit her nose.


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    His unique scent enveloped her.


    His handsome face was just right in front of her.


    From up close, his skin was indeed wless, without a single pore visible.


    She really wanted¡­


    to kiss him¡­


    The beauty was so overwhelming that it made her a little dizzy.


    She lowered her head slightly and instinctively leaned in.


    Fortunately, Qin Lu secured her seatbelt and then moved away in the next second.


    She snapped back to reality, biting her lip in frustration.


    Nan Yan¡¯s heartbeat btedly elerated, and her cheeks turned slightly pink.


    She licked the spot she had bitten on her lip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t we supposed to have lunch?¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to change your clothes?¡± Qin Lu had already driven the car out.¡± I¡¯m going to buy you clothes.¡±               ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need.


    I was just saying.¡± Nan Yan hastily said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, so we can buy clothes and eat afterwards.¡±               Qin Lu held onto the steering wheel with one hand and tilted his head slightly.


    Seeing her cheeks turn slightly red, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her cheeks lightly.¡± Little one, why are you blushing?¡±               I was teased by you!


    Nan Yan only dared to think about this in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a little hot?¡±               She didn¡¯t know if the others were hot, but she felt that she was a little hot.


    Her face was burning.


    ¡°Shall I turn on the air conditioning for you?¡±               Nan Yan calmly answered, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a little warm.¡±               #               The car was parked in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, and the two of them took the elevator directly to the floor where clothes were sold.


    There were branded women¡¯s clothing stores on both sides.


    ¡°Which brand do you like?¡±               This was Qin Lu¡¯s first time apanying a girl to shop for clothes, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the situation.


    Even he himself had never bought clothes before.


    Qin Lu¡¯s clothes were all personally tailored.


    Designers would deliver sample clothes to him every quarter.


    After he made his choices, the clothes would be tailored and delivered to him.


    He had never had the experience of buying clothes at a mall.


    Nan Yan looked around casually.


    ¡°Any brand is fine.¡±               She thought about her past experiences, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about brands.


    As long as the clothes arefortable, even clothes from street vendors would be okay.¡±               The speaker might not have intended it, but the listener took it to heart.


    Qin Lu recalled that she had grown up in the countryside and was treated poorly by the family she had lived with there.


    Then, when she returned to the An family, she wasn¡¯t treated well either.


    The clothes she wore were the leftovers from the youngdies of the house.


    This young girl had suffered a lot.


    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes deepened in understanding.


    He held onto Nan Yan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This one¡±               His palm was warm and Nan Yan¡¯s hand was slightly cold, and as his warmth enveloped her, her fingers unconsciously curled.


    She lowered her head slightly, looking at him holding her hand, and a gentle smile curved at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Okay.¡±               This adorable appearance of the little girl made him feel a mixture of pity and fondness.


    It made him want to offer her the best things in the world.


    Surprisingly, he found himself entertaining such thoughts, and he didn¡¯t reject them.


    Qin Lu continued holding her hand as they entered the store.


    ¡°Bring out the clothes that would suit this youngdy,¡± he instructed the shop assistants.


    Nan Yan guessed his intentions and quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to that trouble.


    I¡¯ll just choose a style, and they can bring me the ones that fit my size.¡±               Qin Lu indulgently patted her head.


    ¡°Choose a few more.


    Consider it a gift from me.¡±               An extra gift.


    The real gift that he had prepared for her was still in the car.


    He intended to give it to her after they finished eating.


    ¡°No need for that, Brother.


    I already have more clothes than I can wear.


    It would be wasteful.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t n onpromising.


    ¡°Miss Sales Assistant, don¡¯t listen to him.


    Just bring me the one the mannequin near the entrance is wearing in size Small.¡±               ¡°Okay, miss.¡± The sales assistant smiled warmly and then nced at Qin Lu before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Miss, your boyfriend really dotes on you a lot!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 If You Dont Let Go, Ill Kiss You

    ?108: If You Don¡¯t Let Go, I¡¯ll Kiss You¡­


    108: If You Don¡¯t Let Go, I¡¯ll Kiss You¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Upon hearing the saleswoman¡¯s words, Nan Yan arched her pretty eyebrows and cast a nce at Qin Lu, a light smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for a boyfriend to pamper his girlfriend?¡± she said, her eyes shining.


    Qin Lu looked at her sweet smile, her tender words, the depth in her eyes, and in an instant, his gaze took on an even deeper hue.


    Boyfriend and girlfriend¡­


    A pretty fitting title.


    The saleswoman nodded repeatedly, unable to resist stealing nces at the two.


    The man in his tailored suit appeared to be a seasoned professional in society, but he looked to be around twenty-four or twenty-five.


    The school-uniformed girl seemed to be eighteen or neen, yet when the two stood together, they were remarkablypatible.


    Handsome man and beautiful woman, an ideal couple indeed, the saleswoman¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling.


    The clothes were brought over, and Nan Yan went to the fitting room to change.


    The store¡¯s staff could sense that Qin Lu wasn¡¯t fond of being approached, so they controlled themselves from getting too close and instead admired from a distance.


    This type of man was truly best observed from afar.


    Getting too close might be overwhelming, to the point where one wouldn¡¯t even dare to breathe!


    Before long, Nan Yan came out of the fitting room, now in the new outfit.


    The smoky gray off-shoulder dress seemed simple, yet it showcased her elegance remarkably well.


    Nan Yan was naturally beautiful to begin with; even in a school uniform, her inherent grace couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    She was stunning even without makeup.


    Her skin was wless, not a single pore visible; her lips were rosy, teeth white.


    She exuded an air of sophistication.


    ¡°Wow, this dress seems like it was designed specifically for you.


    It looks amazing!¡±               ¡°So beautiful!¡±               ¡°Miss, your skin is incredible.


    I¡¯m so envious!¡±               A group of salespeople surrounded Nan Yan, their words expressing amazement and admiration.


    This wasn¡¯t ttery to win over a customer; it was genuine admiration.


    Indeed, Nan Yan¡¯s beauty had captivated even women like them.


    Nan Yan smiled at the salespeople, then elegantly walked over to Qin Lu.


    yfully, she spun in ce and asked, ¡°Brother, do I look good?¡±               ¡°Beautiful,¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice was slightly husky.


    Ever since she had emerged from the fitting room, his gaze hadn¡¯t left her.


    His ink-ck eyes were deep and almost devoid of light, flickering like an abyss, their radiance unpredictable.


    With the height difference, he looked down at her, observing the contours of her well-formed body.


    This little one was truly alluring¡­


    Suppressing the slight quickening of his heartbeat, he averted his gaze, his handing to rest on top of her head.


    His pale, slender fingers, with distinct joints, gently undid the ponytail she had tied.


    The ck strands of hair cascaded down like a waterfall, veiling her rounded shoulders.


    The slightly cool fingertips gently teased her scalp, smoothing out the tousled locks.


    ¡°Like this, you don¡¯t look like a little kid anymore.¡±               A deep, maic voice resonated from above her head, like a cello with low, husky tones, stirring the heart.


    His fingertips traced her hairline, lifting her chin gently.


    His dark, intense eyes, deep and thick as ink, reflected the girl¡¯s slightly dazed expression.


    His tone turned teasing and alluring, his voice low and slow, ¡°Yanyan looks really beautiful~¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face reddened uncontrobly.


    The fingers hanging at her side unconsciously clenched the fabric of her skirt.


    Her heart raced chaotically, an impulse surging through her chest.


    Who could resist this!


    She really wanted to pounce on him!


    Should she?


    Shouldn¡¯t she?


    This scoundrel of a man, always teasing her, always flirting with her¡ªwas he doing it on purpose?!


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Boldly, Nan Yan reached out her hand and grabbed the clothes around his waist.


    To the onlookers, their posture seemed like they were about to kiss.


    A group of starry-eyed salespeople were almost tempted to cover their mouths and squeal.


    ¡°Hmm?


    What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was gentle and seductive.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the delicate touch of his fingertips.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go soon, I¡¯ll¡­¡± kiss you¡­


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡±               But just as she was about to say it, a rumble came from her stomach.


    Nan Yan¡¯s face turned crimson in an instant.


    Between embarrassment and annoyance, she lowered her head directly onto Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder.


    This was so embarrassing!


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled up, but he quickly suppressed it.


    His hand rested on her shoulder, making sure his tone didn¡¯t sound like he wasughing at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for taking too long.


    Let¡¯s go eat now.¡±               ¡°Shall we?¡±               Nan Yan efficiently stood up straight.


    Even though her face was covered in a blush, she remainedposed.


    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯srge hand rubbed her head before he went to settle the bill.


    The youngdy didn¡¯t want anything else, just the dress.


    After paying, the saleswoman handed over Nan Yan¡¯s school uniform, and both her hands were full.


    Seeing them off at the store¡¯s entrance, the saleswoman stooped and bid, ¡°Wee back again next time.¡±               #               Qin Lv and Nan Yan walked out of the clothing store and headed straight for the elevator.


    Not far away from them, An Muyao gritted her teeth and looked at Nan Yan¡¯s back.


    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Mulin didn¡¯t recognize her, but he suddenly noticed that An Muyao was getting agitated, so he asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± An Muyao suppressed the hatred in her heart and took An Mulin¡¯s hand to another clothing store.¡± Second Brother, let¡¯s go to this store to see if there are any new clothes.¡±¡±               ¡°Yes, as long as you like it, Second Brother will buy it all for you.¡±               An Mulin was asked by Lu Lehua to apany An Muyao out shopping.


    Of course, this was also because his heart ached for her.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cooped up in her room every day, so he brought her out.


    An Muyao smiled, touched.¡± Second Brother is still the best to Yaoyao!¡±¡±               An Mulin joked,¡± If Eldest Brother and Third Brother heard this, they would be heartbroken.¡±               ¡°Then Second Brother, please don¡¯t tell Eldest Brother and Third Brother.¡±               An Muyao smiled and leaned on An Mulin¡¯s arm, which she was holding.


    She lowered her eyes to hide the viciousness in them.


    She would never let Nan Yan continue to enjoy herself like this!


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to be smug for long¡­               #               After having dinner at the French restaurant, Qin Lu brought Nan Yan back home.


    ¡°Little one,e with me this way.¡±               Qin Lu was referring to the suite he had purchased for Old Madam Qin.


    Now that Old Madam Qin had returned to the capital, the suite was vacant.


    For some unknown reason, Qin Lu had brought everything he needed for work here and intended to stay.


    The manager of the Lantis Hotel was almost scared witless by this move.


    They thought they hadn¡¯t taken care of him properly, which had angered Mr.


    Qin, leading him not to stay at the hotel.


    After all, whenever Mr.


    Qin went on a business trip, no matter which city he was in, he would stay in his own hotel.


    But this time, he made an exception.


    In truth, only Qin Lu himself knew that he was staying here because Nan Yan was here.


    The two suites were facing each other, and Nan Yan nodded before obediently following behind him.


    Qin Lu input the passcode and, as he was about to open the door, he suddenly turned back, saying, ¡°Little one, can you close your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers

    ?109: The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers   109: The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan felt that this was quite childish.


    But upon hearing Qin Lu¡¯s words, she obediently nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±               After her response, she closed her eyes as instructed.


    Qin Lu pushed open the door, guiding her to avoid bumping into the door frame, holding her hand as he led her inside.


    He turned on the lights and set them to a warm orange hue.


    Then, he guided the girl to the middle of the living room, holding her hand and cing it on something.


    Nan Yan felt the hardness and coldness as she touched it, causing her fingertips to tremble slightly.


    In a situation where she couldn¡¯t see, her instinct was to pull her hand back.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Lu¡¯s hand covering hers, she might have actually done so.


    But because she trusted that Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t hurt her, she suppressed her unease about the unknown and wholeheartedly trusted him.


    He guided her to touch the object in her hand.


    It was arge spherical object, quite sizable with a diameter of around sixty centimeters and a height of about 1.2 meters.


    Touching it with her eyes closed, it was hard for her to imagine what it could be.


    ¡°Brother, can I open my eyes now?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               The deep and melodious voice sounded by her ear.


    Given permission, Nan Yan fluttered her long eyshes and slowly opened her eyes.


    Under the warm orange light, what was ced before her was a gigantic crystal ball!


    Inside the crystal ball was a miniature fairy tale world.


    A beautiful pce, a handsome prince on a white horse, a graceful princess adorned in splendid attire, cute white rabbits hiding in the bushes, and red koi fish swimming in a pond¡­


    Moreover, the crystal ball had twoyers¡ªone world above, and another beneath.


    When she turned the crystal ball, snowkes would float down gently, slowly covering the world in ayer of white.


    ¡°Little one, do you like this gift?¡±               Qin Lu tilted his head, watching her expression.


    Unfortunately, her expression was too subtle, making it impossible to discern her emotions on the surface.


    Helpless, he could only ask.


    It was his first time giving a gift to a girl, and he had consulted many people, including Wu Yue, before settling on this ¡®fairy tale world¡¯ gift.


    Her childhood hadn¡¯t been good; she hadn¡¯t been loved or cherished by anyone.


    He wanted to use this method to fill the gaps in her childhood.


    ¡°I really like it¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s small hand still rested on the crystal ball, and her gaze was fixed on the small and beautiful fairy tale world inside.


    Her heart felt suddenly filled.


    ¡°I really like it!¡± she repeated, then turned to him with a grateful smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gift had touched her heart.


    Both the original owner and her had grown up without a childhood.


    Although the pain had lessened, certain sorrows and pains hidden deep within her heart would asionally resurface in the quiet of the night, pricking her.


    She felt that a part of her heart had been healed!


    Qin Lu¡¯s dark eyes remained fixed on her, his voice gentle.


    ¡°As long as you like it, all the effort was worth it, even though I took so long to choose.¡±               Having chosen the gift and arranged for it to be flown here and brought upstairs, he had put in quite a bit of effort.


    While installing it in the afternoon, he hadined about his own childishness.


    Now, hearing her say she liked it, Qin Lu felt that it was all worth it.


    ¡°But it¡¯s so big, how are we going to move it to my side?¡±               Nan Yan really liked the crystal ball.


    She wanted to ce it in her own bedroom.


    But looking at its size, she became a little worried.


    It was undoubtedly heavy, given its size.


    Qin Lu exined, ¡°There are hidden wheels in the base.


    It¡¯s easy to move.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, you go open the door, and I¡¯ll help you push it over.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before long, the two of them managed to move the crystal ball from one room to Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom.


    They ced it at the end of the bed, against the window.


    Nan Yan gazed at the crystal ball ced at the end of the bed, satisfied.


    She took a picture and posted it on her WeChat Moments.


    She rarely posted anything on her Moments and hardly ever revealed her personal life.


    However, the joy from receiving the gift made her want to share her happiness with someone.


    She didn¡¯t have many friends on WeChat.


    In total, there were just over a dozen.


    Soon,ments started to appear.


    Shen Junqing: [Little sister, this crystal ball is so beautiful~]               An Xiran: [Yanyan, after thepetition, let Fourth Brother take you to Disnend.]               Tao Qingming: [What¡¯s this thing?]               Lin Zhiyan: [Ah ah ah, Yanyan, you actually posted on Moments!]               Cheng Yanzhao: Don¡¯t know what to say, so I¡¯ll just leave a like.


    Old Madam Qin: [Yanyan, Grandma misses you so much¡­]               Nan Yan¡¯s phone chimed continuously, and she opened her Moments to read and patiently replied to them.


    Qin Lu raised an eyebrow and took out his phone.


    He saw the photo she had posted on Moments.


    This little girl really liked this gift~               So easy to please.


    He realized he needed to be more careful in the future to make sure she didn¡¯t get easily taken away by others.


    Looking at Shen Junqing¡¯s message below the photo, Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled up with amusement as he replied: [Nice, right?


    It¡¯s a gift from me.]               After he sent the message, it naturally appeared on Nan Yan¡¯s phone.


    Seeing his reply, Nan Yan speechlessly looked up at Qin Lu.


    Were the two brothers trying topete even in the digital realm?


    Sure enough, the next second, Shen Junqing replied: [Young Master Qin, are you acting childish?]               Shen Junqing was also speechless.


    What was there to be proud of when he gave his sister a crystal ball?


    He even bragged to him!


    He had given Nan Yan a gift before too!


    Then he remembered, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t posted on Moments about the gift he gave her!!!


    Shen Junqing immediately sent a private message to Nan Yan: [Sis, why didn¡¯t you post about the gift I gave youst time?]               Qin Lu, this scumbag, gave it to her, and she posted about his gift!


    He felt quite unbnced.


    Nan Yan replied: [ I forgotst time.]               It wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten; she simply hadn¡¯t intended to post about it.


    The gift that Shen Junqing gave her did not touch her heart and did not bring her too strong of an emotional fluctuation.


    Shen Junqing: [TAT]               Shen Junqing: [Sis, do you really like the crystal ball that bastard Qin Lu gave you?]               In his view, Nan Yan was very mature and couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in such childish things.


    He had reason to suspect that Qin Lu, that scumbag, had forced Nan Yan to post this on her Moments!


    Nan Yan: [I like it.


    Brother gave me a piece of childhood.


    How could I not like it.]               Shen Junqing: [¡­]               Damn it!


    He then realized that Nan Yan had a rough life before; it could be described as quite miserable.


    Shecked care and love in her childhood, only experiencing beatings and scolding.


    This had certainly dealt her heart a significant blow.


    Qin Lu¡¯s gift was indeed more in line with Nan Yan¡¯s preferences!


    Realizing this, Shen Junqing dug out Qin Lu¡¯s profile picture and sent him two words filled with anger: [Cunning!


    Shameless!]               Qin Lu: [?


    Are you crazy?]

 Chapter 110 - 110 The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!

    ?110: The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!


    110: The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Shen Junqing: [You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!]               Shen Junqing: [The shameless deceiver of an innocent girl!]               Qin Lu nced at the little one sitting quietly by the bed while typing a response to messages.


    His fingers moved gently as he countered his opponent with words: [Third Young Master Shen, Yan Yan is my girlfriend.]               Damn¡­


    Third Young Master Shen suddenly grabbed his hair.


    He actually forgot.


    Qin Lu, that scoundrel, had made a move on his sister Yan Yan a long time ago!


    Third Young Master Shen: [Beast!]               Qin Lu looked at the message from Shen Junqing, his gaze turning cold, and he immediately blocked him.


    Shen Junqing wanted to send him another message, but when he saw that red exmation mark, his face darkened.


    Qin Lu had actually blocked him!


    This was going too far!


    Annoyed, Third Young Master Shen turned to Nan Yan toin: ¡°Sis, don¡¯t let that scoundrel Qin Lu deceive you.


    He¡¯s too cunning, you¡¯re no match for him.


    You must keep your eyes wide open and see through his true nature!¡±               Nan Yan: [¡­ ¡­]               Could it be that the two of them had argued with each other in private?


    Shen Junqing: [Sis, let me tell you, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance, he¡¯s not a good person!]               Shen Junqing: [You¡¯re still young now and can¡¯t discern much.


    Don¡¯t hold onto false hopes and fall into the trap of that scoundrel!]               Nan Yan looked at the messages Shen Junqing sent one after another and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, what happened to Third Young Master Shen now?¡±               ¡°I blocked him,¡± Qin Lu replied calmly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nan Yan finally understood why Third Young Master Shen was so angry.


    Shen Junqing must have lost to Qin Lu ande to her for a sense of presence¡­


    #               In the blink of an eye, it was already nine in the evening.


    With time runningte, Qin Lu advised Nan Yan to rest early before heading back.


    After finishing her nighttime routine, Nan Yan sat at the edge of her bed and lightly touched the crystal ball on her nightstand.


    A soft warmth appeared in her eyes.


    Then, she pressed the switch, causing the crystal ball to turn over.


    Snowkes from the bottom floated to the top, gently falling and covering the fairy-tale world below with ayer of purity.


    Truly beautiful¡­


    #               The next day, Qin Lu once again dropped Nan Yan off at school.


    At the school gate, Nan Yan got out of the car.


    Qin Lu¡¯s warm voice said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan obediently replied, then waved and smiled at him, ¡°Brother, drive safely.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled, obviously in a good mood.


    As the car returned to the road and hadn¡¯t gone far, his phone rang.


    It was Shen Junqing.


    ¡°Young Master Qin, if you have time, can we meet?¡±Shen Junqing¡¯snguid and elegant voice carried none of the hostility fromst night¡¯s messages.


    ¡°Yes, at noon.


    Send me the address.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±               Shen Junqing smiled with a hint of mystery.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow Nan Yan to be deceived.


    He must make Nan Yan see his true colors sooner.


    Break up with him quickly!


    #               The teachers who came to teach ss 4 today were all surprised.


    One by one, they left the ssroom with smiles on their faces.


    When they returned to the office, they couldn¡¯t help but praise the changes in ss 4 to their colleagues.


    The results were announced yesterday, once again proving that Nan Yan had ranked first in the entire grade through her own efforts.


    The studying atmosphere in ss 4 had changed overnight.


    Students who used to sleep during ss were now wide awake; those who used to y games were no longer doing so.


    It was as if they were all infused with energy, even if they didn¡¯t understand, they were trying hard to follow the ckboard and take notes.


    ¡°It seems that Nan Yan¡¯s influence is very evident.


    If this continues, there will definitely be a significant improvement in the ss¡¯s performance in the final exams.¡±               The headmaster was pleased.


    The ss teacher also nodded, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid it might not be sustainable.¡±               Although she wasn¡¯t entirely sure why after Nan Yan did well, other students in the ss began to study diligently, she considered it a positive change.


    She just hoped that this change wouldst.


    The head of the academic department smiled and suggested, ¡°Teacher Yu, have you ever thought about making Nan Yan the ss monitor?¡±               Teacher Yu, the ss teacher, was taken aback, ¡°Can she handle it?¡±               ¡°Unless you try, how would you know?¡± The headmaster had a mysterious smile, ¡°In any case, I have high hopes for Nan Yan.


    I think she¡¯s capable.¡±               Of course, she had the ability!


    In just over half a month, look at how many surprises she had brought them!


    Proficient inputer skills, knowledgeable in medicine, and her academic performance was exceptional.


    He had a hunch that in the uing college entrance exams, their Zhide High School might produce one of the top three students in the country!


    The headmaster secretly decided to nurture Nan Yan well.


    She must not waste her talent!


    Teacher Yu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it¡­¡±               #               During the break time in the ssroom.


    Several boys gathered around Nan Yan with books in their hands.


    ¡°Boss, can you exin this problem to me?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Nan Yan refused expressionlessly.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but these guys in the ss suddenly changed their attitude and became more diligent in their studies.


    They even dared toe to her for help.


    She didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards them.


    On the contrary, she disliked them.


    However, these people seemed oblivious to her annoyance and crowded around her like they couldn¡¯t see it.


    ss monitor, Gu Yuhao, suddenly leaned over and pressed his hand on her book.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t soften as she dangerously looked at him.


    Under immense pressure, Gu Yuhao clenched his teeth, and said loudly:               ¡°Boss, it was our fault before.


    We were shortsighted and did many things that offended you.


    We promise that from now on, we¡¯ll treat you as our leader, and we genuinely mean it.¡±               ¡°From now on, you¡¯re our boss!¡±               ¡°Tell us what to do, and we¡¯ll do it!¡±               Nan Yan casually supported her head with her hand, her tone tinged with mockery, ¡°And if I tell you to die?¡±               Gu Yuhao: ¡°¡­¡±               This was way beyond the scope of their expectations!


    ording to their logic, after hearing these words, Nan Yan should be moved and ept them as her subordinates, and be their leader!


    Why did she, with her icy tone, say such ruthless and terrifying words!


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± Nan Yan twirled her pen between her fingers, a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, ¡°Then stop saying these big words.¡±               ¡°First, learn how to be decent human beings.


    It¡¯s better than empty talk.¡±               ¡°Boss¡­


    we¡­¡±               Smack¡ª               Nan Yan put her pen down on the table, her gaze cold and unfeeling, ¡°I¡¯m not your boss.


    Stop calling me that.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s coexist in peace.


    Don¡¯t think about all these unnecessary things.¡±               The group of boys hung their heads in despondence.


    Like defeated roosters, they silently returned to their seats.


    The girls in the ss watched this scene with puzzled expressions.


    But they also understood that Nan Yan¡¯s status in the ss was now entirely different from before.


    They certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her anymore and would keep their distance in the future.


    The ssroom fell silent for a few minutes, and then a student suddenly stood up, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll prove my determination with actions and earn your approval through hard work!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter

    ?111: This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter¡­


    111: This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As he made his statement, several other boys also expressed agreement.


    Nan Yan was so outstanding; not only was she good at studying and gaming, but she also had strongputer skills, and she was skilled in fights too!


    They were truly impressed by her.


    When they addressed her as their boss, there was no hint of reluctance in their voices.


    In fact, because Nan Yan refused to let them call her their boss, they felt a bit disappointed.


    Nan Yan found their persistence rather speechless.


    Whatever.


    Anyway, they were just calling her that on their own; she didn¡¯t approve of it.


    #               In the afternoon, Nan Yan went to theputer science ssroom.


    Yin Yichen, who had been dealt with by her yesterday, was behaving very obediently today.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her.


    Nan Yan remained indifferent, not paying attention to them, and focusing on her own training.


    Although these exercises were child¡¯s y for her, Zhang Lingxian had to set tasks based on their abilities to amodate the progress of the other four members.


    Furthermore, with Nan Yan¡¯s skill, she didn¡¯t really need any additional training.


    So Zhang Lingxian mostly left her to her own devices, allowing her to pursue her own interests.


    After school that afternoon, Zhang Lingxian called her over.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll be quite busy for the next few days.


    Can I trouble you to help me with the sses?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him, her eyes narrowing slightly in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Nan Yan replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anotherputer teacher at our school?¡±               Why would she have to substitute for sses?


    ¡°Nan Yan, based on your abilities, I believe your substitute teaching would be no worse than the otherputer teachers, and it might even be better.¡±               ¡°Furthermore, since you¡¯ll be participating inpetitions together in the future and as the group leader, this way you can better understand their situation.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s just for a few days.


    I¡¯m really counting on you!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Well, he wasn¡¯t giving her much of a chance to refuse.


    Nan Yan rubbed her forehead and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine, I hope you finish your work quickly, Teacher Zhang.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take too long.


    So, for these few days, I¡¯ll leave those four to you!¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               This time, it truly felt like she was taking care of children¡­


    #               At the entrance of Zhide High School.


    A pair of middle-aged men and women, who appeared rather shabby in their attire, were craning their necks to look inside the school from time to time.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet?


    School is over, right?¡± Nan Hongyang muttered impatiently.


    Beside him, Li Shufen patiently advised, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    Maybe she¡¯sing outter.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The two of them stood at the most conspicuous spot by the entrance, with the best view.


    From there, they could clearly see anyoneing out through the school gate.


    Studentsing and going nced at the two obviously out-of-ce individuals from the prestigious school and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks.


    ¡°I wonder which student¡¯s poor rtive they are.


    Probably here towork¡­¡±               ¡°Look at how shabbily they¡¯re dressed; they must be really poor.¡±               ¡°They smell terrible, so disgusting¡­¡±               ¡°Yeah, right?


    I can¡¯t believe some family is so unfortunate to have these poor rtives pestering them!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The mockery from the wealthy students reached Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen¡¯s ears, but their expressions remained unchanged.


    After all, they had thick skin and were unfazed by these idlements.


    As long as they could take Nan Yan back to the countryside and find her a husband there, they could move to the city and have a better life!


    It¡¯s their biological daughter who still cares about them!


    Unlike this wretched girl who, after returning to the city, never once considered how they were suffering in the countryside.


    They wasted 16 years raising her!


    She¡¯s truly an ungrateful wretch!


    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen stared at the gate, unblinking.


    Finally, they saw Nan Yane out of the school.


    But at first nce, they almost didn¡¯t recognize her in her current appearance.


    ¡°Is¡­


    is that Nan Yan?¡± Nan Hongyang widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Looks like¡­


    looks like her!¡± Li Shufen muttered in astonishment.


    Indeed, Nan Yan had undergone a tremendous transformation.


    Back in the countryside, she had been thin and emaciated, worn out by heavy household chores, and her entire being radiated a tired, unhealthy aura.


    Coupled with her severe self-esteem issues, her thick bangs did her no favors, making her look quite unattractive.


    However, now that Nan Yan had inherited the original host¡¯s body and spent two years being nurtured in a stable environment, even though the original host had been neglected, she was well-fed and clothed.


    She was free from the exhaustive housework and farmbor, and her coarse skin had be smooth and delicate.


    Combined with Nan Yan¡¯s own spirit, it was as if she had undergone aplete metamorphosis.


    She had transformed from an insecure ugly duckling to a radiant swan.


    ¡°Figuring out her identity won¡¯t be easy.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡±               Nan Hongyang called out loudly.


    Hearing her name being called, Nan Yan instinctively looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s her for sure!¡±               Nan Hongyang confirmed that it was Nan Yan, and he and Li Shufen exchanged a nce before striding toward her.


    Nan Yan looked at these two people and for a moment, didn¡¯t recognize them.


    The original host¡¯s memories had hardly any impact on her.


    Most of the time, those memories were suppressed deep in her mind.


    However, she quickly sensed the familiarity.


    These were the foster parents who favored boys over girls.


    The original host had suffered a lot by their side, and even her weak and submissive personality had been shaped by them.


    In that case, the ones she needed to settle ounts with should include these two as well~               ¡°Something you need?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, a hint of a wry smile curling her lips.


    Her beautiful eyes were icy and fierce, reflecting a dangerous obstinacy.


    Nan Hongyang didn¡¯t perceive the danger in her eyes.


    He reached out to grab her.


    ¡°Come with us.¡±               Li Shufen stood by her other side, attempting to snatch her school bag.


    Nan Yan easily grabbed Li Shufen, then pushed her towards Nan Hongyang¡¯s outstretched hand.


    When Nan Hongyang grabbed, he directly caught Li Shufen¡¯s arm and caused her to yelp in pain.


    It was clear that he exerted quite a bit of force.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you brat, you dare to resist!¡±               Nan Hongyang was furious.


    He pushed Li Shufen aside and moved to attack Nan Yan.


    ¡°These two country bumpkins, what¡¯s their rtionship with our new school beauty?¡±               ¡°Country bumpkins are just country bumpkins, so uncouth.¡±               ¡°Could these be the parents of the new school beauty?¡±               ¡°Who knows, the new school beauty did grow up in the countryside¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Students nearby whispered to each other.


    However, they all observed this scene with a cold detachment, not a single one stepping forward to help.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t dodge this time.


    She directly grabbed his arm, exerting strength to pry his arm away and delivering a swift kick to his knee, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Nan Hongyang twisted his face in pain, tears and snot streaming down as he clutched his arm.


    When Li Shufen saw this scene, she pped her thigh and sat on the ground before howling,               ¡°Look, our daughter is hitting her parents!¡±               ¡°Hey, you all,e and judge!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 Yan Yan, Dont Listen

    ?112: Yan Yan, Don¡¯t Listen   112: Yan Yan, Don¡¯t Listen       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan stared at Li Shufen, who was sitting on the ground, loudly berating her.


    With a cold and icy tone, she spoke, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±               Her gaze was frigid and oppressive, causing Li Shufen¡¯s angry cries toe to an abrupt halt.


    After a swift survey of her surroundings, her confidence surged, and she resumed her furious tirade:               ¡°You heartless wretch!


    We raised you for sixteen years!


    Is this how you treat your father and me?¡±               ¡°Even a dog has a heart; it wags its tail at me and dares not bare its teeth.


    But you, you disrespectful child, you¡¯ve even resorted to hitting your father!¡±               ¡°Oh Lord, there¡¯s no way to live!¡±               ¡°We just wanted to see you, and you dare toy hands on us?


    Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±               Nan Hongyang, feeling excruciating pain in his limbs, couldn¡¯t stand up.


    He could only sit on the ground like Li Shufen, cursing vehemently.


    Since it was dismissal time, there were many students at the school gate, and numerous parents hade to pick up their children.


    Themotion quickly attracted a crowd.


    Among them were students from ss 4 and parents who had seen Nan Yan in the office before.


    Seeing this scene, the students from ss 4 were initially inclined to step in and help Nan Yan.


    However, they were stopped by the parents beside them.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Didn¡¯t I tell you all to stay away from this girl?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t get into any unpleasant disputes with her.


    Don¡¯t even think about fighting with her.


    Look, she dares to hit her own parents!¡±               ¡°From now on, don¡¯t have any contact with her.


    Got it?¡±               The parents of ss 4 were sternly instructing their children.


    They didn¡¯t want their children to get involved with Nan Yan.


    Previously, she had beaten up all the boys in the ss.


    Such a violent and unruly bad girl was from a different world from their children.


    They definitely could not let her lead them astray!


    The restrained ss 4 students seemed to understand that this was Nan Yan¡¯s own business and that they shouldn¡¯t interfere.


    For those who were observing but unaware of the truth, they pointed fingers at Nan Yan and criticized her, one after another.


    Nan Yan¡¯s aura grew colder and more agitated.


    Just as she was about to take action to shut the two people up, a figure walked over to her side.


    A tall figure embraced her and covered her ears with hisrge hands.


    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t listen.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, as if she was hidden in his embrace.


    The cool scent of cedar from his body enveloped her, cutting off the annoying sounds and unwanted gazes.


    She initially attempted to struggle out of his embrace, but the man¡¯s arms were as unyielding as steel, not allowing her to break free.


    Ultimately, she gave up her struggles and waited for him to release her.


    Qin Lu noticed that she had calmed down and turned his chilling and somber gaze toward the two people who were yelling and stealing nces at them.


    ¡°Wu Yue, take these two into the car.¡±               They should consider themselves lucky; after all, this was a public ce.


    He could temporarily suppress the anger within him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue had been trembling with fear.


    The aura Young Master had exuded earlier had been terrifying.


    He was even concerned that Young Master might ignore everything and attack these two people.


    Fortunately, so fortunately¡­


    Wu Yue was suppressing his anger as well as he squatted down in front of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.


    ¡°Pleasee with me.


    Master Qin will handle this matter.¡±               Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen nced at him uneasily.


    Though they were from the countryside, they could still discern that these two individuals were extraordinary.


    Especially the man holding Nan Yan; his presence was even stronger than that of the celebrities they had seen on TV!


    And he was wealthy!


    Their biological daughter had mentioned that Nan Yan had caught the eye of a wealthy man, and this man seemed to fit the bill.


    Since he said he would handle it, could it be that he would give them a lot of money on Nan Yan¡¯s behalf?


    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen exchanged a look, and the same thought crossed their minds.


    Without any resistance, Li Shufen helped Nan Hongyang to his feet, and they followed Wu Yue, careful as they climbed into the car he opened.


    Seeing the car, whose brand they couldn¡¯t recognize, they could still sense its high value.


    Cautiously, they got into the car that Wu Yue had opened.


    Qin Lu waited for Wu Yue to take them away.


    His intimidating gaze swept across everyone present.


    Those who were still chattering subconsciously shut their mouths when they met his intimidating gaze.


    They could not help but guess his identity.


    He only let go of Nan Yan when the unbearable sounds around him disappeared.


    ¡°Brother, why did youe down?¡± Nan Yan asked, having recovered herposure.


    Yesterday, he was annoyed by someone trying to hit on him, so she told him not to get out of the car when he came to pick her up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n toe down.¡± Qin Lu¡¯srge hand wrapped around her slightly cold little hand.¡± I saw them in the car wanting to bully you.


    I was afraid that you would be bullied.¡±               ¡°No one can bully me.¡± Nan Yan looked down at their hands and said in a low voice,¡± I don¡¯t care what others think.¡±               They could not hurt her.


    To her, they were just a bunch of ants that she could crush with a flick of her finger.


    And she was not afraid of rumors and gossip, nor did she care about what others thought of her.


    A dark look shed across Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.¡± You want me to settle this?


    Hmm?¡±               Hearing this, Nan Yan was curious.¡± How does Brother want to solve this?¡±               She had her own ways to solve it.


    There was more than one.


    However, Qin Lu said that he wanted to solve it.


    This suggestion surprised her.


    A proud and noble person like him would actually interfere in such a matter for her?


    ¡°You will be satisfied.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t answer her directly.


    He just raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Then, he held her hand and returned to the car.


    #               After they left, the people who had been shocked heaved a sigh of relief.


    They quickly asked each other if anyone knew Qin Lu¡¯s identity.


    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen, who were brought to the car, never dreamed that what awaited them was not the money they dreamed of.


    Nan Yan and Qin Lu took another car.


    Qin Lu drove Nan Yan back to the Jingtai Garden Community.


    Once the car was parked, he nced at her and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Little one, what would you like to eat tonight?


    Brother will take you out to eatter.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s response wasn¡¯t in line with his question.


    ¡°I want to meet them in person.¡±               ¡®Them¡¯ naturally referred to the adoptive parents of the original host.


    ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to meet them,¡± Qin Lu was reluctant to let Nan Yan see them.


    He was afraid that seeing them might trigger painful memories of her past.


    ¡°I still want to meet them.


    Some matters need to be resolved¡­¡±               ¡°If meeting them will make you unhappy, then don¡¯t go.


    Whatever you want to do, tell Brother, and Brother will help you achieve it.¡±               ¡°Brother, I want to go in person!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s determination led Qin Lu to reluctantly yield.


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Do You Know My Brothers Identity

    ?113: Do You Know My Brother¡¯s Identity?


    113: Do You Know My Brother¡¯s Identity?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were led into a room at the Lantis Hotel.


    For two individuals hailing from the countryside, this luxurious room was a sight they had never seen before, and their eyes gleamed with greed.


    It seemed that the gentleman in question truly cared for that troublesome girl, Nan Yan.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t even need money from their biological daughter; as long as they could exploit Nan Yan effectively, they might attain such arge and opulent house in the big city.


    As for Nan Hongyang¡¯s dislocated arm, the excitement in his mind pushed aside the pain for the time being.


    After exploring the room, the initial novelty faded for Nan Hongyang, and he couldn¡¯t help but impatiently ask Wu Yue, ¡°When is your bossing?


    Wasn¡¯t he going to help us resolve this issue?¡±               Wu Yue, with a poker face, replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Qin will be here soon.¡±               He had never seen anyone who was in a hurry to be taught a lesson.


    He looked forward to seeing how regretful they would be once Master Qin arrived!


    It had to be said that this person was really bold.


    He actually dared to bully Miss Nan in front of Young Master Qin!


    He had never seen his young master care about anyone as much as he cared about Miss Nan.


    Even the younger siblings at home did not receive such treatment.


    Forget about Miss Nan¡¯s adoptive parents, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her biological parents so easily!


    Not to mention, Miss Nan¡¯s adoptive parents were not good people.


    They valued boys over girls and exploited Miss Nan like a ve¡­               No, no, no, no.


    Wu Yue felt that if he continued thinking about it, he would lose control and beat them up.


    It was better to calm down and wait for Young Master toe over.


    Wu Yue sat on the sofa expressionlessly, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to them.


    Nan Hongyang was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    He knew that Wu Yue was not to be trifled with, so he did not dare to provoke him.


    He could only wait patiently.


    #               The closed door swung open from outside.


    Qin Lu and Nan Yan entered the room.


    Seeing the two of them, Nan Hongyang immediately wanted to demand an exnation.


    However, in his excitement, he pulled his dislocated arm, resulting in a series of pained groans.


    Li Shufen hurriedly supported Nan Hongyang, loudly eximing, ¡°Nan Yan, look at the state you¡¯ve left your father in!


    How could youy your hands on your adoptive father like that?


    We¡¯ll report you; you could end up in jail!¡±               ¡°Wanna report me?


    Sure thing~¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow indifferently, seemingly unconcerned.


    ¡°Go ahead and report me.¡±               With a few steps, she approached the two of them.


    She had a slender figure and a straight back.


    Her beautiful face was covered with ayer of a devilish smile.¡± Since you know that it¡¯s illegal for me to hit him, then it¡¯s also illegal for you to abuse me all these years.


    Why don¡¯t we see who will be punished?¡±               ¡°After all, I have connections here.


    The two of you are just farmers from the countryside.


    You have no power or influence.¡±               ¡°Do you know who my brother is?


    It¡¯s okay.


    I¡¯m telling you out of kindness.


    He¡¯s the heir of a top family in China.


    He was a big shot who could shake the entire country with a stomp of his foot.


    Taking care of the two of you is as easy as crushing two ants.¡±               Nan Yan had maliciously used Qin Lu¡¯s status to suppress these two rascals.


    When the Host was by their side, they would beat and scold her.


    The original owner was so tired that she fainted, but she still scolded her for beingzy and not working.


    Just because the original owner was a girl, she did not deserve love.


    She was treated as a good-for-nothing, enved, and almost squeezed out all of her value.


    Such adoptive parents were simply asking for abuse.


    Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               This little girl was quite interesting when she used her power to bully others.


    And the way she relied on him made him inexplicably happy.


    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but give Nan Yan a thumbs up.


    Only Miss Nan would dare to use Young Master Qin¡¯s reputation to scare people like this!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just to scare him.


    If Miss Nan was willing, Young Master Qin would be happy to send these two bad adoptive parents to jail.


    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen, who had thought that they would receive a lot ofpensation, were instantly shocked silly.


    Why was thispletely different from what they had imagined?


    Shouldn¡¯t they use money to buy their silence just to protect Nanyan¡¯s reputation?


    But¡­


    Why did it be a threat now¡­               ¡°No, no, no.


    No¡­¡± Nan Hongyang quickly exined,¡± We just missed Yan Yan so much that we came to see her.¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, you haven¡¯t been home for two years.


    Don¡¯t you miss us and Haozhe?¡±               Li Shufen quickly chimed in, ¡°Exactly, we just missed you so much.


    After all, you¡¯ve been with us for sixteen years.


    We¡¯ve been there for you through thick and thin, like changing diapers and taking care of you.


    It hasn¡¯t been all easy; we¡¯ve had our share of hardships!¡±               ¡°How can you be so cruel to put us in jail!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face was cold.¡± That¡¯s true.¡±               ¡°No matter how bad you treat me, you raised me up and didn¡¯t let me starve to death.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Nan Hongyang thought that Nan Yan still remembered their old friendship and quickly nodded.¡± If it weren¡¯t for us, you would have starved to death long ago.


    How could you have the chance to be brought back to the An family and be the second daughter of the An family?!¡±¡±               Qin Lu remained silent, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan.


    Originally, he intended to handle this matter himself.


    However, the little brat had tagged along and taken matters into her own hands, apparently wanting to resolve it herself without his interference.


    ¡°Yan Yan, we were wrong in the past.


    We realize our mistakes now.


    We¡¯ll treat you as our own daughter from now on.


    We¡¯ve lived together for sixteen years; you should cherish the sixteen years of nurturing from us!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s oppressive aura was overwhelming, especially with Nan Yan¡¯s words.


    Even though they were scoundrels and shrews, they knew who they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    They were genuinely frightened.


    If Qin Lu truly took action against them, they would be crushed underfoot without any ability to resist.


    The more backward the area, the more apparent it was that those with power and influence could get away with anything, even murder and arson, while regr folks could end up in jail for stealing a watermelon.


    That¡¯s reality.


    Therefore, when Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen heard Qin Lu¡¯s identity, they did not even dare to resist.


    They could only beg for mercy.


    Nan Yan looked at their ugly appearances and the disgust in her eyes grew.


    When she heard that they still had the cheek to mention that they had raised the Host for sixteen years, she suppressed her temper and did not make them shut up.


    ¡°Since you mentioned the kindness of raising me for the past 16 years, then it¡¯s just nice.


    Let¡¯s settle the score.¡±               Nan Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    However, the aura on her body also became colder.


    ¡°Wha¡­


    What?¡±               ¡°No!


    I don¡¯t agree.


    Yanyan, you will always be our daughter!¡±               They didn¡¯t want to settle scores with Nan Yan.


    They were her adoptive parents.


    Even if they were not her biological parents, they had raised her for sixteen years!


    She owes them, and it can never be fully repaid!

 Chapter 114 - 114 Ill Give You Two Choices

    ?114: I¡¯ll Give You Two Choices   114: I¡¯ll Give You Two Choices       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Now you want me as your daughter?¡± Nan Yan scoffed coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not worthy.¡±               ¡°For the past sixteen years, except when I was young at the beginning and I couldn¡¯t do anything so I ate what you provided, drank what you gave.


    When I turned six, I had to work every day to exchange for three meals a day.¡±               ¡°A six-year-old child washing dishes, fetching water, sweeping the floor, cooking.


    If there¡¯s anything that I couldn¡¯t do well, I would get beaten.¡±               ¡°I also had to take care of my younger brother who¡¯s just a year and a half younger than me.


    I had to carry him and look after him every day.


    If he cried, I¡¯d still get beaten.¡±               ¡°This kind of life became even worse as I grew older.


    Even when I started going to school, I had to wake up early to cook breakfast,e back in the evening to cook dinner, then wash clothes, work, and stay busy untilte at night before I could sleep¡­¡±               Nan Yan reminded them expressionlessly, making them aware of what they had done to the original host, revealing how unbearable these parents were.


    The original host was definitely lucky to be able to survive until the An family found her.


    Qin Lu had learned about Nan Yan¡¯s past from the information provided by Wu Yue.


    However, those past events had been summarized with the word ¡®abuse¡¯.


    Now, hearing her speak about those dark memories in her own words, an uncontroble surge of anger rose within him.


    The powerful aura of destruction swept over Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.


    These two ordinary people who grew up in the countryside couldn¡¯t withstand such pressure.


    Their legs went weak, and they copsed to the ground, trembling all over.


    Nan Yan calmly recounted the heinous deeds of these foster parents, disregarding their already suppressed emotions due to Qin Lu¡¯s imposing presence.


    She spoke in a detached tone, ¡°Even though you treated me this way, I won¡¯t lose my conscience.¡±               ¡°From the year of my birth, 10,000 yuan a year is enough to pay for your upbringing.


    160,000 yuan is enough to buy off all the kindness you have shown for raising me.


    How about that?¡±               Qin Lu suppressed his temper, his thin lips slightly pursed as he looked at Nan Yan, his expression puzzled.


    Given his temperament, upon hearing all of this, he¡¯d usually go all out, not showing any mercy to these foster parents.


    After all, she had endured so much, and yet she still wanted to give them money.


    160,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a significant amount for him.


    It was just the cost of a meal.


    However, for people from rural areas, it was probably a massive sum they couldn¡¯t earn in several years.


    However, Nan Yan did not seem to be such a kind person.


    Her previous words and actions didn¡¯t seem to indicate she would easily let them off the hook.


    He observed her to understand her true intentions.


    ¡°Yan¡­


    Yan Yan¡­¡± Nan Hongyang swallowed hard.


    160,000 yuan was indeed a considerable sum for him.


    But he wanted more than just that!


    He wanted to get more money from her, treating her like a money bag to ask for money whenever he was in need.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!


    You¡¯re my daughter.


    Your mother and I treated you poorly in the past, made many mistakes.


    In the future, we¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.


    Yan Yan, give us another chance¡­¡±               How could Nan Yan not see the greed hidden in his eyes?


    She casually half-squatted in front of him, grabbing his dislocated arm.


    Amid his twisted expression of pain, she coldly and dangerously said:               ¡°Nan Hongyang, I¡¯m giving you a choice.


    Do you want 160,000 yuan to cleanly sever ties with me, or do you want nothing and face my retaliation?¡±               ¡°Ah¡­


    Ah¡­


    Ah¡­¡± As Nan Yan exerted force on his arm, Nan Hongyang¡¯s cries of pain filled the air.


    He wasn¡¯t thinking about greed at the moment; he screamed, ¡°I want 160,000¡­


    160,000 yuan¡­¡±               *Crack*               Nan Yan exerted more force, using a painful method to reattach Nan Hongyang¡¯s dislocated arm.


    He was overwhelmed by the pain and fainted on the spot.


    As he passed out, Li Shufen¡¯s face turned pale in fear.


    Her eyes were filled with terror as she shivered uncontrobly.


    Even her teeth chattered, making a ¡®d-d-d¡¯ sound.


    Nan Yan paid her no attention, standing up and turning her head, ¡°Wu Yue, could you lend a hand~¡±               Wu Yue, who had been background scenery all along, was summoned by name and quickly approached.


    ¡°Miss Nan, how can I help?¡±               ¡°Help me transfer 160,000 yuan from this card to an empty one.¡±               Nan Yan handed her savings card to Wu Yue in a nonchnt manner.


    Taking the card, Wu Yue nced at Young Master Qin and then epted it with both hands, saying, ¡°Of course, Miss Nan.¡±               Wu Yue efficiently started the process of transferring the money.


    As this would take some time, Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan, noticing her evident displeasure.


    He took her hand and led her to another room.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist and allowed him to guide her.


    She thought he was going to say something, but just as she lifted her head, suddenly, an embrace enveloped her, carrying a cool and calming scent.


    Nan Yan: ???


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be sad.


    All of that is in the past.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was low, soothing, and carried a sense offort.


    Hisrge hand continued to lightly pat her back.


    Was he treating her like a child?


    That¡¯s what Nan Yan wondered as she closed her eyes, letting him hold her.


    In truth, her emotions were a bit unstable.


    She could feel it herself.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who got angry easily, nor was she easily swayed by her emotions.


    But the consciousness of the original host had subtly influenced her¡­


    It was the hatred and unwillingness in the original host¡¯s heart that had stirred up the darkness within her own heart.


    Qin Lu felt that the little girl was genuinely sad.


    About to offer more words offort, Nan Yan suddenly hugged his waist.


    Her two soft arms lightly draped around him without exerting much force.


    It seemed like an ordinary action, like a younger sibling seeking support from an older brother.


    But for Qin Lu, his body instantly tensed up.


    Uncontroble thoughts roared within him, breaking free from their confines and causing an uncontroble shift in his state of mind.


    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± Qin Lu breathed slowly, attempting to calm down his agitation.


    His usually cold and indifferent gaze now seemed as if ink had been poured into it, rendering it even deeper and darker.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡±               ¡°In the future, your brother will spoil you, and grandma will too.


    You don¡¯t need that kind of family.¡±               His voice was gentle, patient, coaxing the ¡®heartbroken¡¯ child.


    ¡°Brother, thank you¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s muffled voice came from his embrace.


    The flow of her breath brushed against his chest.


    Even though it was just a slightly warm breath, he felt as if it were moltenva, causing his skin to heat up.


    Somewhat embarrassed, Qin Lu gently pushed the girl in his arms away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±               If he continued holding her, he feared he might turn into a demon.


    As Qin Lu left in haste, Nan Yan watched his retreating figure with a confused expression.


    What was going on?


    He was the one who wanted to hold andfort her.


    So why did he push her away with such indifference?


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t understand so she didn¡¯t dwell on it for now.


    However, for just a ss of water, Qin Lu took quite a few minutes.


    When he returned, she was already seated on the couch, engrossed in her phone.


    ¡°Little one, here¡¯s your water.¡±               ¡°Brother, are you feeling hot?¡±               Why were the buttons of his cor undone after he left the room?

 Chapter 115 - 115 What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With

    ?115: What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With?


    115: What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Hmm, a little warm.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him, feeling like that might not be the whole story.


    However, noticing his slightly off mood, she didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Taking the ss of water, she leisurely took a few sips.


    The speed of Wu Yue was impressive, he returned in a little over ten minutes.


    ¡°Miss Nan, here are the cards with the transferred 160,000 yuan, the password is 123456, and this is your original card.¡±               With respectful hands, Wu Yue handed over the two cards.


    Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s expression, he was quite curious.


    When transferring the money, he checked the bnce of that card.


    However, the result that was disyed to him was surprisingly that he couldn¡¯t perform the inquiry!


    What level of advanced permissions is required for this?


    The young master of his household possesses an ultra-exclusive ck card, and the amount within it is concealed due to its substantial sum.


    Other cards can be directly queried for their bnce.


    Yet, Miss Nan¡¯s card, which appears to be quite ordinary and unremarkable, unexpectedly possesses this same functionality.


    More importantly, Miss Nan gave it to him so easily, without even setting a password.


    How much trust did she have in him?


    Tears welled up in Wu Yue¡¯s touched heart.


    He vowed on the spot that he would protect Miss Nan¡¯s status as Mrs.


    Qin in the future and look after the young master for her.


    No little vixens should think of approaching the young master!


    Of course¡­


    Wu Yue was acutely aware that apart from this little vixen before him, there hadn¡¯t been a second one who could get close to Master Qin for years¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡±               Nan Yan took the two cards and left the room.


    Qin Lu raised his slender fingers and massaged his brow, then with long strides, followed her out.


    #               Outside, Nan Yan found Nan Hongyang already awake.


    The couple was standing there, nervous and unsure of what to do.


    Approaching them, Nan Yan threw the bank card containing 160,000 yuan onto the ground in front of them.


    ¡°Take this 160,000 yuan and let¡¯s settle our ounts.


    Between you and me, it¡¯s over.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was devoid of warmth, her voice chillingly resonated, carrying an undeniable threat.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think it through.


    If you evere to me again, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±               Having repaid the debt of nurturing her; once she started using force, she wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    Nan Hongyang quickly picked up the card from the ground.


    The password was written on the back.


    After a quick nce, he hastily stashed it away.


    ¡°Uh-huh, we definitely won¡¯te find you again!


    So, can we leave now?¡±               ¡°You may.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s reply was calm.


    With the money in hand, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen practically dashed out of the room.


    Once they left, Qin Lu walked up to her.


    ¡°Nan Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to deal with them?¡±               ¡°No rush, these two will be dealt with sooner orter.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent, and the coldness in her eyes never dissipated.


    ¡°They won¡¯te find me for no reason.


    There¡¯s someone behind them giving them ideas.


    Now that these two have received a sum of money, perhaps they¡¯ll give up on causing trouble because of your influence.


    But the people behind them won¡¯t give up.¡±               She knew exactly who this person was.


    With a faint, cold smile ying on her lips, she said, ¡°When an opportunity presents itself, it would be a waste not to use it.¡±               ¡°Is there anything you need your brother to help you with?¡±               ¡°Just a bunch of clowns jumping around.


    They¡¯re not worth your intervention, Brother.


    Just watch quietly.¡±               Dealing with An Muyao, there was no need to borrow someone else¡¯s hand.


    She would do it herself.


    #               Exiting the hotel, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen checked the money in the bank first.


    Once they confirmed that there was indeed 160,000 yuan, they felt conflicted.


    ¡°What if we just go back?


    That Mr.


    Qin seems really difficult to provoke.


    Maybe we shouldn¡¯t anger him.¡±               Li Shufen was more timid and she was content.


    After all, they exchanged a good-for-nothing for 160,000 yuan.


    If they saved a little more, they could marry Haoming off in a few years.


    It wasn¡¯t bad at all!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Nan Hongyang was unwilling, he was scared of Nan Yan and even more terrified of the man standing behind her, Qin Lu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call Yao Yao and let her know, then we can head home.¡±               Nan Hongyang found a quiet spot, pulled out his phone, and dialed An Muyao¡¯s number.


    ¡°Yao Yao¡­


    It¡¯s me, Dad,¡± Nan Hongyang answered the call with a fawning tone.


    Upon hearing his voice, An Muyao felt like retching, but she held back the physical difort and asked directly, ¡°How did things go?¡±               ¡°Yao Yao, we couldn¡¯t handle it.


    There¡¯s a powerful man standing behind that little bitch, and we can¡¯tpete with him!¡±               ¡°That man¡­¡± An Muyao thought of Qin Lu, whom she had seen a few times.


    Jealousy and resentment surged in her eyes.


    ¡°That man just sees Nan Yan as a ything!¡±               ¡°How could someone as lofty as him genuinely care for Nan Yan?


    It¡¯s probably just her appearance he¡¯s interested in.


    He¡¯ll y with her and discard her eventually!¡±               It must be that way!


    Having been in the upper echelons for so many years, An Muyao had seen countless sordid affairs.


    Sessful men kept a few pretty female students as mistresses¡ªit wasmonce, not a secret.


    But these kept women could never rise to a respectable position, always potentially disposable.


    She was waiting for the day when Nan Yan would be discarded by that man!


    Did Nan Yan really think that by climbing onto his thigh, she could surpass her?


    Dream on!


    She would forever remain a wretched woman!


    After listening to An Muyao¡¯s words, Nan Hongyang felt much less apprehensive about Nan Yan.


    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±               ¡°Even if Nan Yan is his mistress, he must be genuinely interested in her now.


    He¡¯ll surely help her solve this problem¡­¡±               Nan Hongyang was rather self-centered and cautious.


    An Muyao¡¯s resentment deepened at the sound of his retreating voice.


    If she didn¡¯t still have a use for him, she would have cursed him as a ¡°good-for-nothing¡± now.


    ¡°I heard that Nan Yanid hands on you near the school gate today?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nan Hongyang could still feel the pain in his arm.


    ¡°She dislocated my arm and kicked me.


    That beast!


    I raised her for sixteen years for nothing!¡±               Being beaten by the daughter he had always looked down upon made him quite ufortable.


    Malice glistened in An Muyao¡¯s eyes as she leaned against the ss window.


    Looking at her reflection, she whispered softly:               ¡°A video was taken of that incident at the school gate today.


    I¡¯ll find someone to leak it to the press and blow this up.


    If it¡¯s reported that Nan Yan physically assaulted her foster parents, it will garner societal attention if the story is spun right.


    Both of you can y the victim in front of the media, and public opinion will lean towards your side.¡±               By then, Nan Yan would be a pariah, her reputation tarnished and despised by others.


    A man as esteemed as him would never let his reputation be tarnished by a woman like Nan Yan!


    She wanted to make Nan Yan an outcast!


    ¡°Good!


    Yao Yao, then your mother and I won¡¯t leave for now.


    We¡¯ll do as you said!¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 Being Scolded On The Trending Search

    ?116: Being Scolded On The Trending Search   116: Being Scolded On The Trending Search       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           On that evening, the video of Nan Yan physically confronting her foster parents at Zhide High School¡¯s entrance was posted online.


    The video showed the scene where Nan Yan directly struck Nan Hongyang, excluding the preceding moments.


    Manipted covertly by An Muyao, the expos¨¦ that originally had little attention gained prominence and trended.


    However, due to Nan Yan¡¯s limited fame, nobody recognized her.


    But soon, beneath the video, a group of ¡°enlightened¡± individuals revealed Nan Yan¡¯s identity in detail.


    With the help of inte trolls provoking discussions, a string of usations against Nan Yan appeared below the video:               [This is ridiculous!


    She returns to the wealthy household and now looks down on her foster parents?


    Actuallyying hands on them, this is inhumane!]               [I have to say, those who grow up in the countryside and return to a wealthy home trulyck character.


    She must resent the foster parents who raised her.]               [No kidding, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant and shameless ¡®heiress¡¯ from a wealthy family.


    Absolutely repulsive!]               [Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of the wealthy family; she should just stay in the countryside!]               [Haha, I just heard from a friend in the industry that this so-called ¡®true heiress¡¯ brought back from the countryside by the An family is truly useless.


    Apart from stirring up trouble and causing embarrassment, she¡¯s good for nothing!]               [So what if she¡¯s a true heiress?


    Compared to Miss An, who grew up in the An family, the difference is huge, she¡¯s not even worthy of carrying her shoes!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               With individuals fueling the fire, the online matter escted rapidly.


    Late at night, Shen Junqing hurriedly came to find Nan Yan.


    ¡°Third Brother?¡± Nan Yan opened the door, a bit surprised that Shen Junqing woulde to her unexpectedly.


    Shen Junqing followed her inside, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    His usually captivating peach blossom eyes were now filled with seriousness and concern.


    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, have you seen the online situation?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡±               So it was about the online situation¡­


    Nan Yan motioned for him to sit wherever, then headed to the kitchen to get some water.


    ¡°Third Brother, what would you like to drink?


    Water, ck tea, green tea, Sprite, c, or an energy drink?¡±               ¡°Mineral water is fine.¡±               Nan Yan brought two bottles of mineral water and handed one to him.


    She then sat across from him.


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t worry about the online matter.


    I¡¯ll find someone to help you suppress it.¡±               ¡°No need to suppress.¡± Nan Yan twisted open the water bottle and took a sip.


    ¡°If I wanted to suppress it, I would¡¯ve done it already.¡±               ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking action then?¡± Shen Junqing was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°The online insults against you are quite harsh.


    Aren¡¯t you bothered by it?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze slightly, her voice calm and gentle.


    ¡°If things don¡¯t escte, how can those plotting against me pay a sufficient price?¡±               ¡°But now they¡¯re all berating you, and public opinion is not in your favor.¡±               Shen Junqing was unusually serious, without his usual nonchnce.


    He truly regarded Nan Yan as a little sister and didn¡¯t want to see her hurt.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.


    If they want to berate me, let them.


    Their insults won¡¯t make me lose an ounce of flesh.¡±               ¡°Now they¡¯re berating me, but after the truthes out, their insults will be even harsher against her.¡±               This ¡®her¡¯ was, of course, referring to An Muyao.


    Considering the continuous self-destructive behavior she had been engaged in, Nan Yan was nning to gift her something she would remember for a lifetime.


    Shen Junqing attempted to read Nan Yan¡¯s face to detect any pretense of strength.


    However¡­


    He couldn¡¯t see it at all.


    Thinking of her methods and ruthlessness¡­


    Shen Junqing¡¯s worried heart finally settled.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, seek help from Third Brother.


    Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider, okay?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him, sensing his sincerity.


    After a moment, she nodded.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±               #               After Shen Junqing left, Nan Yan returned and found several unread messages on her phone.


    An Xiran had seen the trending topic and was asking about her situation.


    Nan Yan tapped the screen and sent a message: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               As soon as the message was sent, An Xiran called.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s going on?


    How did theye after you?


    Did you really get physical with them?¡±               An Xiran sounded anxious.


    Seeing the trending topic, he had been worried, fearing Nan Yan might be mistreated.


    Rather than answering him, Nan Yan asked in a calm tone, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you believe An Muyao or do you believe me?¡±               Without hesitation, An Xiran replied, ¡°Of course, I believe you!¡±               A gentle smile appeared in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough then.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, this won¡¯tst long.


    This matter will be resolved in three days at most.


    Don¡¯t let it affect your mood; focus on your training.¡±               ¡°Is it really nothing serious?¡±               ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s a problem, it won¡¯t involve me.¡±               An Xiran fell silent for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°Yan Yan, Fourth Brother wants you to remember that you¡¯re not alone.


    Even if your parents don¡¯t want you, you have Fourth Brother who wants you.


    I¡¯ll always stand by your side!¡±               His words were like a warm stream, flowing into Nan Yan¡¯s heart.


    She bit her lip and smiled.


    ¡°I know, Fourth Brother.¡±               ¡°If you can handle it yourself, then I won¡¯t interfere for now.


    But if you can¡¯t solve it within three days, I¡¯ll help.


    Yan Yan, you can¡¯t refuse!¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; rest early.¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               #               The next day, Qin Lu still took Nan Yan to school.


    Wu Yue drove in front, asionally ncing through the rearview mirror at the two in the back seat.


    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t someone who surfed the inte, so until now, he was unaware of how far the news about Nan Yan had spread online.


    Wu Yue saw it but hadn¡¯t had a chance to tell him before Nan Yan stopped him from doing so.


    As a recent follower who had just vowed to treat Nan Yan as future Mrs Qin, Wu Yue was in a dilemma.


    However, seeing Nan Yan¡¯s calm demeanor, he vaguely guessed that she had a solution.


    So, he decided not to mention it for the time being.


    He would say it when he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer¡­


    The car stopped at the school gate.


    Nan Yan was just about to open the door to get out when Qin Lu called her.


    ¡°Yan Yan.¡±               ¡°?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him in confusion.


    Qin Lu reached up to gently ruffle her hair, his deep gaze concealing his deepest emotions.


    He spoke warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Whatever happens, your big brother can handle it for you.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan obediently responded.


    Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved up slightly, forming a gentle arc.


    He said, ¡°Go on, and remember, if anything happens, give me a call.¡±               Nan Yan seemed to be hit by a beauty attack, almost losing focus from his smile.


    It took her a second to regain herposure.


    Her throat felt ticklish, so she coughed lightly, then nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±               After getting out of the car, Nan Yan took a slow breath, lightly pressing her heart to calm her racing pulse.


    Liking someone out of her league was not eptable¡­


    She didn¡¯t have that kind of courage yet.


    After a deep breath, she lowered her hand, turned to wave at Qin Lu, and then entered the school gate.


    #               Nan Yan showed no expression, letting the students point and gossip about her.


    She walked past them with the poise of someone who hadn¡¯t heard a thing, herposure unaffected.


    As soon as she entered the ssroom, someone came to fetch her:               ¡°Nan Yan, the homeroom teacher and the headmaster want to see you in the office!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Pressuring

    ?117: Pressuring   117: Pressuring       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After setting down her schoolbag, Nan Yan headed to the office.


    Inside the office, the homeroom teacher and the headmaster were both sitting in front of theirputers, their expressions quite serious.


    ¡°Headmaster, homeroom teacher.¡±               Nan Yan greeted them as she entered the room.


    Upon seeing her enter, the headmaster shifted his gaze from thements section and looked at her.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is the incident exposed on the inte true?¡±               Standing before him, Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm.


    ¡°The video was very clear.¡±               Her action of physically confronting Nan Hongyang was indeed a fact, and there was no need to deny it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had raised the original host for sixteen years, she wouldn¡¯t have been so lenient.


    The headmaster sighed.


    ¡°You¡­ acted too impulsively.¡±               He had always favored Nan Yan, but this time, she had really gone too far.


    Many people online were already criticizing her, and some even started petitions under the school¡¯s official ount, demanding her expulsion.


    If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved properly, Nan Yan¡¯s reputation would be greatly tarnished.


    The homeroom teacher also couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Nan Yan, it happened outside of school in front of so many people.


    Why couldn¡¯t you just endure it?¡±               ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble for the school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself.


    Homeroom teacher, headmaster, I will give the school a satisfactory answer, and it won¡¯t affect the school¡¯s reputation.¡±               ¡°Can you really solve this?


    This matter could be serious.


    If you can¡¯t handle it, the school will find a way to help you.¡±               The headmaster still believed in Nan Yan, believing that there was a reason behind her actions.


    Since they had been in contact, he believed he hadn¡¯t misjudged her.


    Nan Yan was definitely not a bad child.


    Moreover, as a medical practitioner, she must be kind-hearted!


    ¡°No need.


    Within three days at most, public opinion will shift to others.¡±               In Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent voice, there was a touch of determination.


    Seeing her response, the headmaster vaguely guessed that there might be more to the situation than meets the eye.


    ¡°Alright, then handle it yourself first.


    If you can¡¯t solve it, the school will try to find a solution.¡±               After all, the current Nan Yan was a student they were focusing on nurturing.


    If it were the Nan Yan from before, the school wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to this matter at all.


    Nan Yan politely said ¡®thank you¡¯ and then went back to ss.


    #               Inte users had been waiting for Nan Yan to make a statement.


    However, from yesterday until noon today, she hadn¡¯t shown any intention to respond at all.


    Not only did she remain silent, but Zhide High School also remained quiet regarding the matter.


    This irritated many inte users, and even bystanders were incited to join in, flocking to the school¡¯s official ount to criticize Nan Yan.


    During lunchtime, a new video shot up on the trending search.


    This time, it was an interview titled: #Adoptive Parents Speak Out About Being Abused by Their Adopted Daughter.#               Given the high level of attention on Nan Yan¡¯s abuse of her adoptive parents, countless people clicked into the video.


    The video featured Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.


    Both of them were dressed modestly and looked worn out, especially Nan Hongyang, whose arm was in a sling, appearing quite miserable.


    ¡°Nan Yan is our adopted daughter.


    This matter only came to our attention two years ago.


    Before that, we treated her as our own daughter.¡±               ¡°Later, people from An Family came and said they had initially misreported the child.


    Nan Yan was originally An Family¡¯s biological daughter, and they wanted to take her back.¡±               ¡°We were certainly reluctant, but in order to provide her with a better education and life, we had no choice but to endure our reluctance and send her back to An Family.¡±               ¡°Over the past two years, she hasn¡¯te to see us even once, nor has she made a single phone call.


    We¡¯ve also been worried about her.


    That¡¯s why we came to Jin City to find her, but¡­¡±               Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen sobbed and cried on camera, repeatedly saying they didn¡¯t me Nan Yan, askingizens not to cyberbully her anymore¡­


    This video further incited inte users, with many now eager to vilify Nan Yan even more.


    More and more people began pressuring Zhide High School, demanding Nan Yan¡¯s expulsion.


    Even the An Family was affected.


    Inte users attacked them, saying that the An Family members were blind to bring such a troublemaker back.


    An Family.


    Lu Lehua was fuming.


    ¡°I said it back then, not to bring her back.


    We already have Yao Yao as our daughter.


    But your father insisted on bringing her back!


    Look at all the trouble she¡¯s caused!¡±               Lu Lehua was a person who valued her reputation.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s news stuck on the trending search and the sharpments, her blood boiled.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even show respect to me.


    Not only that, she dared to attack her adoptive parents who raised her for sixteen years.


    She¡¯s nothing but a beast!¡±               Whenever Lu Lehua recalled the scene of Nan Yan hitting An Moyao, her temples pulsed with rage.


    This wild and unruly child truly pushed her buttons.


    She might even be capable ofmitting murder!


    ¡°Mom, calm down.


    Maybe there¡¯s more to this situation than meets the eye.¡±               While An Mulin didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, he didn¡¯t believe she would attack someone without a reason.


    He had seen her react several times and it was always in self-defense; she had never initiated a fight.


    ¡°What more could there be?


    Is someone forcing her to do it?!¡± Lu Lehua was furious.


    She picked up her phone and dialed An Yaoqing¡¯s number.


    ¡°Husband, how are you nning to handle Nan Yan¡¯s situation?


    She¡¯s tarnishing the name of the An Family.


    I think it¡¯s best to release a statement and distance ourselves from her.¡±               An Yaoqing furrowed his brow.


    He had been troubled all day because of this matter, and he didn¡¯t know if it was rted, but An Family¡¯s stock had been fluctuating slightly.


    Currently, the fluctuation wasn¡¯t significant, but it had indeed dipped a little.


    ¡°Nan Yan still has value.


    Moreover, Old Master won¡¯t agree to it.¡±               He hadn¡¯t abandoned that idea yet.


    Lu Lehua was losing patience.


    ¡°Wake up!


    Nan Yan¡¯s reputation ispletely tarnished now.


    Who would allow such a woman into their family?


    Are you still hoping she¡¯ll marry into a prestigious family?¡±               An Yaoqing agreed.


    However, severing ties shouldn¡¯t be done casually.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit.


    Let me talk to Old Master and see what his stance is.


    We can¡¯t make this decision on our own.¡±               ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go talk to him now.¡±               Lu Lehua hung up the phone, called An Mulin, and left immediately with him.


    After eavesdropping, An Moyao returned to her room.


    Standing by the window, she watched as An Mulin drove Lu Lehua to the old residence, a smug smile creeping onto her face.


    As long as Grandfather gave up on Nan Yan, she would have to leave the An Family!


    Being kicked out of the An Family, Nan Yan would no longer be a threat to her.


    She was digging her own grave, otherwise she could have stayed at the An Family obediently and still held the title of the Second Miss of An Family.


    But now¡­               She would make sure Nan Yan couldn¡¯t stay in Jin City any longer!


    #               An Family¡¯s old residence.


    Old Master An had just woken up from his afternoon nap and was leisurely sipping tea beneath a parasol in the courtyard.


    Lu Lehua and An Mulin had arrived.


    Old Master An calmly took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Lehua, Xiaolin, what brings you here?¡±               ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter

    ?118: Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter   118: Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After Lu Lehua finished exining all the ¡°good deeds¡± Nan Yan had been up totely to Old Master An, she said with disdain, ¡°Dad, Nan Yan is truly incorrigible.


    She¡¯s wild and untamed,pletely unsuitable to stay in the An Family.


    Due to her actions, the An Family has be aughingstock.


    If we continue to keep her, her troubles will only escte!¡±               Old Master An¡¯s face lost his smile, his expression turning serious as he said coldly, ¡°Right, Yan Yan shouldn¡¯t continue staying in the An Family.


    Since you already have Yao Yao as a daughter, that¡¯s sufficient.


    Let Yan Yan stay with us from now on.¡±               ¡°Since you all don¡¯t want to take care of her, this old man will personally take care of her!¡±               Old Master An couldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan could do such things.


    His poor granddaughter had obviously suffered grievances.


    In the eyes of her biased parents, they only saw An Muyao andpletely ignored her!


    But they didn¡¯t consider that everything An Muyao enjoyed was originally meant for Nan Yan!


    It was An Muyao who upied everything that originally belonged to Nan Yan.


    She even took away the love of their parents.


    Nan Yan had tried so hard to integrate into the An Family, yet nobody valued her!


    Although Old Master An rarely visited the An Family, he still had ways to know what was going on there.


    He simply felt that Nan Yan needed her parents¡¯pany more, bringing her over to apany this old man, he was afraid she might find it bothersome.


    Moreover, his health was deteriorating, and he didn¡¯t know how much longer he would live.


    He didn¡¯t want to create a rift between Nan Yan and her parents.


    Now he realized he was wrong.


    He should have kept Nan Yan by his side as soon as she returned and not let her go to the An Family!


    But now, he regretted it, and it was toote.


    ¡°Dad?


    What do you mean by this?¡±               When Lu Lehua came to see Old Master An, she intended to drive Nan Yan out of the An Family.


    But Old Master An clearly wanted to keep her by his side and not let them raise her.


    Even An Muyao, who had been in the An Family for eighteen years, didn¡¯t receive such treatment!


    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°Just as it sounds.¡± Old Master An¡¯s gaze turned chilly, his tone resolute.


    ¡°From now on, I will take care of Yan Yan, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±               ¡°Dad!


    How can you do this?


    Yao Yao is also your granddaughter.


    She has always been filial to you.


    How can you show such favoritism?¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t remain calm, and her voice grew louder as she spoke.


    Residing in the old residence had a different significance to the outside world.


    Old Master An simply looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Yan Yan is my biological granddaughter.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale.


    She wanted to say something else but was stopped by An Mulin.


    Even An Mulin hadn¡¯t expected that Grandfather would value Nan Yan so much.


    Even though her reputation had been tarnished, he was still willing to keep her by his side.


    ¡°Nothing more to discuss.


    You may leave now and don¡¯t anger me further.¡±               Old Master An didn¡¯t mince his words, issuing a clear order to leave.


    He had no intention of engaging in further conversation with Lu Lehua.


    Seeing his displeasure, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further, so she stamped her foot and left with An Mulin.


    #               After Lu Lehua left, Old Master An changed into more formal attire in his room.


    Leaning on his cane, he walked out, instructing the person serving him, ¡°Elder Tian,e with me to Zhide High School.¡±               Elder Tian, considering the recent words he had heard, asked involuntarily, ¡°Is Master nning to visit Miss Nan Yan?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master An nodded and said with a serious tone, ¡°This girl has been wronged outside, and she hasn¡¯t said a word about it to me.


    Now she has been framed like this.


    If I don¡¯t step in, won¡¯t others think she has no one to protect her?¡±               Elder Tian¡¯s estimation of Nan Yan¡¯s position in the family underwent a significant shift.


    This youngdy, who received little favor from the An Family, seemed to be more important to Old Master An than anyone else.


    Even more important than his four grandsons!


    #               In the afternoon, Nan Yan was substituting for Zhang Lingxian as a teacher.


    She sat in front of Zhang Lingxian¡¯sputer in theputer ssroom, waiting for the other four members of the group.


    Yin Yichen and the others arrived at theputer ssroom shortly afterward.


    Upon seeing Nan Yan, Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Team Leader Nan is surprisingly calm.


    She¡¯s being torn apart online and yet seems unaffected.¡±               Although the other three didn¡¯t say anything, their attitudes toward Nan Yan had greatly shifted due to the online situation.


    They genuinely admired Nan Yan¡¯s skills.


    However, character was even more important.


    Leaningzily against the backrest, Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and said yfully, ¡°Those things can all be deleted with a few clicks from me.


    Not a trace will be left behind.


    Do you know why I haven¡¯t intervened?¡±               It seemed they hadn¡¯t considered this question.


    Now that Nan Yan brought it up, they started to feel that there might be something more to this situation.


    After all, with Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, she would know the moment something was uploaded online.


    If she wanted to delete or prevent exposure, it would be a simple task.


    This was the terrifying aspect of aputer expert in the era of intelligentworking.


    They could manipte public opinion and even alter the course of events.


    However, why hadn¡¯t Nan Yan intervened and instead allowed the situation to escte and explode?


    This was a good question.


    Feng Tianji thought for a moment and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Team Leader Nan, is the truth different from what¡¯s been exposed online?¡±               ¡°Those matters have nothing to do with you guys.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°You should focus on your ss.¡±               ¡°Oh, right.


    Zhang Teacher has something to attend to, so for the next few days, I will be substituting for him.¡±               ¡°You?¡± Yin Yichen sneered.


    ¡°Having high skills doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can teach effectively.¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, if you think I¡¯m not up to the task, you¡¯re wee to leave and not attend the ss.¡± disdain shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not particrly thrilled about taking on this task, since Teacher Zhang has asked, I¡¯ll naturally do my best to substitute for this ss.¡±               With that said, it was clear that Yin Yichen had no intention of staying to listen to Nan Yan teach.


    He gave a coldugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll skip.¡±               Having spoken, he turned around and left.


    ¡°To the three of you, do you want to stay and listen?


    If not, then I¡¯ll head back,¡± Nan Yan asked.


    Feng Shaojie smiled, ¡°Since Teacher Zhang has arranged it, we will definitely attend.¡±               Zhao Ziang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    I¡¯ve never heard Team Leader Nan teach before.


    This is a chance to experience it.¡±               Feng Tianji saw that both of them wanted to stay.


    He had nothing to do even if he went back.


    He wanted to see if Nan Yan had the ability to be given such a big responsibility by Zhang Lingxian.


    However¡­


    After the ss was over, the expressions of the three werepletely different as they looked at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Team Leader Nan, how many days will Teacher Zhang be away for?¡±               ¡°Can you ask him to extend his absence a bit longer?¡±               ¡°Just say it directly, Team Leader Nan.


    Can you ask Teacher Zhang if you can continue teaching us permanently?¡±               What a remarkable individual she was!


    Her understanding and insight intoputers were truly unparalleled!


    Compared to Zhang Lingxian, her teaching was not only deeper but also easier toprehend.


    After just one ss, they felt as if a veil had been lifted from their understanding!


    Hearing their words, Nan Yan raised her gaze and said with a half-smile, half-smirk, ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m that free?¡±               The three of them: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    ?120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!


    120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After much persuasion, Grandpa An finally gave up on stepping in for her.


    Later, after agreeing to have dinner at his mansion in the evening, Nan Yan finally saw him off.


    Upon returning, she found the headmaster looking at her with an expression of wanting to say something.


    ¡°Headmaster, do you need something?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not¡­


    I just wanted to ask, Nan Yan, have you never revealed your true nature in front of your grandpa?¡±               Otherwise, how could Grandpa An say those things?


    ¡°What nature of mine?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow coolly.


    ¡°I just treat others the way they treat me.


    Love and hate are always mutual.


    I have a naturally cold demeanor, I don¡¯t easily have a positive impression of strangers.


    Only if someone shows goodwill first, will I reciprocate.


    If someone dislikes me, I¡¯ll naturally dislike them too.


    Why should I like people who dislike me?


    What kind of dream is that?¡±               The headmaster understood.


    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­


    puts you at a disadvantage¡­¡±               ¡°Well, this way is good.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a nonchnt smile.


    She signaled with her hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±               ¡°Go ahead.¡±               #               After a day and a night of brewing, especially when videos of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were trending, and Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t responded, the inte users went crazy.


    They all became righteous avengers, wishing they could pull Nan Yan out of the screen and beat her up.


    At this moment, someone spoke up for Nan Yan.


    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t usually like going online; she usually stayed in her art studio and painted.


    Today she decided to rx a bit, scrolled through her phone, and stumbled upon these things.


    She was infuriated and immediately posted on her social media:               [You people have no idea how kind Nan Yan is.


    She would never do such a thing.


    Someone must be framing her!]               She was a somewhat well-known blogger on the inte.


    Since she didn¡¯t have friends in real life, she chose to share her art and some daily life on the inte.


    However, she never posted her own photos or revealed her real identity.


    Her air of mystery and high-level drawing skills gained her a faithful following.


    But now that inte users saw Lin Zhiyan defending Nan Yan, they began shifting their hatred, using all sorts of vicious words to attack her.


    Even her fans, one by one, unfollowed her, joining the inte users in cursing her.


    Lin Zhiyan hadn¡¯t experienced this before, and seeing thements hating on her made her face turn pale, and her heart hurt so much she could hardly breathe.


    Just when she was about to have a breakdown, Nan Yan called her.


    She was almost immobilized by pain, but she made an effort to answer the call.


    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, as I said, take a deep breath slowly, in¡­


    out¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and clear, carrying a hint of magic, guiding Lin Zhiyan subconsciously.


    After a few deep breaths, the severe pain in her heart eased a bit.


    Her numb limbs regained some sensation.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Nan Yan listened to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s breathing, which had calmed down, and she rxed her grip on the phone a little.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan started crying.


    She choked, ¡°Nan Yan, I feel so miserable¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel miserable.


    Don¡¯t bother with these things on the inte.


    Take your medication and rest for a while.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset for you.


    They don¡¯t know anything about you and yet they¡¯re cursing you.


    You¡¯re so good, how can they curse you like this!¡±               Nan Yan exined softly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about those people you don¡¯t even know.


    They can¡¯t affect me in any way.¡±               ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re getting upset about inte trolls, causing yourself pain, and making those who love you suffer.


    Those people are not affected.¡±               ¡°So, just ignore them.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you really not bothered?¡±               ¡°Why should I be bothered?


    I should thank them for making this matter widely known.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice lowered, tinged with a touch of fierceness.


    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t quite understand why Nan Yan wasn¡¯t angry when she was scolded like that on the Inte.


    Instead, she felt that she was doing it on purpose.


    When she saw those things, her fragile heart could not bear it at all and she almost died of sadness.


    ¡°Alright, go and rest.


    Don¡¯t go online anymore.


    These things will be resolved tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Also, your Weibo password has been temporarily changed to prevent you from surreptitiously looking at those things online.¡±¡±               This time, she happened to be surfing the inte.


    After seeing the message she sent, she was scolded by someone.


    She immediately called her and saved her life.


    Otherwise, she might really have a heart attack from the Inte trolls and die in pain without anyone to take care of her.


    Thinking of this consequence, the ruthlessness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.


    She originally nned to wait three days.


    But looking at the current poprity, she didn¡¯t need to waste that much time.


    The doorbell rang.


    Nan Yan ced her phone next to herptop and went to answer the door.


    When the door opened, Qin Lu was standing there, his face cold.


    ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened online?¡±               ¡°Just a minor issue, not worth disturbing you, Brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan was speechless!


    Didn¡¯t she tell Wu Yue not to tell him about this?


    He actually went against her wishes.


    ¡ª¡ªWu Yue said he wouldn¡¯t take this me!


    Who would have thought that Qin Lu, who usually didn¡¯t care about online matters, would suddenly develop an interest in going online today.


    And then he saw the news trending at the top.


    ¡°Being cursed at is a minor issue?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She felt strangely guilty and somewhat wronged.


    Qin Lu seemed to be very angry¡­               Nan Yan reached out and tugged at the corner of Qin Lu¡¯s clothes.


    She looked up, her beautiful peach blossom eyes clear and soft.


    She exined, ¡°Brother, I deliberately didn¡¯t handle this matter to let it escte in poprity.


    Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s anger, after seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, dissolved like a balloon pricked by a needle.


    ¡°Deliberately?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan saw that he had calmed down a little and quickly nodded her head.


    She said coldly,¡±If I don¡¯t do this, how can I get them out of my world?¡±               ¡°By the way, take care of another person.¡±               An Muyao was courting death this time.


    She didn¡¯t even go to look for her, but she took the initiative toe over by herself.


    Not taking care of her would be unfair to her for being so proactive.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you can handle it yourself?¡± Qin Lu was still a bit worried, afraid she was being stubborn.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s face brightened with a smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, Brother can watch the good show with me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu reached out and rubbed her head.


    ¡°If you have any problems, you cane to me at any time.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Can Brother stop rubbing me so much?


    She was really going to go bald!

 Chapter 120 - 120 Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    ?120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!


    120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After much persuasion, Grandpa An finally gave up on stepping in for her.


    Later, after agreeing to have dinner at his mansion in the evening, Nan Yan finally saw him off.


    Upon returning, she found the headmaster looking at her with an expression of wanting to say something.


    ¡°Headmaster, do you need something?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not¡­


    I just wanted to ask, Nan Yan, have you never revealed your true nature in front of your grandpa?¡±               Otherwise, how could Grandpa An say those things?


    ¡°What nature of mine?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow coolly.


    ¡°I just treat others the way they treat me.


    Love and hate are always mutual.


    I have a naturally cold demeanor, I don¡¯t easily have a positive impression of strangers.


    Only if someone shows goodwill first, will I reciprocate.


    If someone dislikes me, I¡¯ll naturally dislike them too.


    Why should I like people who dislike me?


    What kind of dream is that?¡±               The headmaster understood.


    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­


    puts you at a disadvantage¡­¡±               ¡°Well, this way is good.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a nonchnt smile.


    She signaled with her hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±               ¡°Go ahead.¡±               #               After a day and a night of brewing, especially when videos of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were trending, and Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t responded, the inte users went crazy.


    They all became righteous avengers, wishing they could pull Nan Yan out of the screen and beat her up.


    At this moment, someone spoke up for Nan Yan.


    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t usually like going online; she usually stayed in her art studio and painted.


    Today she decided to rx a bit, scrolled through her phone, and stumbled upon these things.


    She was infuriated and immediately posted on her social media:               [You people have no idea how kind Nan Yan is.


    She would never do such a thing.


    Someone must be framing her!]               She was a somewhat well-known blogger on the inte.


    Since she didn¡¯t have friends in real life, she chose to share her art and some daily life on the inte.


    However, she never posted her own photos or revealed her real identity.


    Her air of mystery and high-level drawing skills gained her a faithful following.


    But now that inte users saw Lin Zhiyan defending Nan Yan, they began shifting their hatred, using all sorts of vicious words to attack her.


    Even her fans, one by one, unfollowed her, joining the inte users in cursing her.


    Lin Zhiyan hadn¡¯t experienced this before, and seeing thements hating on her made her face turn pale, and her heart hurt so much she could hardly breathe.


    Just when she was about to have a breakdown, Nan Yan called her.


    She was almost immobilized by pain, but she made an effort to answer the call.


    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, as I said, take a deep breath slowly, in¡­


    out¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and clear, carrying a hint of magic, guiding Lin Zhiyan subconsciously.


    After a few deep breaths, the severe pain in her heart eased a bit.


    Her numb limbs regained some sensation.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Nan Yan listened to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s breathing, which had calmed down, and she rxed her grip on the phone a little.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan started crying.


    She choked, ¡°Nan Yan, I feel so miserable¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel miserable.


    Don¡¯t bother with these things on the inte.


    Take your medication and rest for a while.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset for you.


    They don¡¯t know anything about you and yet they¡¯re cursing you.


    You¡¯re so good, how can they curse you like this!¡±               Nan Yan exined softly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about those people you don¡¯t even know.


    They can¡¯t affect me in any way.¡±               ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re getting upset about inte trolls, causing yourself pain, and making those who love you suffer.


    Those people are not affected.¡±               ¡°So, just ignore them.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you really not bothered?¡±               ¡°Why should I be bothered?


    I should thank them for making this matter widely known.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice lowered, tinged with a touch of fierceness.


    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t quite understand why Nan Yan wasn¡¯t angry when she was scolded like that on the Inte.


    Instead, she felt that she was doing it on purpose.


    When she saw those things, her fragile heart could not bear it at all and she almost died of sadness.


    ¡°Alright, go and rest.


    Don¡¯t go online anymore.


    These things will be resolved tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Also, your Weibo password has been temporarily changed to prevent you from surreptitiously looking at those things online.¡±¡±               This time, she happened to be surfing the inte.


    After seeing the message she sent, she was scolded by someone.


    She immediately called her and saved her life.


    Otherwise, she might really have a heart attack from the Inte trolls and die in pain without anyone to take care of her.


    Thinking of this consequence, the ruthlessness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.


    She originally nned to wait three days.


    But looking at the current poprity, she didn¡¯t need to waste that much time.


    The doorbell rang.


    Nan Yan ced her phone next to herptop and went to answer the door.


    When the door opened, Qin Lu was standing there, his face cold.


    ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened online?¡±               ¡°Just a minor issue, not worth disturbing you, Brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan was speechless!


    Didn¡¯t she tell Wu Yue not to tell him about this?


    He actually went against her wishes.


    ¡ª¡ªWu Yue said he wouldn¡¯t take this me!


    Who would have thought that Qin Lu, who usually didn¡¯t care about online matters, would suddenly develop an interest in going online today.


    And then he saw the news trending at the top.


    ¡°Being cursed at is a minor issue?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She felt strangely guilty and somewhat wronged.


    Qin Lu seemed to be very angry¡­               Nan Yan reached out and tugged at the corner of Qin Lu¡¯s clothes.


    She looked up, her beautiful peach blossom eyes clear and soft.


    She exined, ¡°Brother, I deliberately didn¡¯t handle this matter to let it escte in poprity.


    Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s anger, after seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, dissolved like a balloon pricked by a needle.


    ¡°Deliberately?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan saw that he had calmed down a little and quickly nodded her head.


    She said coldly,¡±If I don¡¯t do this, how can I get them out of my world?¡±               ¡°By the way, take care of another person.¡±               An Muyao was courting death this time.


    She didn¡¯t even go to look for her, but she took the initiative toe over by herself.


    Not taking care of her would be unfair to her for being so proactive.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you can handle it yourself?¡± Qin Lu was still a bit worried, afraid she was being stubborn.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s face brightened with a smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, Brother can watch the good show with me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu reached out and rubbed her head.


    ¡°If you have any problems, you cane to me at any time.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Can Brother stop rubbing me so much?


    She was really going to go bald!

 Chapter 121 - 121 Reversal of Public Discussion

    ?121: Reversal of Public Discussion   121: Reversal of Public Discussion       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The power of public opinion was enormous.


    Being intentionally stirred up behind the scenes, this matter had almost be widely known.


    And Nan Yan¡¯s reputation had hit rock bottom.


    Countless people took it upon themselves to condemn her, some even crazily wanting to expose her whereabouts, sending her death threats and hate messages.


    Unfortunately, An Muyao didn¡¯t know where Nan Yan lived, so no one could disturb her.


    The next day, with no response from Nan Yan to the multitude of inte users, they almost went mad, swearing to expose her.


    They spontaneously gathered at Zhide High School, with journalists waiting, ready to pressure her into responding.


    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t evene to school today.


    In the eyes of the public, this appeared as Nan Yan¡¯s guilty conscience, and she didn¡¯t dare toe to school.


    Theizens who felt like righteous crusaders gathered outside Zhide High School, vehemently demanding her expulsion.


    Yet, despite shouting outside for a long time, no school officials came out to respond.


    This angered therge group ofizens, so they turned their anger towards Zhide High School, using it of sheltering morally corrupt students.


    #               Inside Zhide High School:               The principal and a few other school leaders were in the office.


    ¡°The impact caused by Nan Yan¡¯s situation is enormous.


    The school¡¯s reputation has been tarnished by her actions.


    I suggest that we expel her to quell the public¡¯s anger.¡±               ¡°For the sake of one student, it¡¯s not worth ruining the school¡¯s reputation.


    Even if she¡¯s talented, her bad conduct would lead to rejections from reputable universities.


    Taking on this responsibility carries too much risk.¡±               ¡°My opinion aligns with that¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The school leaders provided a unified opinion on Nan Yan¡¯s situation.


    The principal turned to the headmaster, ¡°Xiao Xu, what¡¯s your perspective?¡±               ¡°I believe in Nan Yan.


    She¡¯s not a bad kid,¡± Headmaster Xu¡¯s attitude was resolute, ¡°She¡¯s a student with great potential, and we need her for the uingputerpetition.¡±               ¡°Butpared to the potential glory she might bring, the negative news she¡¯s generating for the school is much more significant.¡±               The school leaders also had to consider the school¡¯s responsibility.


    Zhide high school was a prestigious high school, considered one of the best in the country.


    Though it hadn¡¯t produced a top scorer in the national college entrance exam, it had once produced a top schr, which was already a source of pride.


    They had more factors to consider.


    If the entire school¡¯s reputation was jeopardized due to Nan Yan, the losses would outweigh the gains.


    ¡°I understand your concerns, but Nan Yan promised a resolution within three days.


    She didn¡¯te to school today because she¡¯s dealing with this matter,¡± Headmaster Xu exined.


    ¡°With just a day left, I hope you can trust Nan Yan and give her another day,¡± he pleaded, knowing that others were also acting in the school¡¯s best interest.


    He had to do his best to convince them to spare Nan Yan.


    After hearing the headmaster¡¯s defense for Nan Yan, the other school leaders weren¡¯t as resolute as before.


    ¡°Principal, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±               The principal thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Nan Yan said she¡¯ll provide a resolution within three days and at thetest by tomorrow, let¡¯s give her one more day to see how she handles it.¡±               ¡°Then we¡¯ll follow the principal¡¯s lead and see what tomorrow brings¡­¡±               #               However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t make them wait until tomorrow.


    That evening, two consecutive posts were pinned at the top of the trending list, upying the first and second positions.


    Remember, An Muyao had spent money to buy a trending spot, and it had only reached the eighth position.


    The first and second positions were far more expensive and not something a middle-ss family like her could afford.


    Moreover, those issues weren¡¯t deserving of being at the top of the trending list.


    While An Muyao couldn¡¯t afford it, Nan Yan had directly hacked into the backend and pinned these two posts.


    They were locked, and even the staff couldn¡¯t take them down.


    The people who had been waiting for Nan Yan¡¯s response on Weibo, rushed in to see what she had said when they saw the two posts she uploaded.


    After reading the contents of both posts, they fell into silence.


    Then followed by the anger of being manipted and used as a tool.


    Because of these two posts, it was fully exposed that someone was deliberately targeting Nan Yan, wanting to ruin her reputation and expose her to public scrutiny, turning her into a pariah.


    The first post was a voice interview with people from Nan Hongyang¡¯s vige.


    Viger A: ¡°What?


    You¡¯re saying Nan Hongyang treats their daughter well?


    Let me tell you, in all these years, I¡¯ve never seen such despicable parents!


    Just because she¡¯s a girl, that child has suffered so much!¡±               ¡°She was beaten and scolded since childhood, it¡¯s be routine.


    At such a young age, she had to serve their whole family, cook, doundry, chores ¨C she wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to school.


    Eventually, the neighborhoodmittee intervened and let her attend school.¡±               ¡°Even though she got to go to school, she suffered even more.


    She had to wake up before dawn to work, only allowed to go to school after finishing, and when she returned, she had to immediately do household chores and cook.


    Even in such conditions, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen would asionally beat her, using her as an outlet for their anger.


    She¡¯s so pitiful!¡±               ¡°Fortunately, they found outter that she had been swapped, taken away by her biological family.


    Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been abused to death by them!¡±               Viger B: ¡°Nan Hongyang and his wife, neither of them is any good.


    One just ys mahjong all day, doesn¡¯t care about anything else, and the other is always drunk.


    When drunk, he beats people.


    That¡¯s when Li Shufen would take her son away, leaving the poor girl outside.


    We could hear the girl¡¯s cries back then; it was heartbreaking, fearing he might beat her to death!¡±               ¡°The poor girl¡¯s body was often covered in wounds, even in the dead of winter, she didn¡¯t have warm clothes, her shoes were torn, and her hands and feet were red from the cold.


    She had frostbite, pus, and blood oozing from her wounds, all while having to do so much work, not even having time to eat.¡±               ¡°You might ask why we didn¡¯t intervene.


    How could we?


    It¡¯s their family matter, and we couldn¡¯t just butt in.


    Otherwise, those awful people woulde to us to cause trouble all day, we couldn¡¯t bear the annoyance.¡±               Viger C: ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, Nan Hongyang and his wife are just troublemakers.


    None of them are good people, but that girl, Nan Yan, she¡¯s genuinely kind-hearted.


    She often helps us elderly folks with tasks, and we feel sorry for her, so we secretly let her stay and have a good meal.¡±               ¡°Why secretly?


    Because if we did it openly, Nan Hongyang and his wife wouldn¡¯t just beat the girl, they¡¯d also scold us for meddling!¡±               Viger D: ¡°¡­¡±               Viger N: ¡°¡­¡±               If one person revealed that Nan Hongyang and his wife were not good people, it could be dismissed as it was because the two families were not on good terms.


    However, almost everyone said that they were horrible people who abused Nan Yan.


    That was the truth!

 Chapter 122 - 122 An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors

    ?122: An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors   122: An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Hearing firsthand what Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen had done to Nan Yan, those inte users who had previously used and cursed Nan Yan as heartless now wished that Nan Yan had dealt an even heavier blow, leaving those repugnant parents partially paralyzed!


    As for the second post, itpletely exposed the truth: that from beginning to end, this was all orchestrated by the biological parents of Nan Yan, with the intention of forcing her out of the An family!


    The second post was also an audio recording, but this time, it was a phone call recording between Nan Hongyang and An Muyao, as well as An Muyao¡¯s conversations with the PR studio, revealing her maniption of public opinion and coordination with the studio.


    In the conversation, she had summoned Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen to Jin City.


    The reason for their visit was to take Nan Yan back to their hometown and find her a suitable husband to marry.


    When Nan Yan didn¡¯t obey them and even physically confronted Nan Hongyang, An Muyao hade up with the idea to expose this situation and paid to push it onto the trending topics, intending to ruin Nan Yan.


    There were also electronic ticket receipts for the train tickets An Muyao had bought for Nan Hongyang¡¯s parents, as well as transaction records of transfers and payments with the PR studio.


    The evidence was undeniable, leaving no room for An Muyao to defend herself.


    With the appearance of these two posts, the sentiments of those who had previously criticized Nan Yan took aplete turn.


    Their anger was now directed at this venomous trio.


    Since Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen didn¡¯t have social media ounts and weren¡¯t inte-savvy, their relentless insults couldn¡¯t reach them.


    Instead, people swarmed to An Muyao¡¯s social media ount.


    An Muyao was a rtively well-known violinist with a considerable number of fans.


    However, as this incident emerged, her fans were utterly disgusted and began to unfollow and criticize her, to a much greater extent than what Lin Zhiyan had faced.


    At that moment, An Muyao was still unaware of the situation as she conducted a live broadcast, interacting with her fans while wearing a smiling expression.


    Suddenly, a bold and erged message floated across her screen:               [An Muyao, you used your own biological parents to destroy Nan Yan for the sake of preserving your status as the An family¡¯s young miss.


    Do you not feel guilty?


    You¡¯ve not only taken over her identity but also resorted to such vile means to drive her out of the An family.


    Are you even human?]               Upon seeing this message, her face froze, and beneath her surface, hatred and panic flickered in her eyes.


    With a forced expression, she responded, ¡°Hey, dear viewer who sent this message, did you hear something from someone else?


    I treated Yan Yan like a younger sister.


    Don¡¯t spread false usations!¡±               [Still pretending?


    The despicable things you¡¯ve done have already been exposed!]               [Trash, a scheming and malicious woman!


    I regret being your fan!]               [Acting like a good person on the surface while using such methods behind the scenes.


    You truly have your biological parents¡¯ blood flowing within you.]               [The real spoiled heiress must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck to encounter a family like yours!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               As the messages continued to flood in, An Muyao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hastily ended the live broadcast.


    What was happening?


    Why were so many people causing amotion in her livestream?


    Was Nan Yan behind this?


    Just as she was about to reach out to someone for rification, her phone rang.


    ¡°An Muyao, go check the trending topics.


    It¡¯s the first gift I¡¯m giving you.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!!!¡± An Muyao gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with hatred.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±               Before she could get a response, the call was abruptly ended, leaving a series of beeping sounds.


    Anxious to find out what had happened, An Muyao quickly checked the trending topics.


    However, her expression changed drastically upon clicking on the two trending topics.


    How could this be happening?


    The vigers¡¯ interviews were one thing, but how could her phone call recordings and transaction details be exposed?


    At the time, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it.


    She believed no one would find out, and since such transactions didn¡¯t require disclosing her identity, she had used her current phone to contact the relevant parties.


    But now, she was being hammered by these revtions, and there was no way for her to wash her hands of this.


    Even attempting to salvage her reputation seemed impossible.


    An Muyao hastily logged into her social media ount, only to be greeted by an overwhelming flood of private messages, all filled with curses directed at her.


    It was impossible to make out the messages on her public posts due to the sheer number of insults underneath each one.


    ¡°Ah!¡±               An Muyao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed herptop shut.


    Her face was a mix of terror and teary desperation.


    What was she supposed to do?


    In her panicked state, her phone rang again.


    Thinking it was Nan Yan, she answered in fury, ¡°You wretch, Nan Yan!


    I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±               Unexpectedly, Lu Lehua listened through the earpiece as An Muyao¡¯s hysterical screams echoed.


    She was utterly dumbfounded.


    She had also seen on the trending topics that someone was deliberately using and smearing An Muyao.


    Out of concern, she had called tofort her.


    However, as soon as she answered the call, she was met with insults.


    The image she held of her daughter, gentle, elegant, graceful, and sensible, had been shattered.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her daughter could spew such venomous words.


    And it didn¡¯t stop there.


    An Muyao¡¯s agitation had be overwhelming, a surge of anger welling up inside her, demanding release.


    ¡°What if I did those things?


    You¡¯ll never be epted by the An family.


    I am the one Mom and Dad love the most.


    As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll never receive their affection!¡±               ¡°What are you trying to prove to me?


    As long as I deny those recordings and transaction records and say you edited them, Mom will believe me, not you!¡±               ¡°Likest time, I clearly told Mom about all the things I¡¯ve done to harm you over the past two years.


    But she doesn¡¯t believe me at all.


    She thinks you forced me to say those things.


    She actually dislikes you more and pities me even more¡­¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s mind went nk.


    An Muyao¡¯s words were clear, yet they dripped with malice and jealousy.


    Her resentful words were like a heavy hammer, striking her head with force.


    Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t hold onto her phone, and it slipped from her hand, falling to the ground.


    The screen disying the contact name ¡®Mommy¡¯s Beloved Daughter¡¯ shattered into pieces.


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this¡­


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this!


    Unable to handle this kind of stimtion, Lu Lehua closed her eyes and fainted, a ¡°thud¡± echoing as she copsed.


    The sound was heard by a servant, who then urgently called for help.


    An Yaoqing and An Mulin quickly rushed out, seeing Lu Lehua unconscious.


    They immediately drove her to the hospital.


    As for An Muyao¡­


    She heard the servants¡¯ shouts and An Yaoqing and An Mulin¡¯s voices, and she was momentarily speechless.


    Then, with a trembling hand, she picked up her phone and looked at the name on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªMom¡­


    With a loud tter, An Muyao¡¯s phone fell to the ground.


    Did she say all that to her mother?


    Her mother was so angry that she fainted!


    An Muyao couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment, and she gripped her hair with her hands, her mouth letting out a series of piercing screams.


    #               Jingtai Garden Community.


    Nan Yan¡¯s room.


    Nan Yan and Qin Lu were sitting on the couch.


    There was aptop on the coffee table.


    And on the screen, at that moment, was the image of An Muyao copsing and kneeling while screaming.


    Nan Yan supported her head, leaning slightly, and with aposed smile, she asked, ¡°Brother, how¡¯s this show?


    Is it good to watch?¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Old Master An Is in Critical Condition

    ?123: Old Master An Is in Critical Condition   123: Old Master An Is in Critical Condition       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Under Qin Lu¡¯s dark and long eyshes, he hid his clear emotions.


    He reached out, his slightly cold fingertips lightly touching her cheek.


    The smile on Nan Yan¡¯s face froze, and her back couldn¡¯t help but straighten.


    Even her breathing became much lighter.


    ¡°Brother?¡±               Don¡¯t look at her like that!


    The pressure was too much!


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qin Lu suppressed his emotions, bent down, leaned closer to her, and gently embraced her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you did well.¡±               Just now, he had heard the words of the vigers from the surveince.


    It waspletely different from the nonchnt tone Nan Yan had used to narrate it earlier.


    He could even imagine a thin girl, enduring humiliation in that cold and dirty home.


    For her to grow up, survive until the An family came to take her back, how difficult it must have been¡­


    And yet, despite all that she had endured, there was no trace of darkness in her.


    She remained passionate and radiant.


    What an incredible feat!


    She truly was strong and remarkable.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more fond of her.


    This little one was truly endearing¡­


    Nan Yan was dazed by Qin Lu¡¯s gentle embrace.


    What¡¯s going on now?


    Why was he taking this sentimental route instead of the overbearing CEO route when everything was fine?


    Her heartbeat began to elerate uncontrobly.


    And it was getting faster and faster, getting out of her control.


    As her emotions were on the verge of spiraling out of control, Nan Yan suddenly broke free from his embrace and stood up.


    ¡°Brother, do you want some fruit?


    I¡¯ll get some for you.¡±               Qin Lu sat down, his expression returning to indifference.


    ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan rushed into the kitchen, pressing a hand against her heart.


    Through her clothes, she could feel her heart pounding, making her thoughts chaotic.


    After taking two deep breaths, she deadpanned to herself, ¡°This monster!¡±               Did he overestimate her self-control?


    A man who fit her aesthetic preferences from head to toe, appearing before her every day.


    Did he truly think that she could maintain herposure, as if she were meditating in a temple?


    Nan Yan wickedly thought, if he tried to subtly provoke her like this again, he shouldn¡¯t me her for for being disrespectful to him!


    After calming down in the kitchen for a few minutes, Nan Yan washed some grapes, cut a slice of watermelon, and put a few strawberries on a te before carrying it out.


    ¡°Brother, enjoy the fruits~¡±               Nan Yan ced the fruit tter on the coffee table and gave Qin Lu a bright smile.


    Qin Lu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down a few times, and he softly responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±               #               After some rescue efforts, Lu Lehua finally woke up.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling above, not uttering a word.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?


    You were perfectly fine, why did you faint?¡±               An Mulin couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lu Lehua had always been in good health and rarely even caught a cold.


    What kind of shock could have made her faint like this?


    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t answer; she hadn¡¯t yet detached herself from that sense of disillusionment.


    An Mulin frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you read things online?¡±               ¡°Mom, listen to me.


    Yao Yao isn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Someone must be deliberately trying to frame and nder her to make her take the fall¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Lu Lehua interrupted him in distress.


    ¡°I heard it with my own ears.


    It¡¯s her.


    She called the Nan Hongyang family to Jin City and instigated them to trouble Nan Yan.


    She intentionally blew up this incident, all her doing!¡±               ¡°For the past two years, she¡¯s been sabotaging Nan Yan, making her continuously make mistakes, making us despise her more and more¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all her¡­


    all her¡­¡±               ¡°Sob, sob¡­¡±               Lu Lehua truly couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Her carefully nurtured daughter had turned out to be such a malicious and cunning girl!


    epting Nan Yan back was something she resisted.


    Even because of An Muyao, she was afraid that bringing Nan Yan back would make An Muyao sad.


    She even considered not having her biological daughter anymore, just sticking with this one daughter.


    She had never tried to understand Nan Yan, let alone care about her past life.


    Today, hearing from the vigers about Nan Yan¡¯s past life, even though she disliked Nan Yan and only held contempt and disgust for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    But this trace of pity was overshadowed by what she saw in the second post exposing An Muyao.


    Looking at those people pointing fingers at An Muyao, she felt a heartache fearing that An Muyao would be hurt by these insults.


    She was afraid that her daughter would be upset and unable to withstand these verbal attacks, so she hurriedly called to console her.


    But in the end, she learned the shattering truth.


    How could she possibly ept this?


    How could she bear this kind of blow?


    An Mulin and An Yaoqing exchanged a nce, their expressions changing drastically.


    ¡°Did you hear it with your own ears?


    Did Yao Yao admit to all of this?


    Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±               ¡°What misunderstanding!¡± Lu Lehua burst into tears, her expression filled with extreme pain.


    ¡°She mistook me for Nan Yan, thinking it was Nan Yan mocking her on the phone.


    Then she angrily confessed everything to me!


    She exposed everything!¡±               ¡°I never expected that beneath her dignified, elegant, obedient appearance, she harbored such malicious thoughts!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m such a failure¡­¡±               Lu Lehua had just woken up, and her mental state was very unstable.


    After saying these few sentences, she fell asleep again.


    An Yaoqing and An Mulin thought she had fainted again and hurriedly called for a nurse.


    After confirming that she had only fallen asleep, they finally rxed.


    An Yaoqing took out his phone, read the two posts again, and looked at thements below, his expression changing several times.


    He turned off the phone and instructed, ¡°Mu Lin, investigate this, find out the truth, and figure out what¡¯s really going on.¡±               ¡°Understood.¡±               He was also eager to know the truth behind all this.


    What was really happening?


    #               Old Master An¡¯s home.


    Old Master An, who had been forbidden by Nan Yan from using the inte, took the opportunity while Elder Tian was out to grab his phone and see if those people were still insulting his precious granddaughter.


    He intended to make a note of all those media outlets exposing his granddaughter and make them go bankruptter.


    As he opened the web page and saw the two posts trending, he clicked on them.


    The first post made his face turn extremely ugly, and his breathing became somewhat irregr.


    If you looked closely, his hand holding the phone was trembling.


    Suppressing his difort, he clicked on the second post.


    But the impact from the second post was even greater than the first!


    The granddaughter he had worked so hard to find was being bullied by this false granddaughter he had let into the family!


    He wondered to himself, over the past eighteen years, he had treated An Muyao quite well.


    For the first sixteen years, he had doted on her like a granddaughter, even more than his four grandsons.


    After finding his real granddaughter, he hadn¡¯t treated her unfairly either, considering their sixteen years of emotional connection.


    Yet, she had treated his only biological granddaughter this way!


    Old Master An felt his brain getting heavier and his heart more painful.


    He couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Clutching his phone, he fell off the chair.


    Not long after, Elder Tian returned and saw Old Master An copsed on the floor.


    He rushed over.


    ¡°Old Master!¡±               ¡°Someonee quickly, Old Master has fainted!¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124 No, She Barged In

    ?124: No, She Barged In¡­


    124: No, She Barged In¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           At the First Hospital.


    The lights in the emergency room were still on.


    Elder Tian stood outside, feeling lost and helpless.


    Old Master An¡¯s health was fragile, and he couldn¡¯t handle any stress.


    Today, he had seen the news as well and learned about Miss Nan Yan¡¯s childhood living conditions.


    Even as an outsider, he felt a heartache.


    It was easy to imagine how heartbroken Old Master An must be feeling.


    Furthermore, it was An Muyao who had caused Miss Nan Yan all this suffering!


    Old Master An had treated her as his own granddaughter for so many years, and she had turned out to be so heartless and malicious, harming Miss Nan Yan.


    Feeling a mixture of heartache and anger, Old Master An¡¯s condition was getting dangerously worse.


    The door to the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out.


    Elder Tian quickly asked, ¡°Dr.


    Lu, how is he?


    Has Old Master¡¯s condition stabilized?¡±               Dr.


    Lu shook his head, his voice heavy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve done our best.


    Mr.


    An¡¯s condition is quite critical this time.


    He probably won¡¯t make it.


    It¡¯s better to call his family members and let them see him onest time.¡±               Elder Tian was dumbfounded.


    ¡°No¡­


    this can¡¯t be.


    Dr.


    Lu, please save Old Master.


    You have to save him.


    I¡¯m begging you!¡±               Elder Tian was almost on the verge of kneeling before Dr.


    Lu.


    Dr.


    Lu quickly supported him, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Tian, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save Mr.


    An.


    It¡¯s just that Mr.


    An¡¯s condition is extremely dire.


    It¡¯s beyond our control.¡±               As a medical professional, he couldn¡¯t possibly not want to save a patient¡¯s life.


    But sometimes, they were truly powerless.


    Elder Tian bit his tongue to stay awake, his trembling hands dialing Nan Yan¡¯s number first.


    They had just met yesterday, and Nan Yan had given her new number to Old Master An.


    Otherwise, Elder Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact her now.


    #               Nan Yan and Qin Lu were eating fruits while keeping an eye on the online developments.


    Those who had once criticized Nan Yan were now directing their usations at An Muyao.


    Many people were even apologizing to Nan Yan online and expressing sympathy for the suffering she had endured.


    Nan Yan was absorbed in reading the messages of people criticizing and using An Muyao.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Nan Yan answered the call.


    After listening for a moment, she suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±               Qin Lu saw her expression change drastically and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°My grandfather is at the hospital and has been given a critical condition notice.


    I need to go to the hospital immediately.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Qin Lu knew that Nan Yan was anxious, and he also knew that every minute mattered.


    If she arrived at the hospital a minute earlier, it might save Old Master An¡¯s life.


    So, he drove fast, ignoring multiple red lights along the way.


    What was supposed to be a journey of an hour and a half was covered by him in just thirty minutes.


    After parking the car, Nan Yan didn¡¯t wait for him.


    She quickly ran toward the emergency room.


    Qin Lu parked the car and followed silently.


    Outside the emergency room, An Yaoqing and An Mulin were there.


    An Mulin had been checking the authenticity of the news, but he received a call from An Yaoqing and rushed over.


    Apart from them, An Xiran, who was not in Jin City, was also hurrying to get here.


    And after receiving the call, both An Zhici and An Siting, who were away from Jin City, put down their tasks and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Hearing footsteps, the father and son turned their heads simultaneously.


    They saw Nan Yan walking towards them expressionlessly.


    ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               With all that had happened, they didn¡¯t know how to face her for a moment.


    An Yaoqing had always schemed against Nan Yan in his heart, trying to use her for his own gain.


    After all, to him, the An Corporation was more important.


    He already had An Muyao, an obedient, excellent, and caring ¡°little cotton jacket¡± as his daughter.


    Nan Yan, who was unruly and morally corrupt, was of no concern to him.


    But today, when the truth was revealed, he realized he had misunderstood Nan Yan and owed her.


    An Mulin¡¯s thoughts were not as cold andplicated as An Yaoqing¡¯s.


    He simply felt that he had let her down.


    He had pampered An Muyao before and looked down on Nan Yan in various ways.


    Now that he had been pped in the face by the truth, he was beginning to feel remorse.


    The father and son wanted to talk to Nan Yan.


    But Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to their intentions.


    She directly pressed the control panel on the side of the emergency room, opened the tightly closed door, and walked in with firm steps.


    Elder Tian quickly said, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, no one is allowed in there.


    Pleasee out.¡±               No one had expected Nan Yan to take this approach.


    Although the doctors had informed them toe and see Old Master An for thest time, they hadn¡¯t been notified yet, which meant that the rescue operation was still ongoing.


    Even if she was anxious, she couldn¡¯t go in!


    However, Nan Yan ignored him.


    After opening the door, she walked in, and the door closed behind her.


    No one else could follow her inside.


    Qin Lu hade with her, but he didn¡¯t stand close to the door; he stood a short distance away, waiting quietly.


    #               Inside the emergency room.


    The doctors who were performing the emergency procedure were momentarily surprised by the sudden entrance of the girl.


    The nurses quickly approached her and advised, ¡°How did you get in here?


    Outsiders are not allowed in.


    Youngdy, please leave.¡±               Nan Yan unzipped her coat and took it off swiftly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to save him.


    Could you please call Director Tao Qingming from the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital?


    Ask him toe over.¡±               Everyone: ¡°???¡±               What was this girl talking about?


    ¡°Miss, this is not a game.


    Please leave immediately.¡±               The nurse spoke sternly, not allowing Nan Yan to approach the emergency area.


    ¡°Sister, please do me a favor.


    Director Tao knows me¡­¡±               ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the girl who saved someone in the emergency roomst time?¡±               Many of the doctors on duty had heard about the incident where she had saved He Zhizhoust time.


    Hearing her mention Director Tao, they immediately recognized her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±               Nan Yan moved the nurse¡¯s arm aside and walked directly towards the emergency area.


    The doctor standing in her way immediately stepped aside, allowing her to pass.


    Then he told the nurse, ¡°What are you waiting for?


    Hurry and call Director Tao!¡±               #               An Xiran rushed up.


    Because he was so anxious, he almost slipped on the floor.


    Qin Lu reached out and steadied him.


    An Xiran recognized him as the ¡°brother¡± Nan Yan had introduced, nodded politely at him, and then quickly walked towards An Yaoqing and the others.


    ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather?¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone was urgent.


    ¡°He¡¯s still being treated.¡±               An Xiran said, ¡°Nan Yan¡­


    where is she?¡±               Qin Lu was with her; she should have arrived early.


    Why wasn¡¯t she here?


    ¡°She¡­¡± An Mulin nced at the tightly closed emergency room.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside¡­¡±               ¡°Inside?¡± An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did Grandfather ask her to go in?¡±               An Mulin shook his head, ¡°No, she barged in¡­¡±               An Xiran was speechless.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down

    ?125: Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down?


    125: Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Xiran was momentarily taken aback.


    Yan Yan, what was she doing?


    Barging into the emergency room like this?


    How could no one stop her?


    He knew that Nan Yan had the deepest connection with his grandfather.


    With his grandfather¡¯s critical condition, she must be worried and upset.


    However, this was too impulsive¡­


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just wait.¡±               An Xiran mumbled to himself and stood silently outside the emergency room.


    Not long after, Tao Qingming arrived.


    Without even greeting them, he went straight into the emergency room.


    #               The waiting time felt exceptionally long.


    An Xiran¡¯s anxiety grew, and in his restlessness, he took out his phone to browse and see if anyone was still criticizing Nan Yan.


    Soon, he saw two posts about Nan Yan trending at the top of the search list.


    He clicked on them, and the sound from the phone echoed outside the emergency room.


    An Mulin instinctively wanted him to turn it off.


    But then he thought of something, and without saying anything, he just nced at An Xiran and stood silently beside him, listening to the content once again.


    An Xiran¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Suppressing his anger, he listened to the vigers¡¯ voices in the interviews, one by one.


    Then he clicked on the next post.


    He saw the kind deeds that An Muyao had done.


    After reading it, he gripped his phone, his mood plummeting.


    He asked slowly, word by word, ¡°Did you all know about these things?¡±               While at the training base, he was focused solely on training, not even touching his phone during the sessions.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything on the inte except checking on Nan Yan; he paid no attention to anything else.


    Besides answering phone calls, he hadn¡¯t touched his phone all day.


    Yet he was now seeing all of this.


    ¡°Xi Ran, calm down first.¡±               An Mulin knew that An Xiran cared deeply for Nan Yan.


    He was the first one to care about Nan Yan, and their rtionship was the strongest.


    Seeing all of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    Even someone like him who didn¡¯t care much about Nan Yan was infuriated, let alone An Xiran.


    ¡°Yan Yan has suffered so much injustice, being treated this way by An Muyao, and you ask me to stay calm?¡± An Xiran wished he could beat An Muyao up right now.


    ¡°Where¡¯s An Muyao?


    Don¡¯t tell me that you are still biased towards her!!¡±               If it was truly like this, he would nevere back to this house.


    He would sever all ties with them and take care of Nan Yan by himself.


    An Mulin said, ¡°We don¡¯t know.


    When Mother saw these things, she was upset and fainted.


    We took her to the hospital, and not long after, we received the call about Grandfather¡¯s condition.


    We rushed here immediately; we didn¡¯t even have time to attend to her.¡±               Elder Tian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up, ¡°It was these things that angered Old Master An to the point of having a rpse.


    When I entered, his phone was still on, disying the posts exposing An Muyao.¡±               ¡°If Old Master An can¡¯t make it through this, she¡¯s the one who caused his death.


    I won¡¯t let her step foot in the mansion again.


    If Old Master An can recover, we¡¯ll decide how to handle her after he¡¯s well.¡±               Elder Tian¡¯s tone carried a cold edge.


    He knew that An Yaoqing¡¯s family had always favored An Muyao.


    He was telling them that the An family could not tolerate An Muyao.


    Even if they still wanted to protect her, no matter how biased they were, they would never be allowed back into the mansion.


    Elder Tian wasn¡¯t just Old Master An¡¯s steward; he had been rescued by Old Master An from the slums.


    He saw Old Master An as his father and had remained unmarried and childless in order to serve him.


    Old Master An cared for him and wanted to adopt him as his son, but Elder Tian had refused.


    He felt his status was too lowly to be Old Master An¡¯s son; he was only fit to be his servant.


    He adamantly refused to agree.


    Old Master An didn¡¯t force him, but he also told the people in the An family that Elder Tian was also a part of the An family from then on, especially in the mansion, where he held absolute authority.


    If he didn¡¯t allow An Muyao to enter the mansion, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.


    An Yaoqing quickly said, ¡°Elder Tian, after what An Muyao did, we definitely won¡¯t let her stay in the An family anymore.


    She won¡¯t be the An family¡¯s young miss from now on.¡±               An Xiran coldly remarked, ¡°With her malicious intentions and all the means she used to harm Yan Yan, you want to just let it go like this¡­¡±               #               Qin Lu leaned against the cold white wall, looking indifferently at the reactions of the An family.


    From their tone and expressions, he could tell who genuinely cared for Nan Yan.


    In the An family, the only one who caught his attention was An Xiran.


    As for the others, they were not worthy of being called Nan Yan¡¯s family.


    However, he would leave the matter of the little one to her to decide.


    Now that he was here, she was no longer the same person who could be taken advantage of, defenseless and weak.


    If anyone dared to harm her in the future, they would have to consider whether their own lives were strong enough.


    He went to the smoking area, took out a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and began to smoke slowly.


    Not long after, An Xiran also arrived.


    Seeing him smoking, he walked over and said, ¡°Can I have one?¡±               Qin Lu bit his cigarette, looked at him indifferently, and then handed him the cigarette pack and lighter.


    An Xiran took it, skillfully lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff.


    The strong smoke choked his lungs slightly, and he exhaled it with a subtle pain.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He returned the cigarette pack and lighter.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±               Out of consideration for Nan Yan, Qin Lu was a bit more amodating toward her fourth brother.


    ¡°How is Yan Yan¡¯s recent emotional state?¡± An Xiran asked Qin Lu, knowing that Nan Yan had a good rtionship with him.


    Qin Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°She¡¯s doing fine.¡±               The little one didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all.


    Everything was under her control, so nothing could affect her.


    Hearing that Nan Yan was doing okay, An Xiran let out a sigh of relief.


    Then he said to Qin Lu, ¡°Qin, thank you for taking care of Yan Yan during this time.


    After mypetition, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu flicked the tip of the cigarette with his fingers, emitting an indifferent sound.


    After finishing the cigarette, the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about.


    They stayed in the smoking area for a while before returning to wait outside the emergency room for news.


    #               Another ten minutes passed.


    The tightly closed door of the emergency room finally opened again.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts outside the door were on edge.


    This time, it should be the announcement of whether Old Master An was saved or not.


    However, this didn¡¯t include Qin Lu.


    He believed in Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills.


    With her involved, Old Master An wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    As expected, Dr.


    Lu came out from inside.


    His face under the mask showed happiness, and even his eyes had the hint of smile lines due to joy.


    ¡°I have good news for everyone.


    Old Master An¡¯s condition has stabilized!¡±               ¡°Great!¡±               ¡°Dr.


    Lu, thank you so much.


    We¡¯re really grateful!¡±               ¡°When can my father wake up?¡±               ¡°Dr.


    Lu, thank you!¡±               The An family members, like survivors of a catastrophe, finally let go of the tension that had gripped them.


    Dr.


    Lu did not dare to take credit and hurriedly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.


    The person who saved Old Master An wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Silent Temptation

    ?126: Silent Temptation   126: Silent Temptation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Not you, then who?¡±               ¡°Let her tell you herself, anyway, it¡¯s not me.¡±               Dr.


    Lu thought about how Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity before, unsure if her family knew about her medical skills, and decided not to interfere.


    ¡°Old Master An will be taken to the ward shortly.


    I just wanted to inform you first so you can be at ease.¡±               An Yaoqing politely said, ¡°Regardless, we must thank Dr.


    Lu.¡±               After exchanging pleasantries a couple of times, Dr.


    Lu called over two nurses to prepare the VIP ward.


    An Mulin and An Xiran, as family members, also joined in to help prepare.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    The door of the intensive care unit opened once again.


    This time, it was Old Master An being pushed out.


    Nan Yan followed behind, putting her coat back on and talking to Tao Qingming on the side.


    She didn¡¯t have much time to stay at the hospital.


    Taking care of Old Master An¡¯s affairs had to be entrusted to the hospital.


    These days, she needed to refine medicines for both Old Master An and the Old Master from the Cheng family.


    Tao Qingming nodded attentively, earnestly taking note of what she said.


    An Yaoqing and Elder Tian didn¡¯t pay any attention to her; they were focused on Old Master An.


    Only Qin Lu went over to Nan Yan¡¯s side, taking out a lollipop from his pocket, unwrapping it, and offering it to her lips.


    Almost instinctively, Nan Yan opened her mouth and let the candy into it.


    The sweet taste instantly spread in her mouth, pleasing her taste buds.


    ¡°Tired?¡±               ¡°Not too much.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice was a bit muffled as she sucked on the candy.


    The mental exertion had taken a toll on her, leaving her slightly fatigued.


    ¡°Are you staying overnight here?¡±               Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No, Grandfather won¡¯t wake up today.


    I¡¯m going back to rest.


    I¡¯lle see him again tomorrow.¡±               Qin Lu gently rubbed her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go to the ward and see him first.


    Then shall we head back?¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               In the hospital room, Old Master An had been moved to a bed.


    An Mulin and An Xiran were busy making sure he was well-covered and adjusting the room¡¯s temperature to afortable level.


    The brush with death had greatly impacted Old Master An¡¯s body.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Nan Yan¡¯s exceptional medical skills, he might have already be a corpse.


    However, Old Master An¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t improved much either.


    His pale face had a bluish-gray tinge, his eyes were closed, and he had an oxygen mask over his mouth and nose.


    The thin arm under the bend had an IV drip attached, with medication slowly entering his body.


    Tao Qingming, taking Nan Yan¡¯s ce, was exining precautions to the An family.


    Once he finished, Nan Yan made sure that Old Master An¡¯s condition had stabilized, informed Elder Tian, and then headed directly outside.


    An Xiran stopped her, ¡°Nan Yan, are you leaving?¡±               Nan Yanzily nodded, ¡°Grandfather won¡¯t wake up today.


    Leave someone here to keep watch.


    The rest of you can go rest.¡±               ¡°In that case, let me give you a ride,¡± An Xiran said and was about to follow her outside.


    ¡°No need, Fourth Brother.


    Someone is giving me a ride.¡±               An Mulin came over, ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               Without even giving him a nce, Nan Yan grabbed onto Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve and pulled him along as they left.


    An Mulin¡¯s breath paused, his expression somewhat awkward, as he watched the two of them walk out of the hospital room like that.


    An Xiran just nced indifferently at An Mulin¡¯s embarrassed state due to South Smoke.


    He didn¡¯t show any other reaction.


    Afterwards, he returned to the bedside and said, ¡°You guys can go back now.


    I¡¯ll stay here with Grandfather.¡±               Elder Tian chimed in, ¡°No need, all of you can go back.


    I¡¯ll stay here with Grandfather.¡±               An Xiran suggested, ¡°Uncle Tian, you¡¯ve been worried and anxious all day too.


    You should rest as well.


    How about this: you and I stay here; there¡¯s a bed in the hospital room.


    We can take turns sleeping?¡±               Given that both of them hade out from the base, it didn¡¯t really matter if they didn¡¯t return today.


    Elder Tian nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Fourth Young Master.¡±               As for An Yaoqing and An Mulin, they were ignored and left on the outside.


    An Yaoqing remembered that Lu Le Hua was still in another hospital, so he didn¡¯t insist on staying and went to check up on her first.


    As for An Mulin, he went to conduct an investigation that he had intended to do earlier but hadn¡¯t had the chance.


    #               After getting in the car, Nan Yan quickly grew drowsy.


    Initially, she fought off the sleepiness, but eventually sumbed, drifting into a deep slumber.


    When Qin Lu noticed that she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed, he stopped the car and went over to her side.


    Opening the car door, he was just about to bend down to unbuckle her seatbelt when Nan Yan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his hand.


    A faint chill emanated from her eyes, coupled with a deep wariness and hostility.


    Also, there was a hint of bewilderment, like she hadn¡¯t fully awakened yet.


    ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s me,¡± Qin Lu reassured her, using his other hand to gently stroke her head.


    ¡°Go to sleep, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±               Under his gentle touch, Nan Yan closed her eyes again.


    The sense of security emanating from Qin Lu and his familiar voice caused her to let down her guard and rx her grip on his hand.


    After the ordeal of saving Old Master An, she had expended too much mental energy, leaving her quite fatigued.


    Closing her eyes, she almost instantly drifted back into a deep slumber.


    Qin Lu leaned over, preparing to unbuckle her seatbelt.


    He then picked her up in his arms.


    Nan Yan was quite slim, and her body was very light.


    As he held her, Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    How could she be so light?


    She had barely any weight, and she felt like a feather that could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Looks like he¡¯d have to make sure she gets proper nutrition in the future.


    Being this thin was simply heart-wrenching.


    Carrying her all the way, Qin Lu took the elevator.


    When they reached their floor, he didn¡¯t search for Nan Yan¡¯s keys but instead opened the door to the opposite room.


    He ced her in the room where Old Madam Qin used to stay, took off her coat and shoes, then pulled the covers over her.


    Afterpleting these tasks, he turned and left with brisk steps.


    Leaning against the window, he lit a cigarette.


    The intermittent red glow flickered at his fingertip.


    His gaze, however, was dark and deep, devoid of any trace of light.


    Really¡­               He closed his eyes, pressing his temples hard.


    How could he have known that the small girl, who looked so fragile, actually had such an enticing figure?


    That silent temptation almost made him lose control.


    Fortunately, his self-control was strong enough¡­               Did she really trust him so much?


    To the point that even this didn¡¯t wake her up¡­               Standing by the window, Qin Lu was smoking to maintain hisposure.


    In the room of old Madam Qin, Nan Yan had her eyes open, her mind a bit nk.


    Just a moment ago, she felt Qin Lu identally brush against her¡­               If she hadn¡¯t been worried about them both being caught off guard and embarrassed, she might have almost let out a strange sound.


    In fact, when Qin Lu ced her on the bed, she was already slightly awake.


    She hadn¡¯t been sleeping that soundly.


    Who would have known he would take such good care of her, not only helping her take off her shoes but also removing her clothes¡­


    Right now, her mind was full of his face and the scent emanating from him.


    Oh my god!!!


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 Just A Craving For Cigarettes

    ?127: Just A Craving For Cigarettes¡­


    127: Just A Craving For Cigarettes¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lying on the bed with her eyes open for quite a while, probably around half an hour or so, Nan Yan finally sat up.


    She pushed aside the nket and got out of bed, putting on her shoes and then her coat before heading outside.


    ¡°Brother?¡±               Where is he?


    Could he be in another bedroom?


    The living room was dimly lit.


    Nan Yan, guided by the moonlight from outside, walked to the switch and turned on the light.


    The sudden brightness startled the man who had been lost in thought by the window.


    Qin Lu pinched out the cigarette between his fingers and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Little one, you woke up so soon?¡±               ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± Nan Yan walked over to him, nced at the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Brother, are you in a bad mood?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Qin Lu softly denied, ¡°Just a craving for cigarettes.¡±               His gaze, today, seemed a bit darker than usual, his voice also huskier.


    An inexplicable kind of sensuality.


    Nan Yan¡¯s mind was filled with unconventional thoughts.


    Hearing his intoxicating voice, her face couldn¡¯t help but flush.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±               Nan Yan was afraid that staying longer might cause trouble.


    After saying this, she walked straight out.


    Qin Lu watched her leave, his gaze suddenly bing even deeper and darker, absorbing all the light¡­


    #               Back on her side, Nan Yan didn¡¯t go back to sleep.


    She turned on herputer and logged onto the Dark Realm website.


    Old Master An¡¯s health was not looking good.


    Although he had been rescued this time, the rpse of his old illness had caused severe damage to his already weak body.


    It was almost devastating.


    However, as long as she was there, she wouldn¡¯t let Old Master An leave so soon.


    To heal his body, she needed quite a few precious herbs.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t feel like going out to search for them, so she ced an order on the Dark Realm website.


    Even though the prices here were higher than outside, the quality was better.


    Thinking that Cheng Yanzhao hadn¡¯t delivered the medicine yet, she guessed they hadn¡¯t found the necessary herbs.


    After some thought, she messaged Cheng Yanzhao, asking him what they were still missing.


    Cheng Yanzhao¡¯s reply came quickly, almost within a minute of her sending the message.


    He listed two herbs that he couldn¡¯t find even after using the Cheng family¡¯s channels.


    [I¡¯ll find these two.


    Send the other herbs to Jin City, and I¡¯ll help Old Master Cheng refine the medicine.]               Cheng Yanzhao: [Sure, thank you for your help, Miss Nan.]               Nan Yan: [You¡¯re wee.]               After replying to Cheng Yanzhao, Nan Yan ordered the two missing herbs andpleted the order.


    Originally, she had umted several thousand points, but buying these herbs had used up more than half of them.


    Next time she wanted to buy something more valuable, her points might not be enough.


    It seemed she needed to take on some tasks on the Dark Realm to make shopping easier in the future.


    In the Dark Realm, shopping was done using points, and there were two ways to earn points.


    One way was to convert real-world money into points at a certain ratio, depending on the exchange rate and the value of various countries¡¯ currencies.


    For example, in her country¡¯s currency, one thousand yuan could be exchanged for one point.


    The other way was toplete tasks to earn points.


    The Dark Realm had a task section, and as long as a member registered as a mercenary, they could take on tasks from this section.


    The tasks were matched to the mercenary¡¯s level, with higher-level mercenaries eligible for higher-level tasks.


    However, high-level mercenaries could take on lower-level tasks, while low-level ones couldn¡¯t take on higher-level tasks.


    If someone wanted to take on higher-level tasks, they had to raise their level first.


    Nan Yan¡¯s smaller ount hadn¡¯t been registered as a mercenary before, but since she couldn¡¯t use her main ount for now and needed points, she registered now.


    After the registration, Nan Yan received the lowest-level F-grade mercenary title.


    She casually browsed through the task area.


    There were quite a few F-grade tasks, and the point rewards varied based on the difficulty of the task.


    The highest reward didn¡¯t exceed a hundred points.


    Nan Yan nced through them and epted a few tasks that weren¡¯t too troublesome and wouldn¡¯t take up much time.


    With nothing else to do, she spent an hour andpleted them, earning one thousand points and moving up to an E-level mercenary.


    The requirement to move from F to E waspleting ten tasks and earning one thousand points.


    For a mercenary, this requirement wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.


    However, to go from F to E in just an hour was remarkable and attracted the attention of the Dark Realm management.


    Manager A: ¡°This ¡®Diving Fish¡¯ is too impressive.


    She not onlypleted over a dozen tasks within an hour but also with a one hundred percent sess rate!¡±               Manager B: ¡°Probably some big shot practicing with an alternate ount.¡±               Manager C: ¡°Who has nothing better to do than to use an alternate ount instead of their main one?¡±               After all, the higher the mercenary level in the Dark Realm, the more privileges they had.


    Especially the S-level mercenaries, each action they took came at a high price.


    Who would ignore a top-tier ount and start from scratch with a new one?


    Manager D: ¡°Maybe she just wants to experience something new.


    As long as this ount remains normal, we don¡¯t need to worry about it.


    Let¡¯s just keep an eye on it.¡±               Indeed, that was a reasonable assumption.


    No matter how outstanding ¡®Diving Fish¡¯ seemed, she was ultimately still an E-level mercenary, not worth their excessive attention.


    When she leveled up to a C-level or higher, then it would be worth keeping a closer watch¡­


    #               Meanwhile, Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the shock her actions had brought to the management.


    After gaining over a thousand points, she logged out of the Dark Realm and went online to surf the inte.


    At this point, An Muyao had be the target of public outrage.


    From Nan Yan¡¯s exposure until now, over six hours had passed, and An Muyao hadn¡¯t responded in any way.


    Her studio hadn¡¯t issued any announcements either.


    This silence was, without a doubt, tantamount to admitting the truth of the matter.


    With An Muyao¡¯s actions being so thoroughly exposed, she had no hope of whitewashing her reputation anymore.


    Keyboard warriors¡¯ furious curses, usations, and mockery flooded An Muyao¡¯s social media ounts, studio ounts, and even inte forums.


    This time, An Muyao had no chance of making aeback.


    Nan Yan had expected this oue long ago.


    However, An Muyao¡¯s silence was unexpected.


    At this critical moment, when she should have been focusing on damage control and salvaging whatever she could, what was she doing?


    #               At that moment, An Muyao was standing by Lu Lehua¡¯s hospital bed.


    She was still wearing the same clothes she had on during the live stream, her hair disheveled by her own hands, her eyes swollen like walnuts, and her face was as pale as paper.


    As Lu Lehua looked at the daughter she had once been so proud of, her emotions had shifted from initial disbelief to a certain calm.


    ¡°Leave,¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s heart felt as lifeless as ashes, unable to meet her gaze anymore.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter.


    Go back to your original home.¡±               This was her final bond with An Muyao.


    Otherwise, given what she had done, how could the An family easily forgive her?


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t send me away!


    I know I was wrong, truly wrong¡­¡±               An Muyao waspletely overwhelmed, her legs giving way, causing her to slide down from the chair to her knees before Lu Lehua.

 Chapter 128 - 128 An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide

    ?128: An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide   128: An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°I just love you too much, care about you and Dad, and my brother.


    I was afraid that Nan Yan would take you away¡­¡±               Amidst her tears and sobbing, An Muyao held onto the bedsheet on the hospital bed, pleading, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t send me away.


    I beg you, I won¡¯t do it again.


    I won¡¯tpete with Nan Yan for anything anymore.


    Just let me stay by your side!¡±               She absolutely didn¡¯t want to leave the An family and go to that rundown ce in the countryside.


    That would truly ruin her!


    After eighteen years of living as a youngdy, how could she adapt to those difficult days?


    Just the thought of how Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen treated Nan Yan made her shudder.


    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!


    Lu Lehua¡¯s heart wavered about An Muyao.


    Hearing her crying, she felt a bit hesitant.


    She had pampered this child from childhood to adulthood, always taking pride in her.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had been outstanding, never making any mistakes.


    Except in matters involving Nan Yan¡­


    Her internal scales still tipped towards An Muyao.


    ¡°Get up first.


    This matter isn¡¯t something that Mom can decide alone.


    Your reputation online has been ruined now.


    We need to see how your father reacts¡­¡±               As a couple, Lu Lehua understood An Yaoqing¡¯s character very well.


    Driven by profit, he only valued what was beneficial.


    When An Muyao was outstanding before, she was his obedient daughter, his treasured pearl.


    But now that her online reputation was ruined, her future career might be affected.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t care about the eighteen years of nurturing familial ties.


    ¡°Mom, can you help me persuade Dad?


    I can¡¯t bear to leave you all.


    I¡¯ve always treated you as my biological parents.


    Leaving you all is worse than death¡­¡±               An Muyao cried miserably, even using the threat of suicide.


    She knew that Lu Lehua had a soft heart and truly cared for her.


    Even if she had done something wrong, as long as she reflected on it and sincerely apologized, she believed that in the end, Lu Lehua would forgive her!


    Lu Lehua¡¯s heart began to waver.


    Everything she had done was out of jealousy that Nan Yan was her biological daughter.


    She was afraid that Nan Yan would return and take away everything she had.


    She was young at the time, just a child, with jealousy and fear of losing.


    Her actions then seemed somewhat understandable¡­


    Lu Lehua recalled Nan Yan¡¯s coldness and rebellious attitude towards her, and then she thought of An Muyao, who had always been close and obedient to her.


    Other than her actions against Nan Yan, An Muyao truly had no other faults¡­


    ¡°Muyao, if you want to stay in the An family, find a way to change the online perception of you.


    I¡¯ll talk to your father about it.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she choked out, ¡°Mom, thank you¡­¡±               #               The next morning.


    Or more urately, at three in the morning that night.


    A piece of news once again exploded on the inte.


    # An Muyao slit her wrist tomit suicide #               It shot up the trending topics in an instant.


    Soon after, a handwritten letter was posted as well.


    An Muyao had hired a professional team to write this emotionally charged ¡°apology letter.¡±               At this point, if she denied or refused to acknowledge it, she would only face harsher criticism.


    So she confessed to her actions against Nan Yan.


    However, the team portrayed her as a spoiled child, suddenly facingpetition from a new sibling, her biological parents¡¯ daughter.


    She made those mistakes out of confusion and fear of abandonment.


    The letter included a sincere apology to Nan Yan, acknowledging her wrongdoings and expressing a willingness to atone through this statement.


    She even left a handprint of her blood as her signature.


    This handwritten apology letter, coupled with the news of An Muyao being rushed into the emergency room, caused some inte users to change their attitudes towards her.


    Meanwhile, the army of hired supporters also manipted the narrative online.


    [Actually, it¡¯s understandable.


    Who would want someone else topete for their parents¡¯ attention?


    An Muyao is just a young girl.


    She acted out of jealousy and confusion.


    Now that she¡¯s realized her mistakes, we should give her a chance to change.]               [She¡¯s only eighteen and she attempted suicide due to pressure.


    Let¡¯s not push her any further!]               [I¡¯ve met Miss An Muyao before, and she¡¯s really a kind person.


    Yes, she made a mistake this time, but I believe she still has a kind heart!]               [Exactly, she¡¯s willing to atone with her life, so she must genuinely regret her actions.


    Let¡¯s stop cyberbullying her.]               [Let¡¯s all be more forgiving.


    Forcing a young girl in her prime to the brink of death is going too far.]               [¡­]               [¡­]               Of course, alongside the supporters, there were those who rejected this exnation:               [What a joke.


    Someone is speaking up for her even though she did something wrong.


    You¡¯re not the victim, are you?]               [Don¡¯t advise others to be good unless you¡¯ve experienced their suffering.


    The real heiress is the one who suffered.


    No one has the right to forgive An Muyao on her behalf.]               [Where were these white knights when the real heiress was being bullied online?


    Of course, I was part of the mob back then.


    Now I¡¯m apologizing to the real heiress sincerely.]               [Netizens are so hypocritical.


    Even after all this, they still think An Muyao can be cleansed.


    She¡¯s too malicious.


    Now she¡¯s using suicide to garner sympathy.


    It¡¯s disgusting!]               [If she really wanted to die, there are plenty of ways.


    Throughout history, very few wrist-cutting suicides have seeded.


    This is just a show.]               [¡­]               [¡­]               #               Nan Yan naturally saw these news.


    She gave a disdainful snort, closed her phone, and went to check on the porridge she was cooking.


    If An Muyao wanted to make a spectacle, let her.


    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to end this, and she didn¡¯t mind ying with her a bit longer.


    After finishing the porridge and packing it into a thermal container, Nan Yan nned to visit Grandfather An in the hospital.


    When she opened the door, Qin Lu stood right outside.


    Qin Lu had been about to knock on the door, but seeing here out, he leaned against the doorframe and looked down at her from a higher vantage point.


    ¡°Going to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡± Nan Yan raised the thermal container in her hand.


    ¡°Taking lunch to Grandfather.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    I¡¯ll apany you.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, locked the door, and they walked downstairs together.


    ¡°Little one, did you see the new hot topic online?¡±               Qin Lu wasn¡¯t fond of surfing the web.


    He rarely paid attention to those mundane and distant news before.


    But because of Nan Yan, he had been keeping track of the online situation in the past couple of days.


    So, as soon as An Muyao¡¯s apology came out, he saw it.


    Nan Yan raised her gaze to look at him and replied, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±               ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s smile was cool as she said, ¡°Initially, I was thinking of giving her a good scolding and preventing her from bouncing around in front of me.


    But now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±               An Muyao had brought this upon herself, so Nan Yan couldn¡¯t really me her.


    Now let¡¯s see how long this tenacious little bug can hold on.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±               Qin Lu understood that she had her own ideas.


    The young one had a mind of her own and didn¡¯t like interference from others.


    So, for now, he would refrain from getting involved.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Nan Yan learned that the other two brothers from the An family had also arrived¡­

 Chapter 129 - 129 If It Werent for His Health, He Wouldve Given Him a Big Slap!

    ?129: If It Weren¡¯t for His Health, He Would¡¯ve Given Him a Big p!


    129: If It Weren¡¯t for His Health, He Would¡¯ve Given Him a Big p!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In the hospital room, Grandfather An had already woken up.


    Surrounded by the An family father and sons, Tian Yi was also standing nearby.


    However, Grandfather An seemed to be absent-minded, not paying any attention to what they were saying.


    His gaze kept shifting toward the direction of the door.


    Tian Yi knew that Grandfather was waiting for Miss Nan toe over!


    The caring inquiries of the others were probably just noise to Grandfather; he only felt irritated by it.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door was heard.


    Grandfather An¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Little Tian, go and see if it¡¯s Yan Yan!¡±               Tian Yi acknowledged with a sound and hurriedly went to open the door.


    The expression on An Yaoqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.


    So, after he had been busy showing concern to Grandfather for so long, Grandfather hadn¡¯t been paying attention at all.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of Nan Yan?


    He knew Grandfather was partial to Nan Yan, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be this biased.


    Could it be that not even he, his own son, and his grandsons were as important to Grandfather as Nan Yan was?


    An Yaoqing didn¡¯t know that his thoughts happened to align with what was on Grandfather An¡¯s mind.


    In Grandfather An¡¯s heart, indeed, none of them couldpare to Nan Yan.


    Especially after seeing the contents of the post, his heart ached even more for Nan Yan.


    Tian Yi opened the door and saw Nan Yan and Qin Lu standing outside.


    ¡°Miss Nan Yan!¡± Tian Yi greeted warmly.


    As for Qin Lu, who was with Nan Yan, Tian Yi didn¡¯t know him.


    But he had seen him outside the emergency room yesterday, knew he had a good rtionship with Miss Nan Yan, so he courteously nodded at him.


    ¡°Uncle Tian,¡± Nan Yan called him, ¡°Has Grandfather woken up?¡±               ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s awake,¡± Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Since he woke up, he¡¯s been waiting for you!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s perfect, this morning, I made some porridge for Grandfather to have a little.¡±               Tian Yi took the insted lunch box from Nan Yan and said casually, ¡°The old man said he doesn¡¯t have an appetite.


    The young masters bought a lot of food in the morning, but he didn¡¯t eat a bite.¡±               ¡°But what Miss Nan Yan brought, he¡¯ll definitely eat!¡±               Grandfather An had indulged Nan Yan to the bone, he wouldn¡¯t disappoint her.


    As he spoke, the three of them entered the hospital room.


    The An family father and sons looked over at them.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Grandfather An¡¯s face lit up when he saw Nan Yan, his voice sounded weak but spirited.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t care about the other five people in the room, she walked straight to Grandfather An¡¯s bedside, pulled over a chair, and sat down, her hands resting on the bed, her expression gentle.


    ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling?¡±               ¡°Pretty good, it¡¯s all the old issues, I¡¯ve probably spent the most time in this hospital.¡±               Grandfather An couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    If he died, what would happen to Yan Yan?


    Her parents didn¡¯t care, the elder brother didn¡¯t love her, she was even bullied.


    He was willing to fight with everything he had left to ensure that she had a worry-free second half of her life.


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t cared about his health, thinking that dying early would be a relief, but now, he had changed his mind.


    For the sake of his poor granddaughter, he would hold on and live well, protecting her for as long as possible.


    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected Grandfather An to think about so much, and that everything was rted to her.


    Seeing the worried expression on his face, she thought he disliked hospitals.


    Shefortingly squeezed Grandfather An¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°We won¡¯t need to do that anymore.¡±               ¡°In a couple of days, we¡¯ll go back home,¡± Nan Yan nned.


    She intended to let Grandfather An stabilize his condition in the hospital for a couple of days before being discharged.


    She would apany him back to their home and take good care of him there, providing herbal medicine that she had purchased in the Dark Realm.


    In a day or two, when all the herbs arrived, she would administer them along with acupuncture and food therapy, which would help him recover quickly.


    Grandfather An hadn¡¯t even considered it, but when he heard Nan Yan say the word ¡°we,¡± he nodded eagerly, ¡°Alright, in a couple of days, Yan Yan wille home with me!¡±               ¡°Father, you need proper treatment in the hospital, you can¡¯t be discharged so soon!¡± An Yaoqing furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Nan Yan is not sensible, how can you just indulge her?¡±               ¡°Shut up!¡±               Grandfather An had no trace of goodwill toward An Yaoqing.


    This was the first thing he had said to them since he woke up.


    Previously, he had been repressing his anger, ignoring their provocations.


    While letting An Mu Yao bully Nan Yan mercilessly, these father and sons did nothing.


    They even forced Nan Yan out of the An family, making her live outside all alone!


    If it weren¡¯t for his health, he would¡¯ve given him a big p!


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine now.


    You¡¯ve seen for yourselves.


    If nothing¡¯s wrong, just leave quickly and stop bothering me here.¡±               A hint of a strange emotion flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Then, she gently patted Grandfather An¡¯s chest to help him rx, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry, or you¡¯ll feel ufortableter.¡±               ¡°Uncle Tian said you haven¡¯t eaten since waking up.


    How about having some porridge?¡±               Nan Yan smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ve been simmering the porridge for almost two hours.


    It¡¯s sticky and soft, and it tastes really good.¡±               ¡°Did you personally cook it, Yan Yan?


    Then Grandfather definitely wants to have some!¡± Grandfather An¡¯s eyes got a bit teary.


    Look, his own granddaughter knew how to take care of people!


    The five father and sons who had been thoroughly despised were watching the conversation between the two, their expressions all different.


    An Xiran was definitely on Nan Yan¡¯s side.


    Seeing Nan Yan pleasing Grandfather so much, he was happy.


    In his joy, he also felt that he, as an older brother, had done too little for her.


    He definitely had to treat her better in the future.


    As for An Yaoqing and An Mulin, they were feeling quite ufortable, their faces burning with embarrassment.


    And as for An Yaoqing, he still harbored a hidden anger.


    An Zhici and An Siting, who had just returned, were both stunned by Nan Yan¡¯s drastic change.


    The Nan Yan who used to be in-looking, mischievous, and troublesome every day, had changed so much in just a few months?


    Speaking of which, An Zhici and An Siting had always doted on An Muyao from a young age, and their bond was strong.


    So, Nan Yan¡¯s return left them a bit perplexed.


    They didn¡¯t know how to face their two sisters.


    At first, they were quite unfamiliar with Nan Yan, and their attitudes weren¡¯t particrly weing, though not hostile either.


    However, as she repeatedly engaged in irritating behavior, they gradually grew more impatient with her.


    Then, inparison, they saw An Muyao as more fitting the role of the family¡¯s youngdy, while this biological sister couldn¡¯t measure up and appeared as nothing more than a clown, aughingstock.


    Over time, their distance from her naturally grew.


    Yesterday, when they saw the online posts and learned from An Mulin, they realized that An Muyao had orchestrated those events and that Nan Yan had been victimized and bullied all along.


    For a moment, they truly didn¡¯t know how to face this sister they owed so much to.


    Even before meeting Nan Yan in person, the two had been contemting how to make it up to her.


    However, when they actually saw her in the flesh, they had absolutely no idea how to proceed¡­

 Chapter 130 - 130 Theyll Regret It in the Future!

    ?130: They¡¯ll Regret It in the Future!


    130: They¡¯ll Regret It in the Future!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           It seems that during the time they were absent, Nan Yan underwent significant changes.


    At least, if the Nan Yan that appeared before them was as she is now, with her looks, they wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent towards her.


    But now, it¡¯s toote to say anything.


    The damage has already been done, and trying to mend it won¡¯t be so easy.


    From Nan Yan¡¯spletely indifferent attitude towards them, it¡¯s not hard to see that she stopped caring about them long ago¡­


    An Zhici and An Siting exchanged a nce, both finally falling silent.


    With the Old Master An¡¯s words, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t stay any longer and left dejectedly.


    Seeing that the Old Master An really didn¡¯t want anything to do with them, the four brothers awkwardly left the ward.


    They could feel that the Old Master was angry.


    Angry that they hadn¡¯t protected Nan Yan well, letting her suffer so much injustice.


    But they didn¡¯t know about these things before!


    Once outside the ward, An Xiran¡¯s voice turned cold as he spoke, ¡°I heard that An Muyao attempted suicide by cutting her wrists.


    Are you guys going to visit her?¡±               As soon as he said that, the three brothers looked at him simultaneously.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?


    Aren¡¯t you concerned about her?


    She¡¯s in the hospital after attempting suicide.


    Aren¡¯t you going to care for her?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s words were full of mockery, and even his expression carried a hint of sarcasm.


    An Zhici spoke in a calm voice, ¡°I can¡¯t face her right now.


    Whoever wants to go see her, can go.¡±               An Siting said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to wait for Nan Yan toe out and apologize to her properly.


    I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else for now.¡±               An Mulin remained silent.


    Originally, he had thought about going to see her, after all, not only An Muyao was there, but also Lu Lehua in that hospital.


    Given their current attitudes, he definitely couldn¡¯t go now.


    ¡°Nan Yan won¡¯t forgive you guys.


    You better save your effort,¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone was a bit smug.


    He was somewhat familiar with Nan Yan and naturally understood her personality.


    She was a person who clearly distinguished love from hate, and once she made a decision, she wouldn¡¯t easily change it.


    If it weren¡¯t for his initial friendly gestures and the fact that he hadn¡¯t done anything excessively wrong before, Nan Yan probably wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to him at all.


    Thinking about the hard time Mom, Second Brother, and An Muyao gave her recently, he was well aware that if he hadn¡¯t genuinely treated her well afterward, his fate would have been the same as theirs.


    Ignoring the three men¡¯s suddenly ugly expressions, An Xiran said irritably, ¡°Nan Yan has me to take care of her, it has nothing to do with you guys.


    You can go coddle An Muyao.¡±               He only wanted to dote on Nan Yan himself and didn¡¯t want his other brothers topete for her affection.


    An Zhici and An Siting couldn¡¯t help but look at An Mulin, their gazes questioning, asking what was going on between the Fourth Brother and Nan Yan.


    An Mulin felt a faint regret in his heart, ¡°Now, Nan Yan only acknowledges Fourth Brother.


    She doesn¡¯t acknowledge anyone else¡­¡±               An Zhici and An Siting: ¡°¡­¡±               Their little sister was quite something!


    She had some backbone, actually cutting ties with the An family!


    Seeing their surprised expressions, An Xiran sneered.


    Just wait until they find out that their little sister is not only skilled inputers but also a top-notch esports yer.


    Let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll react then.


    An Xiran had a cold expression on the surface, but he was secretly feeling proud.


    They had always thought that their little sister was an ignorant and ipetent hooligan.


    However, his little sister just didn¡¯t want to show off.


    But the fact that their sister could score close to a perfect score in school exams, and even potentially get into the prestigious Imperial Capital University in the future, showed that she was a true genius.


    They would regret it in the future!


    The other three brothers didn¡¯t really understand what was going on in An Xiran¡¯s mind, but they definitely had to think carefully about how to face Nan Yan in the future¡­


    #               Inside the ward.


    Nan Yan was patiently feeding porridge to Old Master An.


    Qin Lu sat on the sofa, invited there by Tian Yi, watching the young girl taking care of the old man.


    The little one really respected the elderly.


    At first, he was quite surprised to discover this trait.


    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s outward personality was rebellious, wild, and full of lies ¨C a real troublemaker.


    But after getting to know her better, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t just judge Nan Yan based on her surface behavior.


    Her thoughts ran deeper than he initially thought¡­


    It took her ten minutes to finish feeding Old Master An the bowl of porridge.


    After finishing, she used a wet tissue to wipe his mouth.


    This careful and patient care was like taking care of a child.


    Seeing how Old Master An obediently allowed Nan Yan to do whatever she wanted, Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Only Nan Yan could make Old Master An listen so well.


    After a brief moment of sentiment, he stepped forward, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, pass me the bowl.¡±               Nan Yan handed over the empty bowl and the used tissue without a second thought.


    ¡°Grandfather, please try not to get angry these days.


    It¡¯s best to stay calm.


    If those people bother you and make you ufortable, just don¡¯t let them in.¡±               ¡°Well, since you have Uncle Tian to look after you here, if you¡¯re short on staff, I¡¯ll ask Director Tao to send someone else over to help.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master An looked at Nan Yan, nodding.


    ¡°Nan Yan, these years, you¡¯ve suffered¡­¡± Old Master An¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and his aged hand patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand back, his voice choked.


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression flickered, and she gently said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±               It wasn¡¯t her who suffered, it was truly his granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to say these words to her in person.


    But she would protect the people she cared about on behalf of the original host.


    That was her way of repaying using her own body.


    Old Master An asked her about various daily matters, and Nan Yan was patient, engaging in a gentle conversation with him.


    Suddenly, Old Master An lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°Nan Yan, who is the gentleman you came with?¡±               He had actually noticed Qin Lu a while ago.


    After all, Qin Lu¡¯s presence was quite strong.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t said a word since he came in and was just sitting on the sofa, he still couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Since when did his granddaughter be acquainted with someone of this caliber!


    It was then that Nan Yan remembered Qin Lu¡¯s presence.


    She turned her head to nce at him and casually said, ¡°A brother I recently acknowledged.¡±               Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s been taking care of me during this time.¡±               ¡°A brother you acknowledged?¡± Old Master An was somewhat surprised.


    Then he seemed to understand, and his tone couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit heavy, ¡°Yan Yan, have those four brats also bullied you?¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother is quite good.¡±               ¡°Grandfather, in the An family, I only acknowledge you and Fourth Brother.


    The others have nothing to do with me anymore.¡±               ¡°Now, they don¡¯t matter, and they won¡¯t matter in the future.¡±               Nan Yan felt that it was better to make things clear in advance.


    Otherwise, Old Master An might still hope for her to return to the An family, and she might have to ruin the An family to prevent that.


    A shadow crossed Old Master An¡¯s emotions, and his heart ached.


    He took a deep breath to alleviate the pain, letting out a regretful sigh, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±               Nan Yan consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±               Old Master An shook his head, then looked at her and said, ¡°Yan Yan, ask that gentleman toe over.¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131 The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!

    ?131: The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!


    131: The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan turned around and said obediently, ¡°Brother, my grandfather wants to see you.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu stood tall and elegant, with an exceptional demeanor.


    Even if he had no intention to exude it, his presence was formidable as he stood by Old Master An¡¯s sickbed.


    Old Master An inwardly took a sharp breath.


    This young man was definitely no ordinary person!


    A man like him, how could he be someone like Nan Yan coulde into contact with!


    ¡°This gentleman¡­¡±               Qin Lu interrupted gently, ¡°Old Master, my name is Qin Lu.


    If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me by my name directly.¡±               Old Master An¡¯s expression subtly changed.


    Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship with him seemed to surpass his expectations!


    Nan Yan nced at the surprise in Old Master An¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to be formal with Brother.


    My brother¡¯s grandmother is also familiar with me, and she calls me Yan Yan.


    You don¡¯t need to be too distant with him.¡±               This statement left Old Master An at a loss.


    They had even met the grandparents?


    But Nan Yan was only eighteen and still in high school!


    Wasn¡¯t this too early?


    Old Master An¡¯s mind was a mess now.


    How couldn¡¯t he see that a man like Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t casually be a ¡®brother¡¯ to a young girl like Nan Yan.


    Could it be that he truly had such thoughts about his own granddaughter?


    But the gap between Nan Yan and him, wasn¡¯t it too vast?


    How were theypatible!


    Honestly, Old Master An hadn¡¯t considered letting Nan Yan get into rtionships this early.


    She was still so young, just a child; her current priority should be focusing on her studies.


    Old Master An hesitated in silence for a while, finally nodding, ¡°Well¡­¡±               ¡°This old man will use his seniority and call you Ah Lu).¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s appearance and tone were quite different from usual, mild and approachable.


    ¡°Just call me whatever suits you.¡±               His manners were impable.


    Even though he was usually in a high position and appeared strong and cold, he managed to suppress that imposing aura, instead exuding an air of grace and elegance.


    Old Master An¡¯s initially uneasy emotions gradually rxed.


    ¡°How long have you known each other?¡±               ¡°For about a month.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Time passed so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, she and Qin Lu had known each other for this long.


    And the progress of their rtionship seemed to be moving a bit too fast.


    She had never imagined that she could be so close with a man¡­


    Old Master An politely suggested, ¡°During this time, Nan Yan has caused you some trouble.


    In the future, when Nan Yanes back to the ancestral home, if you have time, you can alsoe to visit.¡±               Qin Lu nodded indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±               Saying that, he casually nced at Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan found his gaze a bit mysterious and couldn¡¯t quite understand its meaning.


    Old Master An had Tian Yi help him sit up, then looked at Nan Yan with kindness in his eyes as he said, ¡°Nan Yan, would you mind going to buy some fruits for me?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him and smirked, ¡°Sure, what does Grandfather like to eat?¡±               He wanted to separate her so he could talk to the big shot Qin alone.


    Old Master An didn¡¯t avoid her gaze either and chuckled, ¡°Any fruit you buy, I¡¯ll like.¡±               ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go pick something myself.¡±               #               As Nan Yan walked out of the hospital room, she saw four imposing figures standing by the door.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you still here?¡±               In Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, she only saw An Xiran.


    Being addressed by Nan Yan, An Xiran suddenly felt taller and more impressive.


    He smiled gently and said, ¡°Nan Yan, Fourth Brother is waiting for you.¡±               ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you have something to talk to me about?¡±               ¡°It just so happens, I¡¯m going to buy some fruits for Grandfather.


    Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± An Xiran decisively agreed.


    Then, the siblings, under the gaze of the other three An brothers, headed straight for the elevator and left for the nearby mall.


    The three ignored brothers had varying expressions, feeling somewhat speechless.


    An Siting was surprised, ¡°When did Fourth Brother and Nan Yan be so close?¡±               An Mulin exined, ¡°It¡¯s been only a month since Nan Yan moved out of the house.


    They¡¯ve be closer during this time¡­¡±               ¡°Nan Yan moved out of the house?¡± An Zhici frowned, ¡°She¡¯s just a girl.


    Why is she not living at home?


    What¡¯s the point of moving out?¡±               ¡°Um¡­¡± An Mulin hesitated and exined, ¡°It was because Mom was too excessive before.


    She and Muyao would disy their mother-daughter affection in front of Nan Yan every day, while treating Nan Yan very poorly.


    Nan Yan probably no longer expects anything from rtionships and intends to distance herself from the An family¡­¡±               Seeing the current situation, An Mulin somewhat regretted not treating Nan Yan better initially.


    However, now that he wanted to make amends, Nan Yan waspletely indifferent and didn¡¯t even have a trace of good feelings left for him¡­


    An Zhici thought for a while, then lowered his voice, ¡°We can discuss this after we return.


    Mom was indeed in the wrong, but Nan Yan is still a member of the An family.


    She can¡¯t keep living outside.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s alreadypensated for the grievances she suffered.


    What else can she be unhappy about?¡±               An Siting agreed, ¡°Big Brother is right.


    It¡¯s true that the An family treated her unfairly before, but we can make up for it in the future.


    What¡¯s there for her not to be willing about?¡±               Considering the recent events, they still hoped that Nan Yan woulde back to the An family.


    If they were topensate her for what they owed, what had happened, and ensure her future well-being.


    An Mulin looked at the confident expressions of An Zhici and An Siting and didn¡¯t express his thoughts.


    But based on his past experiences of being pped by Nan Yan, he felt that these two were thinking too easily.


    Nan Yan¡¯s temperament was as stubborn as if she had changed into a different person overnight.


    The extent of her ruthlessness was intense.


    Once she had made up her mind to cut ties, it wasn¡¯t just with the An family.


    It was with them¡­


    Currently, Nan Yan only acknowledged her rtionship with the An family¡¯s grandfather and Fourth Brother¡­


    #               Inside the hospital room, Qin Lu sat by Old Master An¡¯s bedside.


    Old Master An observed him quietly.


    The more he looked, the more uncertain he became.


    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder, Mr.


    Qin, what is the rtionship between you and the Qin Family in the Imperial Capital?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s my family.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s expression was calm as he replied to Old Master An¡¯s somewhat estranged tone, pretending not to understand his implication.


    ¡°Then are you¡­


    Little President Qin?¡±               The youngest person in power in the Qin family!


    Old Master An had long heard of the deeds and reputation of the newly-established leader of the Qin Family.


    He never thought that this young magnate, from the legends, would be sitting before him at this moment.


    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that his granddaughter¡¯s rtionship with this man would turn out to be so good¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice remained warm and gentle, ¡°Old Master, Nan Yan is not here.


    If you want to ask anything, feel free.¡±               Old Master An paused for a few seconds, calming his emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the nature of your rtionship with Nan Yan?¡±               Qin Lu answered gracefully, ¡°At the moment, we¡¯re good friends, like brother and sister.


    As for the future, who knows¡­¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 Mr

    ?132: Mr.


    Qin, Yanyan Is Still Young!


    132: Mr.


    Qin, Yanyan Is Still Young!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Master An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He actually¡­


    He really had such thoughts!


    ¡°Mr.


    Qin, Yan Yan is still young!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s why, for now, I haven¡¯t considered pursuing her,¡± Qin Lu looked directly at Old Master An, his tone steady andposed.


    Old Master An remained stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What about your family¡­¡±               ¡°My grandmother has already treated her like a granddaughter.


    She treats Yan Yan even better than she treats me.¡±               ¡°But, the two of youe from different backgrounds, and that might invite criticism!¡±               Although the An family was decent, it was just decent.


    It was a good family in Jin City, but the disparity between it and a top-tier powerhouse like the Qin family was vast.


    He didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to climb too high and be looked down upon by the Qin family.


    The conflicts within prestigious families were akin to battles unseen, just as ruthless as actual battles, if not more.


    Without a strong maternal family as support, what if Yan Yan suffered grievances in the Qin family!


    He didn¡¯t even know how many years he had left in his old bones.


    After he was gone, could he still expect those kids to treat his granddaughter well?


    ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t need arranged marriages, nor do I care about them.


    The things I want, I will obtain through my own strength, not by selling my marriage.¡±               He had the confidence to speak those words.


    And he had demonstrated through his actions that he could back them up.


    ¡°My family has no requirements for my marriage.


    As long as I want it, no one will object.¡±               ¡°But Yan Yan is still young now.


    It¡¯s too early to bring up these matters.


    I promise you, I won¡¯t let her get into a rtionship before she graduates from high school.


    How about that?¡±               At this point, what more could Old Master An say?


    He sighed almost imperceptibly, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what Yan Yan thinks.


    If she likes you, this old man won¡¯t interfere.¡±               Qin Lu stood up, bowed respectfully to Old Master An, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±               #               Nan Yan bought a fruit basket at a supermarket near the hospital.


    The fruits were fresh, personally selected by her, and the staff had packed and wrapped them.


    As she was about to take the basket, An Xiran moved quickly and snatched it from her hands.


    Then, with an attentive tone, he asked, ¡°Yan Yan, do you need to buy anything else?¡±               ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               An Xiran took the fruit basket to the checkout counter.


    Before leaving, he noticed that Nan Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the lollipops at the counter.


    He reached out and took two lollipops, handing them to her, ¡°If you want to eat, go ahead.


    You¡¯re not fat, no need to control your diet.¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment, her actions quicker than her thoughts as she peeled off the candy wrapper.


    She simply popped the lollipop into her mouth and muttered in exnation, ¡°I¡¯m not on a diet.¡±               She had been trying to gain weight recently, engaging in exercises and building muscle, hoping to improve her physical condition.


    Otherwise, she would be restricted in fights.


    ¡°Not dieting is the right thing.


    With your height, even if you gain ten more pounds, you¡¯ll just look more proportionate, not fat.¡±               Nan Yan bit into the lollipop, then raised her eyes to look at him with an emotionless expression.


    An Xiran immediately closed his mouth.


    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself.


    For some reason, it seemed like he was losing his standing in front of Nan Yan, little by little¡­


    Well, she was his own younger sister, a gaming genius to boot.


    It was natural to have no standing in front of her.


    Back at the hospital, the three brothers were still standing by the door.


    Seeing Nan Yan and An Xiran return, An Zhici, using his identity as the eldest, spoke with a somewhatmanding tone, ¡°Nan Yan, I have something to discuss with you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, her tone devoid of warmth, ¡°It seems we don¡¯t have much to talk about, Young Master An.¡±               An Zhici frowned slightly, but considering some matters, he suppressed his displeasure and said in a deep voice, ¡°Nan Yan, I understand that you¡¯re angry now and have grievances against the An family.


    Over the years, we have indeed wronged you, but you also can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re a part of the An family.¡±               ¡°A harmonious family is what Grandfather hopes for.


    We won¡¯t treat you like before in the future.


    Tell us how we canpensate you, we¡¯re willing to listen.¡±               ¡°Anything?¡± Nan Yan seemed to show some interest in this pensation.¡¯               ¡°As long as we can manage it, anything is possible.¡±               ¡°Then please, in the future, don¡¯t bother me.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained t, her icy gaze locking onto An Zhici without any hint of retreat.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t make me unhappy.¡±               The grudges and resentment of the original owner were something she could empathize with.


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hold any positive feelings toward the An family.


    Except for Fourth Brother An Xiran, she only wanted revenge against the rest of them.


    An Zhici¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly.


    An Siting also stood stunned.


    Only An Mulin, upon hearing these familiar words, couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    It seemed Yan Yan wasn¡¯t only this ruthless and cold-hearted towards him alone.


    Nan Yan, however, couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage with them any longer.


    She took the fruit basket from An Xiran¡¯s hand and knocked on the door.


    Before long, Tian Yi came over and opened the door.


    Nan Yan retracted her coldness and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tian, can Ie in now?¡±               Tian Yi chuckled and said,¡± Of course you can.


    The old man was just saying that Miss Nan Yan went to buy a fruit basket for so long.


    Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?!¡±               Nan Yan entered the hospital room, and Tian Yi closed the door behind her.


    There was no intention to let anyone from the outside in.


    An Xiran casually sat on a long chair outside the hospital room, taking out his phone to message his team members.


    He guessed he would be stuck here for a few days.


    But before he could open the messaging app, An Zhici, An Mulin, and An Siting stood before him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Xiran raised an eyebrow, pretending not to understand their intentions.


    He slipped the phone, still in his hand, back into his pocket.


    ¡°How about you and Nan Yan¡­¡±               ¡°How did you make Nan Yan ept you?¡±               An Xiran spoke with a slight sigh, ¡°From the moment you started favoring An Muyao and helped her hurt YanYan, you lost your chance, it¡¯s toote.¡±               Looking at the strained expressions on the faces of the three brothers, his tone grew more serious, ¡°There used to be hope in Yan Yan¡¯s heart for you all.


    It was your own actions that extinguished the person who once wanted to integrate into the An family.¡±               ¡°Think about what you¡¯ve done to her over these past two years.


    On what grounds does she owe you forgiveness?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s words plunged the three brothers into contemtion.


    They began to recall the unfair treatment they had subjected Nan Yan to in favor of An Muyao.


    Even if they hadn¡¯t done anything explicitly harmful, their biased behavior, their indifference when Nan Yan extended goodwill, and the contempt they showed her all inflicted a form of hurt on her.


    There were also instances of passive aggression, ignoring her, and letting the servants mistreat her¡­


    Each incident, each action, formed a pile of evidence that had led her to be disillusioned with the An family.


    It seemed like, perhaps inadvertently, they had caused significant harm to their own sister!


    In a subdued tone, An Xiran continued, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that I haven¡¯t spent much time at home in the past two years.


    I haven¡¯t treated her the way you guys did¡ªexcluding and disliking her.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to stand in front of her and ask for her forgiveness.¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 Does She Look That Soft

    ?133: Does She Look That Soft?


    133: Does She Look That Soft?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Inside the hospital room.


    Old Master An appeared to be in a good mood.


    When he saw Nan Yan return, he smiled at her with a grin on his face.


    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu before approaching the bedside and exined, ¡°Grandfather, you shouldn¡¯t eat fruits right now.


    I¡¯ll leave this here, and in a few days, I¡¯ll bring you fresh ones.¡±               Old Master An nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t eat it now.¡±               His granddaughter was truly clever.


    She understood that he had sent her out so he could have a private conversation with Qin Lu.


    She had returned without asking too much, appearing calm.


    ¡°Grandfather, take good rest.


    I have sses at school.


    After school in the afternoon, I¡¯lle to see you again.¡±               Just a moment ago, Nan Yan had checked his pulse and knew that his condition was stable, so she prepared to leave.


    Old Master An nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about me.


    With Elder Tian here, everything will be fine.¡±               ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan tugged at Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve and looked up at him.


    ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu bid goodbye to Old Master An before the two of them left the hospital room together.


    Old Master An watched Nan Yan¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly: Yan Yan has truly grown up!


    However, his expression soon darkened.


    He hoped that this Mr.


    Qin would be sincere towards Yan Yan and would be able to protect her¡­


    #               Outside the hospital room, Nan Yan encountered the four brothers of the An family once again.


    She chose to ignore the other three brothers, and her gaze settled on An Xiran.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the base?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m worried about Grandfather here,¡± An Xiran replied, showing his concern.


    The uingpetition was just a little over ten days away, and the team was currently undergoing intensive prepetition training.


    But, in his mind, thepetition was less important than his grandfather¡¯s health.


    ¡°Grandfather has me here.


    There won¡¯t be any problems.


    Fourth Brother, you should go back to the base.


    We¡¯ll continue training tonight.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s gaze finally swept over the other three An brothers.


    With a cold and indifferent tone, she spoke, ¡°Moreover, if you guys stay here, you¡¯ll only disturb Grandfather¡¯s rest.


    I¡¯ve asked Mr.


    Tian to keep an eye on things.


    He won¡¯t let you in.¡±               Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±               On what grounds?


    Aren¡¯t they all the grandchildren of Grandfather An?


    And just because of a few words from their granddaughter, they couldn¡¯t enter to see Old Master An?


    An Xiran pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Should I head back, then?¡±               ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan paused.


    ¡°When Grandfather¡¯s health improves a bit, I¡¯ll notify you toe see him.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± An Xiran agreed decisively.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave with you?¡±               ¡°Up to you.¡±               So, An Xiran walked away with them.


    As for whether the other three An brothers would leave or not, that had nothing to do with Nan Yan.


    #               Initially, it was a duo, but now it had turned into a trio.


    An Xiran felt irrationally annoyed with Qin Lu, but his imposing aura made him hesitate to show it.


    Originally, he wanted to pamper his sister, but in the end, a brother who was not rted to his sister by blood appeared andpeted with him for her affection!


    It was frustrating.


    And this man, he seemed to surpass him in that regard.


    That was what was most infuriating!


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what are you thinking about?¡±               Nan Yan called him twice, receiving no response, so her voice grew a little louder.


    An Xiran snapped back to attention and shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, just thinking about the uingpetition.¡±               He certainly couldn¡¯t admit that he was pondering about how to vie for his little sister¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan responded with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where to get off?¡±               ¡°Where are you going?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±               ¡°Oh, then just drop me off at your school gate.


    Thank you, Mr.


    Qin.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s tone was neutral.


    ¡°No trouble.


    After all, I need to drop off Yan Yan.¡±               An Xiran continued clenching his teeth.


    Listening to this affectionate address!


    Yan Yan was his sister!


    His own sister!


    But he couldn¡¯t say those words.


    The car soon stopped at the entrance of Zhide High School.


    At this time, sses were in session.


    After Nan Yan got out of the car, she rested her hand on the window and waved with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Goodbye, Brother.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep gaze fixed on her, and his voice, like a deep bass, teased, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Rubbing her slightly tingling ear, Nan Yan obediently agreed.


    Meanwhile, An Xiran, who was observing all this, felt a pang of sourness in his heart.


    He watched as Qin Lu¡¯s car turned around and drove away.


    Nan Yan¡¯s cute and obedient demeanor only intensified the feeling.


    Turning to Nan Yan, An Xiran spoke, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want toe to the school with me?¡±               An Xiran nodded.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with your homeroom teacher.¡±               Nan Yan took out her student card and swiped it, allowing them to enter the school building.


    Once inside the ssroom, An Xiran ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Yan Yan, you can go to your ss first.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him with a speechless expression.


    Why did everyone want to ruffle her hair?


    Did she appear that soft?


    Oh well, he was her fourth brother after all.


    She shouldn¡¯t make a fuss.


    As it was now time for ss to end, the school was bustling with students.


    Seeing Nan Yan arrive, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.


    After hearing about the incident, they wanted to say something to Nan Yan.


    However, they noticed her icy expression and, quite self-aware, decided not to disturb her.


    This person wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper.


    In the past month alone, the number of times she had been sent to the office for fighting was equivalent to what the school bullies would umte in a whole semester.


    Under the watchful eyes of her peers, Nan Yan walked into ss 4.


    When her ssmates saw her, they became excited, spontaneously standing up and crowding around her.


    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re here!¡±               ¡°Big Sister, we saw the post.


    We didn¡¯t realize you went through such a difficult time in the past.


    It¡¯s heartbreaking!¡±               ¡°Her foster parents are simply inhumane.


    They deserve to die!¡±               ¡°Big Sister, how do you n to deal with An Muyao bullying you?


    She appeared so gentle and generous, but who knew she had such a malicious heart!¡±               ¡°She took over the position that should have been yours and even wants to drive you out of the An family.


    She¡¯s truly ruthless!


    Don¡¯t let her get away with it, Big Sister!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°Shut up, all of you,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone turned cold, her expression filled with impatience.


    ¡°Go back to your seats and leave me alone.¡±               ssmates: ¡°¡­¡±               Alright, they had wanted to console their Big Sister.


    But it seemed that their Big Sister didn¡¯t need theirfort at all.


    Truly deserving of the title of ¡± Flower of the Snowy Peaks,¡± she was so cold and resilient!


    Her ssmates returned to their seats, somewhat disappointed, and started exchanging messages in their group chat without Nan Yan.


    [I thought Big Sister might take a few days off, but I didn¡¯t expect her heart to be so strong.


    She only took a day off and came to school today!]               [Honestly, I used to think that what Big Sister had gone through only happened in TV dramas.


    I never thought someone could actually experience it firsthand.


    Not only wasn¡¯t she defeated by those terrible experiences, but she also turned out so outstanding.


    I hereby dere that Big Sister is my idol from now on, and I want to learn from her!]               [From now on, anyone who opposes Big Sister is opposing me.


    I¡¯ll protect Big Sister!]               [Me too!]               [Count me in!]               [¡­]

 Chapter 134 - 134 Fourth Brother Lost His Temper

    ?134: Fourth Brother Lost His Temper   134: Fourth Brother Lost His Temper       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan had no knowledge of the discussions happening in the small group.


    She felt irritated by these people.


    She didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards them.


    Little did she know that they had recognized her gaming skills and crowned her as their leader, and now, after learning about her tragic past, they were determined to take care of her.


    Except for those who still held grudges against her, the rest sincerely wanted to treat her well without ulterior motives.


    Although this ss of students was mischievous, they weren¡¯t beyond redemption.


    Nan Yan never expected that the people who annoyed and irritated her would eventually change her perspective.


    Soon, the bell for the next ss rang.


    The teacher who came to take the ss specifically cast a kind and gentle nce towards the back of the ssroom.


    That look was benevolent and warm.


    After ss, the teacher came to her desk and said, ¡°Nan Yan, remember toe to me if you need any help in the future.¡±               Nan Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±               The teacher patted her head, ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve been through a lot, but things will get better in the future.


    Keep up the good work!¡±               ¡°¡­Sure.¡±               Nan Yan deeply felt the warmth and enthusiasm of the teachers and students towards her.


    Almost every teacher who came to ss gave her special attention.


    Her ssmates, aware that she disliked noise, maintained silence during breaks.


    Then, one by one, they would approach her with a bottle of milk or some snacks.


    #               In the office, An Xiran waited for a whole ss period before the ss teacher, Yu, returned from teaching.


    An Xiran stood up, ¡°Hello, are you Nan Yan¡¯s ss teacher?¡±               Ms.


    Yu paused for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, I am Nan Yan¡¯s ss teacher.


    May I know who you are?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m Nan Yan¡¯s fourth brother.


    I¡¯m here to thank you for taking care of Nan Yan and to add you as a friend.


    If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly instead of contacting others.¡±               An Xiran also learned from An Mulin that Ms.


    Yu had contacted Lu Lehua a few times before, and her reactions and behavior prompted him toe to the school to change Nan Yan¡¯s parent contact information.


    From now on, he didn¡¯t want Lu Lehua to hurt or disturb Nan Yan anymore.


    And he knew Nan Yan would never forgive them, not in the least.


    If he hadn¡¯t known about Nan Yan¡¯s past experiences, hadn¡¯t known what An Muyao did to her, he might have tried to persuade Nan Yan to forgive them and return to the An family.


    But now he only had one thought.


    The An family members didn¡¯t deserve her forgiveness!


    With him and their grandfather taking care of her, it was enough!


    Ms.


    Yu thought of the consequences of her calling Lu Lehua a few times and dly changed Nan Yan¡¯s parent contact information.


    Before leaving, An Xiran shook hands with Ms.


    Yu and thanked her repeatedly for taking care of Nan Yan.


    Ms.


    Yu also reassured him that she would look out for Nan Yan and that he could rest assured, promising to contact him if needed.


    Coming out of the office, An Xiran sent a message to Nan Yan, letting her know he was going back to the base.


    Not long after, Nan Yan replied with a simple ¡°Okay.¡±               #               An Xiran didn¡¯t head directly to the training base.


    Instead, he went to the hospital where Lu Lehua and An Muyao were staying.


    When he arrived, An Yaoqing had just left.


    Lu Lehua¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t severe.


    She had fainted due to the shock and was fine once she regained consciousness.


    She could leave the hospital at any time.


    However, she chose to stay here because An Muyao was here, wanting to apany her.


    So, when An Xiran entered, he saw a scene like this.


    Lu Lehua was sitting beside An Muyao¡¯s bed, holding a te of sliced fruit, patiently feeding her.


    Seeing this scene, the fire in An Xiran¡¯s heart was instantly ignited, and he was even more disappointed in Lu Lehua.


    He mmed the door hard, making Lu Lehua startle, and the fork in her hand almost stabbed An Muyao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xi Ran, what are you doing?¡±               Lu Lehua turned around angrily to scold An Xiran.


    ¡°I should be asking you, what are you doing?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s expression was icy, and he looked at them with a deep disdain.


    ¡°The incident that trended on social media, didn¡¯t you see it?


    Nan Yan has suffered so much injustice, are you blind or just heartless?


    You can show such caring concern for An Muyao, the one who harmed her so much?¡±               ¡°She tormented Nan Yan for eighteen years.


    Nan Yan is your own daughter, and you can¡¯t feel sorry for her?


    Are you really going to treat An Muyao, who has caused so much trouble, with such tenderness?¡±               An Xiran had never felt this angry before.


    He thought his mother, even if biased toward An Muyao, was doing so based on her actual merits.


    But now the truth was out, and she was nothing more than a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, malicious, cruel, and brutal.


    Yet she continued to pamper her.


    Had she been bewitched by An Muyao?


    Lu Lehua¡¯s face was a mess of blue and red from An Xiran¡¯s words, and she felt both guilty and embarrassed.


    An Muyao, disying just the right amount of grievance and sadness, and her tears fell.


    Lu Lehua saw An Muyao crying in distress, and in a frustrated and angry tone, she eximed, ¡°Yao Yao did make a mistake, but she knows she was wrong now.


    She¡¯s even willing to apologize to Nan Yan with her life.


    What else do you want her to do?¡±               ¡°Do you think that just because she made a mistake, she should be condemned outright?


    Are you not willing to give her a chance to change for the better?¡±               With a stern expression, An Xiran retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so nobly.


    Apologizing to Nan Yan with her life?


    Do you really think I¡¯d believe such nonsense?¡±               ¡°If she truly wanted to apologize with her life, she should have chosen a straightforward method.


    Slitting wrists for suicide might work on TV dramas, but in reality, no one dies from slitting their wrists.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s just trying to fool those online users with her words, and I won¡¯t buy into it.¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    She stared at An Xiran in disbelief, ¡°An Xiran!


    What are you saying?


    Are you really suggesting that Yao Yao should die?


    How can you be so heartless?¡±               ¡°Am I heartless or are you heartless?


    From beginning to end, it¡¯s your own daughter who¡¯s been hurt!¡±               ¡°When she was exposed on the inte, when her adoptive parents abused her, did you ever worry about her?


    Did you ever try to help her?¡±               ¡°No, not at all!


    Your mind is only filled with this adopted daughter who caused you to be separated from your real daughter!¡±               An Xiran had no intention of speaking to her anymore, especially when she continued to be so stubborn.


    He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen An Muyao, then please keep your distance from Nan Yan and don¡¯t bother her again.¡±               ¡°With that said, please don¡¯t regret the choices you¡¯ve made today.¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Apology From Class Four

    ?135: Apology From ss Four   135: Apology From ss Four       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After speaking, An Xiran turned and left.


    Lu Lehua stared in disbelief as An Xiran¡¯s cold figure left, first feeling hurt, then anger boiling up within her.


    He was her son, and he treated her like this!


    Lu Lehua angrily shouted, ¡°An Xiran, stop right there!¡±               Unfortunately, An Xiran seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard her shouts at all.


    He continued walking without a pause, quickly reaching the door and mming it shut behind him.


    ¡°An Xiran!¡±               This time, Lu Lehua was truly furious.


    Her own child dared to defy her like this!


    What did he take her for?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.


    Fourth Brother must be angry with me, which is why he spoke to you that way¡­¡±               An Muyao pitifully tugged at Lu Lehua¡¯s sleeve, tears rolling down like raindrops.


    She had used the method of ¡®slitting her wrists and attempting suicide¡¯ to get admitted to the hospital yesterday, and then was arranged to this room.


    Throughout the night, she had tried to win Lu Lehua over, finally managing to regain her favor.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let An Xiran¡¯s actions ruin it all!


    A burning hatred red in An Muyao¡¯s heart, spreading rapidly.


    Why was it that even though she had been An Xiran¡¯s sister for eighteen years, she couldn¡¯tpare to Nan Yan who had only returned two years ago?


    Anyone who went against her was her enemy, and anyone who stood by Nan Yan¡¯s side was also her enemy!


    Thinking this, a cruel glint flickered in An Muyao¡¯s eyes.


    Since he had chosen the wrong side, don¡¯t me her for disregarding their eighteen-year sibling rtionship¡­


    Because she was looking down, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t see the malice in her eyes.


    Instead, sheforted her with affection, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, Yao Yao.


    This isn¡¯t your fault.


    Nan Yan is just petty and calctive.


    Don¡¯t pay any attention to what your Fourth Brother said to her.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether Dad and I will abandon you in the future.


    So, try to build a good rtionship with Nan Yan and avoid targeting her, okay?¡±               ¡°Your reputation is far more important than hers.


    Don¡¯t ruin your reputation for her sake!¡±               ¡°In this age of information, things change rapidly.


    After a few days when the heat dies down, you can go abroad for further studies¡ªseveral months or half a year.


    Once the storm has passed, you can think of ways to change everyone¡¯s perception of you.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re aiming to be a musician, so take care of your reputation.


    Alright?¡±               Lu Lehua had invested almost all her efforts in nurturing An Muyao into a talented individual.


    She couldn¡¯t ept letting her be thrown away just like that, so after thinking it over with An Yaoqing for a long time, they came up with this n.


    An Muyao knew that Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were currently on her side due to her talent and skills.


    But she didn¡¯t dare tell them that just yesterday, after her posts were exposed, her teacher Huai Youyi had called her and said she didn¡¯t need a scheming student.


    She wasn¡¯t Huai Youyi¡¯s student anymore, so she couldn¡¯t continue learning the violin with her.


    The blow she suffered yesterday wasn¡¯t limited to just this.


    Her studio had been reported and given bad reviews by those busybody inte users, leading to its shutdown.


    Her personal ount had be a tform for those people to vent their anger, filled with unbearablements.


    Almost all the fans she had umted over the years had turned their backs on her, leaving her with almost no true fans¡­


    In just one night, she had lost almost everything!


    And all of this was thanks to Nan Yan!


    An Muyao clenched her teeth in secret, a burning fire raging in her heart.


    She swore she would exact revenge sooner orter!


    Suppressing her resentment and hatred, An Muyao put on a docile appearance and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡±               Lifting her head, she spoke with determination, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t let you and Dad down again!¡±               Lu Lehua nodded and patted her on the back, ¡°Mom knows, you¡¯re a good child!


    Keep up the good work!¡±               ¡°Okay!¡±               #               After school that afternoon, Nan Yan was called to the office by the headmaster.


    ¡°Nan Yan,e and sit down.¡±               Nan Yan entered the office and was warmly invited by the headmaster.


    ¡°Is there something you need, Headmaster?¡± Nan Yan sat across from the headmaster and raised an eyebrow slightly.


    The headmaster put on a stern expression and pretended to be serious, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you unless there¡¯s something going on?¡±               ¡°Sure, of course.¡± Nan Yan leaned back in her chair with a hint of nonchnce, lightly curling her lips.


    ¡°I can definitely do that.


    The cafeteria is also crowded right now during lunchtime, so I¡¯ll wait until it¡¯s less crowded before going.¡±               ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go to the cafeteria for lunch.¡± The headmaster took several lunch boxes out from under his desk, opened them in front of Nan Yan, revealing four well-bnced dishes, along with rice and soup.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡±               The headmaster cleared his throat, trying to make his words sound genuine, ¡°My family makes too much food, and I can¡¯t finish it alone.


    In the future, juste to the office and have lunch with me.¡±               He did this to take care of Nan Yan.


    When he saw those expos¨¦ posts, he felt a lot of distress for Nan Yan.


    He never took lunch from home before, always eating in the cafeteria.


    This new approach was entirely due to his concern for Nan Yan.


    However, he felt that Nan Yan, being as intelligent as she was, must have guessed his intention.


    But would she agree?


    ¡°Then, thank you for your kind offer, Headmaster.¡±               Nan Yan propped her elbow on the table and looked at him with a touch of warmth in her eyes.


    Although she wasn¡¯t emotionally sensitive, she would still respond with kindness to those who treated her well.


    The headmaster¡¯s care wasn¡¯t something she needed, but she didn¡¯t want to dismiss his good intentions.


    The headmaster let out a sigh of relief and then smiled, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled.


    From now on, when school¡¯s out for lunch,e to the office and find me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan readily agreed.


    #               In the afternoon, when school was about to end, Nan Yan returned to the ssroom from theputerb, preparing to pack up and leave.


    However, she found a bouquet of flowers on her desk.


    All the students in the ss were present, and even the usually confrontational Lu Rongrong hadn¡¯t left.


    The entire ss stared at her a bit nervously.


    A hint of curiosity shed through Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, and then she walked towards her desk.


    As she passed by Lu Rongrong, thetter suddenly stood up, nervously clenching her fists and lowering her head apologetically, ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m sorry.


    It was because I was deceived by An Muyao that I always went against you and caused you trouble.


    I was wrong.


    Please forgive me!¡±               Lu Rongrong wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.


    The reason she treated Nan Yan that way was partly due to the original host¡¯s cowardice and servility, which made her look down on her, and partly due to An Muyao¡¯s influence.


    However, now that she knew the truth, she felt nothing but disgust and loathing for An Muyao.


    She would never be friends with her again.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I hope you can give me a chance to make amends¡­¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him

    ?136: Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him?


    136: Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After Lu Rongrong finished speaking, she anxiously awaited Nan Yan¡¯s response.


    If Nan Yan didn¡¯t ept, she feared she would be publicly embarrassed.


    However, if she waited to say this in private, when it was just the two of them, it might not have any effect at all.


    Though Nan Yan had subjected her to a few humiliations, she realized that Nan Yan was genuinely charming.


    It made it difficult for her to even harbor resentment, despite her hatred.


    This was a clear and absolute disparity.


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she had no intention of responding.


    For her, a mistake was a mistake.


    If apologies were effective, why would there be a need for police?


    Furthermore, the original owner of this body, who was truly victimized by her, had long since perished.


    She had no right to forgive anyone who had harmed her on the original owner¡¯s behalf.


    Just as she was walking expressionlessly past Lu Rongrong, the entire ss stood up.


    ¡°Nan Yan, we¡¯re sorry!¡±               The synchronized apology seeded in halting Nan Yan¡¯s steps.


    ss monitor Gu Yuhao took the bouquet of flowers from her desk, his long legs carrying him to her front.


    He represented all the students and offered the bouquet to Nan Yan, apologizing, ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve done wrong before, intentionally targeted you, andmitted a lot of reckless acts.


    Can you give us a chance to change?¡±               The rest of the ss chimed in, ¡°Leader, please give us a chance!¡±               If Nan Yan hadn¡¯t exhibited her formidable abilities, she would have been aspliant as before.


    Even if they saw the posts from yesterday and knew about her past, they wouldn¡¯t have taken today¡¯s actions.


    At most, they wouldn¡¯t have targeted her again in the future.


    Ultimately, they might have been won over by her abilities.


    Nan Yan exuded a cold and distant aura, even her expression appeared detached.


    She didn¡¯t want to establish any kind of rtionship with this group of young rascals.


    Gu Yuhao sensed her silent refusal and boldly pressed on, saying, ¡°Boss, whether you ept our apology or not, we¡¯ll recognize you as our boss from now on!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               The rest of them quickly followed, saying, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll be your underlings from now on, following your orders!¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.


    This group of teenagers with their adolescent antics!


    Gu Yuhao held the flowers and stood firmly in front of her, as if he wouldn¡¯t leave unless she took them.


    Nan Yan received them with an expressionless face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±               Gu Yuhao quickly added, ¡°Boss, take your time to consider.


    No rush!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               #               Qin Lu waited outside Zhide High School for Nan Yan.


    This time, he didn¡¯t go outside; he sat in his car, looking in the direction of the school gate through the car window.


    As he saw Nan Yane out, perhaps even he himself hadn¡¯t realized it, but his cold expression gained a hint of warmth in an instant.


    As Nan Yan walked out of the school gate, he finally noticed that the little girl was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms¡­


    Someone was pursuing her?


    The warmth that had just built up within Qin Lu suddenly turned cold.


    Who dared to court his little girl, seeking death?


    Wu Yue sat in the driver¡¯s seat, feeling the pressure emanating from the back as if he were sitting on pins and needles.


    There was a trash bin at the entrance of Zhide High School.


    Nan Yan walked over to it and directly threw the flowers that had been forcibly handed to her into the bin.


    Seeing this scene, there was a slight easing of tension in Qin Lu¡¯s aura.


    It seemed to be a one-sided pursuit; the little girl hadn¡¯t agreed to it.


    Wu Yue rolled down the car window, craning his neck and shouted, ¡°Miss Nan, over here!¡±               Upon hearing someone calling her, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze swept over and she saw Qin Lu¡¯s car.


    Immediately, she walked over in that direction.


    Wu Yue swiftly got out of the car and opened the rear door for her.


    ¡°Miss Nan, please.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and upon seeing the man inside, she obediently addressed him as ¡®brother¡¯.


    Then, she put her school bag to the side and leaned back in the seat, raising her hand to pinch her brow.


    Suddenly, her hand was moved away by someone, and the warm fingertips of a man reced her hand, massaging her brow.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Headache?¡±               A slightly husky and sexy voice sounded near her ear, overly enticing.


    Nan Yan subconsciously shivered, ¡°No¡­¡±               ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have a headache, you don¡¯t need to massage.¡±               The low, seductive voice echoed in her ear, and the charm intensified.


    She squeezed herself into the seat as much as possible, trying to create more distance between them.


    She didn¡¯t want to be beguiled to the point where her mind became clouded, doing something offensive to the big shot.


    Qin Lu sensed her resistance, withdrew his hand, and sat back in his own seat.


    ¡°Not in a good mood?¡± He inquired tentatively.


    ¡°Not really, just a bit annoyed.¡±               Those students, they irritated her.


    She had considered being cold and aloof toward them, not giving them any face.


    However, their actions today had somehow made it difficult for her to refuse.


    Ultimately, they were all teenagers, and to her, they were just a group of children.


    She wouldn¡¯t take them too seriously.


    There was still a little over a year left to spend together; it was manageable.


    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t know that her irritation was being misunderstood by Qin Lu as being annoyed by someone¡¯s pursuit.


    Perhaps it was seen as a warning sign of an impending teenage romance.


    ¡°Little one, at your age, focusing on your studies is the most important thing.


    It¡¯s too early to engage in romantic affairs.¡±               Nan Yan stared at him in confusion, and a symbol slowly formed in her mind: ?


    Why on earth was he talking about romantic affairs to her out of the blue?


    Could it be that he thought she was secretly in love with him?


    No way¡­


    She only had a little bit of feelings for him and was craving his body.


    Could that really be seen through?


    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±               Qin Lu reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin.


    Brother doesn¡¯t mean anything else.


    I just want to tell you that at your age, focusing on your studies is crucial.


    Matters of the heart can wait until you¡¯re in university.¡±               ¡°Teenage romance isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±               When she went to the capital for university, she would be with him, and he wanted to see who would dare to make a move on her.


    As for now, any signs of such intentions had to be nipped in the bud.


    Was he implying that after she entered university, she could pursue him?


    But she didn¡¯t mean that at all.


    If he knew she was only interested in his body and had no intention of developing feelings, would he kill her?


    A shadow crept into Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, and under his gaze, she could only nod, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               Wu Yue dutifully drove ahead, ncing back at times.


    Howe he didn¡¯t understand the Young Master¡¯s words?


    Wasn¡¯t the Young Master pursuing Miss Nan?


    So why was he now saying that she shouldn¡¯t engage in teenage romance, that she should wait until she went to university to start a romantic rtionship?


    Well¡­


    But¡­


    It seemed¡­


    As if that made sense.


    Miss Nan was only 18 years old and was still a high school student.


    If Young Master made a move so early, it would be too beastly.


    It would be perfect to start dating after entering university!


    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his previous thoughts of the young master being inhuman¡­

 Chapter 137 - 137 She Speechlessly Glanced At Him Arent You Childish

    ?137: She Speechlessly nced At Him: Aren¡¯t You Childish?


    137: She Speechlessly nced At Him: Aren¡¯t You Childish?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Two dayster was the day Grandpa An nned to be discharged from the hospital.


    Nan Yan also intended to temporarily return to the old house with Grandpa An.


    She packed a suitcase with a few changes of clothes, school supplies, and herptop, leaving the rest of her things behind.


    With her suitcase in hand and herptop on her back, Nan Yan opened the door.


    Soon, she saw Qin Lu outside the door, looking like he was waiting specifically for her.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you busy?¡±               He sent her to school every day, picked her up after school, seemingly acting as her personal chauffeur every day.


    However, Nan Yan knew that Qin Lu had important matters to attend to in Jincheng.


    She had also noticed that he often used hisptop in the car to handle work.


    He shouldn¡¯t have so much free time.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I have time to send a little friend.


    Come on, let¡¯s go pick up your grandpa from the hospital.¡±               Naturally, Qin Lu took the suitcase from her hands, then held her free hand and led her towards the elevator.


    This time, Wu Yue wasn¡¯t around; he was sent to handle other matters, so Qin Lu was driving.


    Nan Yan stood by the car, watching Qin Lu stuff her 18-inch suitcase into the trunk and then take her backpack off her shoulder, cing them together.


    Closing the trunk, Qin Lu¡¯s palm touched the top of Nan Yan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yan Yan, get in the car.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan pulled his hand down and went directly to the passenger¡¯s seat, opening the car door and getting in.


    As soon as she fastened her seatbelt, an arm extended in front of her.


    In the distinguished man¡¯s hand was a lollipop.


    ¡°Little friend, have some candy.¡±               The low, husky voice held a faint trace of indulgence.


    Nan Yan was momentarily taken aback, raising her gaze to his excessively handsome face.


    Her heart raced, uncontrobly elerating.


    Being enticed like this every day, even if her heart were made of stone, it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!


    And she wasn¡¯t really eighteen in terms of her mental age.


    This forbidden age¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t like this vor?¡± Qin Lu noticed she didn¡¯t take it, thinking she didn¡¯t like lychee vor, ¡°There¡¯s also orange vor, would you like to switch?¡±               ¡°I like it.¡± Nan Yan suppressed her emotions, took the lychee-vored lollipop from his hand, unwrapped it in a couple of motions, and put it in her mouth.


    ¡°Thank you, brother~¡±               With something in her mouth, her voice was slightly muffled and soft, as if she were pouting coquettishly.


    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a faint hint of amusement as he watched the way the little one¡¯s mouth puffed up from the candy, giving her a yful appearance.


    Suddenly, he lifted his hand and pinched her cheek.


    Nan Yan¡¯s rosy lips pouted out from the pinch.


    She gave him a speechless look: Is he being childish or not?


    Qin Lu calmly averted his gaze and resumed driving.


    #               In the hospital, aside from An Xiran and An Muyao, the rest of the An family were waiting outside the ward.


    When Lu Lehua saw Nan Yan and Qin Lu approaching, a shadow of darkness crossed her eyes.


    She stood up and was about to walk over to them.


    An Yaoqing grabbed her arm and whispered, ¡°Remember, Nan Yan is our daughter.


    Be polite when you talk to her.¡±               ¡°I know.¡± Lu Lehua nodded faintly, then pushed his hand away and walked to Nan Yan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Nan Yan, Mom wants to talk to you.¡±               Lu Lehua never thought she was doing anything wrong.


    She was her mother, the one who gave her life.


    Just based on this, she believed she could demand anything from Nan Yan.


    And Nan Yan couldn¡¯t refuse.


    That¡¯s how she thought, so she believed that there was no problem with talking to Nan Yan about Muyao.


    Nan Yan looked at her with detachment, ¡°Madam An, it seems there¡¯s not much to talk about between us.¡±               The title ¡®Madam An¡¯ made Lu Lehua¡¯s expression stiffen again.


    She hadn¡¯t cared about the title before, but since learning the truth, she actually wanted to mend her rtionship with Nan Yan.


    She thought that by lowering her status, Nan Yan would be grateful.


    However, reality forced her to realize that the enmity between them couldn¡¯t be resolved with a couple of conciliatory words.


    Suppressing her impatience, Lu Lehua spoke kindly, ¡°Nan Yan, I am your mother!¡±               Nan Yan raised a cool eyebrow and mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you An Muyao¡¯s mother?


    When did you be rted to me again?¡±               Lu Lehua clenched her fist tightly, her expression almost breaking.


    ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t speak harshly to your mother.


    You¡¯re my biological daughter.


    We are mother and daughter!¡±               Nan Yan coldly reminded her, ¡°You said it yourself before, that you wanted to sever our rtionship.


    Your memory can¡¯t be that bad.


    Did you forget so quickly?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s chest ached from anger.


    She red, unable to utter a word.


    Nan Yan¡¯s uncooperativeness left her no way tomunicate normally with her, and she had no way to bring up the matter of forgiving An Muyao.


    ¡°Could you please move aside, Madam An?


    I want to go see my grandfather.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience, her gaze emitting a chilling intent that left Lu Lehua feeling chilled to the bone.


    This rebellious daughter of hers didn¡¯t see her as a mother at all!


    What daughter would treat her mother with such an attitude?


    Lu Lehua was so infuriated that she reached out to grab her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±               Just as Nan Yan was trying to dodge Lu Lehua¡¯s hand, the nearby Qin Lu took action.


    He blocked Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and spoke with cold and unrelenting tone, ¡°Madam An, has your hearing failed you?¡±               Lu Lehua gritted her teeth, almost losing control.


    But when she met Qin Lu¡¯s cold and ruthless expression, her anxiety immediately waned.


    Awkwardly, she pulled back her hand and turned her head down.


    She walked back to An Yaoqing¡¯s side.


    However, Nan Yan held onto Qin Lu¡¯s hand, reprimanding him unhappily, ¡°Big brother, could you at least consider your position as CEO?


    I can handle these small matters myself.


    Next time, don¡¯t interfere.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s alluring Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.


    Seeing her slightly displeased expression, he responded with a low chuckle, ¡°Alright.¡±               Ignoring the An family members who were watching her, Nan Yan said directly, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go see Grandfather.¡±               ¡°Ok.¡±               She held Qin Lu¡¯s hand, walking past the An family members as if no one else was there, and went straight to the ward.


    Raising her hand, she knocked on the door, and soon, Tian Yi came to open it.


    ¡°Miss Nan!


    Mr.


    Qin,e in quickly.


    Grandpa has been talking about you for a while!¡±               With a smile, Tian Yi weed them into the ward.


    Meanwhile, the rejected An Yaoqing and the others had unsightly expressions.


    Grandpa was really going too far!


    They had been waiting here for so long, arriving early, yet they weren¡¯t allowed to enter.


    But when Nan Yan arrived, she was let in right away?


    How could they treat them so differently!


    As Tian Yi was about to close the door, An Zhici stopped it, politely asking, ¡°Uncle Tian, we are also here to see Grandpa.


    Can you please ask again if he¡¯s willing to let us in?¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask again.


    Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±               Tian Yi responded courteously and then closed the door, returning to the ward.


    Nan Yan and Qin Lu approached Grandpa An¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling today?¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138 Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan

    ?138: Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan   138: Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Grandpa An chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s quite good.


    Director Tao¡¯s medical skills are excellent.


    He has performed acupuncture on me twice, and I feel somewhat lighter now.¡±               Tian Yi, hearing their conversation, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, how about letting Grandpa stay in the hospital for a while longer?


    With Director Tao¡¯s treatment these past few days, his condition has improved.


    It might not be wise to discharge him so soon.¡±               Before, they had never tried traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture.


    Dr.


    Lu, their usual physician, specialized in Western medicine.


    He had been treating Grandpa An using Western medical methods, which had shown positive results, but couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate the root of the problem.


    Due to Grandpa An¡¯s frail constitution, his condition frequently rpsed.


    These past few days, Director Tao frequently visited Grandpa¡¯s room, even discussing various traditional Chinese medicine and health-rted topics.


    Tian Yi felt it was quite beneficial!


    If they allowed Director Tao to continue treating Grandpa for a bit longer, perhaps his health could improve more fundamentally!


    Even Grandpa An had considered staying in the hospital a bit longer.


    Today, Nan Yan hade to discuss it with him.


    However, Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No need.


    Going back home would be more effective than staying here.¡±               Tian Yi¡¯s expression stiffened.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that despite discussing how much Director Tao¡¯s treatments had improved Grandpa¡¯s condition, Nan Yan would still insist on discharging him.


    He had always believed that Nan Yan genuinely cared for Grandpa and treated him kindly.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    His tone grew a bit more serious, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you not understand how weak Grandpa¡¯s body is?


    His condition really can¡¯t afford any setbacks!¡±               Seeing this scene, Qin Lu spected.


    Did the An family, including Grandpa, not know about the youngdy¡¯s medical skills?


    With a little genius doctor in the family, there was no need to keep Grandpa in the hospital.


    ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m well aware of Grandpa¡¯s condition,¡± Nan Yan saw through his thoughts.


    She didn¡¯t disy any displeasure, speaking gently, ¡°That¡¯s why I intend to personally help him recuperate.¡±               ¡°You?¡± Tian Uncle didn¡¯t quite grasp Nan Yan¡¯s meaning.


    Grandpa An, however, didn¡¯t mind anything else.


    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, he was deeply moved and told Tian Yi, ¡°Tian, listen to Yan Yan.


    Pack up, we¡¯re leaving the hospital.¡±               ¡°But, Grandpa¡­¡± Tian Yi wanted to argue a bit more.


    Grandpa An favored Nan Yan, and he was willing to listen to whatever she said.


    But she was just a child.


    How could she understand the dangerous state of Grandpa¡¯s health?


    At that moment, the door to the hospital room was pushed open, and Tao Qingming arrived.


    Tian Yi saw him as if he¡¯d encountered a savior and hurried over.


    ¡°Director Tao, could you please persuade Grandpa to stay in the hospital a bit longer?


    With your acupuncture treatment these past few days, he¡¯s improved significantly.


    Discharging him now would be undoing all the progress!¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s expression froze upon hearing Tian Yi¡¯s words, then he looked at Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan nodded to him, ¡°Director Tao.¡±               Tao Qingming immediately understood the situation.


    He chuckled, ¡°Did Miss Nan not tell you that she¡¯s skilled in medicine?¡±               ¡°Grandpa An, I envy you.


    Having a little genius doctor in the family, already proficient in medicine at such a young age.


    With time, her achievements might even surpass her mentor, Divine Dr.


    Hua!¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Nan¡¯s timely arrival this time, I¡¯m afraid your situation, Grandpa An, wouldn¡¯t have been looking good.


    Miss Nan practically rescued you from the gates of death!¡±               ¡°Yan Yan¡­


    about what Director Tao said¡­¡±               Grandpa An was taken aback, not quite believing it.


    Buting from Tao Qingming¡¯s mouth, it couldn¡¯t be false.


    Nan Yanfortingly patted his hand, ¡°Grandpa, your health isn¡¯t that dire yet.


    You can still recover.


    I¡¯ll stay at the old mansion for a while and thoroughly help you regain your health.¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, having a granddaughter like you, Grandpa is truly blessed for ten lifetimes.¡±               Grandpa An was speechless, unsure what to say.


    He was amazed by the abilities of his granddaughter, who had suffered so much mistreatment and torment at the hands of her adoptive parents in the countryside.


    And she even saved his life!


    Grandpa An¡¯s heart was filled with a profound sense of gratitude.


    Tian Yi was also dumbfounded by the revtion.


    He finally understood why when Grandpa was in the emergency room, the doctors had dered his condition critical, and after Miss Nan arrived, bursting into the room, they hadn¡¯t updated them on his condition again.


    So, it was Miss Nan who saved Grandpa!


    Once Tian Yi realized this, he felt ashamed for doubting her emotional attachment to Grandpa.


    He walked up to Nan Yan, deeply bowing.


    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, I apologize!¡±               ¡°I misunderstood you.


    I thought you didn¡¯t care about Grandpa.


    I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±               Nan Yan helped him up, her gaze gentle, ¡°Uncle Tian, it¡¯s my fault for not informing you earlier.¡±               Tao Qingming joked, ¡°Grandpa An, I¡¯ll probably be bothering you more in the future.


    I hope you won¡¯t find me too annoying.¡±               Grandpa An hurriedly replied, ¡°Not at all.


    We can¡¯t ask for more than having Director Tao visit our An family!¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, did you not inform them about your medical skills?¡±               By ¡°them¡±, he naturally meant those from the An family.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew lighter, ¡°My rtionship with them isn¡¯t that deep, and there¡¯s no need for me to share everything about my life with them.¡±               ¡°Very well, if you think so.


    As long as Grandpa knows, that¡¯s what matters.


    Whenever you¡¯re ready to share, you can.¡±               Grandpa An understood that Nan Yan was disappointed in the An family.


    This obstinate girl, in his position, would also feel unfavorable toward this family.


    He wouldn¡¯t force her to forgive them for their despicable actions.


    When the time came for Nan Yan to let go of her grievances and be willing to ept them again, that would be the time to address it.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to bring up those people.


    She helped Grandpa An sit up and said, ¡°Grandpa, get ready.


    Let¡¯s leave the hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes.


    Alright, let¡¯s get discharged.¡±               #               With Qin Lu¡¯s assistance, he and Tian Yi quickly got everything ready.


    Seeing Qin Lu, who had no airs, Grandpa An¡¯s gaze toward him also grew a bit more satisfied.


    Since Grandpa An couldn¡¯t walk on his own, Tian Yi had nned to carry him, but Tao Qingming arranged for a wheelchair to be brought in.


    Nan Yan personally pushed the wheelchair, and Tian Yi opened the door.


    The An family members who had been waiting by the door finally saw Grandpa An.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re leaving the hospital?¡±               ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±               ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±               ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if you stay a few more days in the hospital.¡±               Several people crowded around Grandpa An, talking over one another, giving Grandpa a headache.


    ¡°Enough, everyone be quiet.¡± Despite his weakness, Grandpa An¡¯s presence was still imposing.


    With that one sentence, the An family members temporarily fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve been waiting outside my ward, but I¡¯mforted enough by Yan Yan¡¯s presence.


    You don¡¯t need to stay on my ount.


    Do whatever you need to do.¡±               ¡°During this period, don¡¯t visit the old mansion and disturb me.¡±               Lu Lehua said, ¡°Father, what are you saying?


    You¡¯re seriously ill, how can we, your sons and grandsons, not care for you by your bedside?¡±               Grandpa An¡¯s voice grew faint, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.


    Yan Yan doesn¡¯t want to see you all, and I don¡¯t want to upset her.¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139 An Muyaos Self-inflicted Humiliation

    ?139: An Muyao¡¯s Self-inflicted Humiliation   139: An Muyao¡¯s Self-inflicted Humiliation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The atmosphere among the An family members changed instantly.


    This tant favoritism had reached a point they couldn¡¯t ept.


    ¡°Father, even if you¡¯re biased, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent!¡±               ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased?


    You don¡¯t even care about my granddaughter, but I do.


    Is there a problem?¡±               While his voicecked strength due to his physical weakness, his determination was undiminished.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all, from now on, you better not bother my granddaughter anymore.


    All my shares and assets will be left to her.


    I¡¯d like to see who dares to underestimate her.


    I, An Kangpeng, want to protect.


    If you cross her, be prepared to regret it!¡±               ¡°Father!


    Can you stop being so foolish?¡±               An Yaoqing admitted that he was biased when it came to dealing with Nan Yan.


    He preferred the sensible and outstanding An Muyao over the ipetent Nan Yan who only knew how to stir up trouble.


    But was that really wrong?


    Who doesn¡¯t prefer a more aplished child?


    He hadn¡¯t treated her poorly after she came back.


    He arranged for her to attend Zhide High School by spending money and pulling strings.


    In his view, he had done well enough.


    Wasn¡¯t it her ownck of progress that caused them not to like her?


    ¡°Am I foolish, or are you?¡± Old Master An sneered, ¡°You even managed to lose your own biological daughter.


    After finding her, you don¡¯t know how to make amends.


    When you¡¯ve lost herpletely, then you can regret it.¡±               With that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them anymore and turned to Nan Yan in a gentler tone, ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t pay them any attention.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±               An YaoQing gritted his teeth, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan.


    In front of Old Master An, he didn¡¯t dare show anger and tried to speak calmly, ¡°Yan Yan, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±               Nan Yan had no intention of giving him face.


    Her defiant expression carried a cold undertone, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±               ¡°Onest time, you¡¯d better note to bother me anymore.¡±               An Family members: ¡°¡­¡±               Hearing Nan Yan¡¯s emotionless words, Old Master An¡¯s expression turned even more profound.


    She had been hurt to the point where she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge them at all!


    Well, if Nan Yan really didn¡¯t n on forgiving them, then so be it.


    They had made mistakes, and they didn¡¯t have the right to ask for her forgiveness.


    Nan Yan pushed Old Master An¡¯s wheelchair, calmly passing by them on the way to the elevator.


    Before long, the elevator arrived.


    When the doors opened, a woman was inside, wrapped up tightly.


    Initially, no one recognized her.


    It was only when An Muyao stepped out of the elevator and knelt in front of Old Master An that they realized her identity.


    ¡°Grandfather, I really know I was wrong.


    I¡¯m sorry for what I did to Nan Yan.


    I was scared that Nan Yan¡¯s return would lead to my being sent away.


    My parents wouldn¡¯t love me anymore.


    That¡¯s why I did those despicable things.


    I truly know I was wrong.


    I beg you, please give me another chance.


    Don¡¯t send me away¡­¡±               ¡°Grandfather, I was really afraid.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave my parents, you, or An Family¡­


    It was jealousy that blinded me.


    I made mistakes.


    I¡¯m willing to ept punishment.


    I¡¯m only asking you not to drive me away¡­¡±               An Muyao wept, her tear-streaked face pale, her eyes swollen.


    She deliberately exposed the wrist bound with bandages and bowed repeatedly to Old Master An.


    Watching her, Lu Lehua¡¯s heart ached.


    He struggled to speak and broke free from An Yaoqing¡¯s grip,ing forward to speak on An Muyao¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°She¡¯s done wrong, but even murderers have a chance to reform.


    Can¡¯t you be a bit forgiving and give her a chance to change for the better?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes carried a touch of scorn.


    ¡°No.¡±               She licked her lips, her voice tinged with disdain, ¡°Crying a few tears, shedding some blood, and she thinks she deserves forgiveness?


    Why?¡±               ¡°If she truly regrets it, if she really wants to apologize to me, then let her go to the Nan Hongyang family, experience the same hardships I did for sixteen years, and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±               ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the life she should have lived, while I was the one who bore all that.


    She took over the life that should have been mine, and she wanted to ruin my life.


    I¡¯m not a saint reincarnate; I can¡¯t forgive her.¡±               An Muyao clenched her hand, her heart filled with hatred and resentment, nearly spilling out.


    If only she hadn¡¯t been soft back then, if only she had acted earlier and killed her!


    If not, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    She lightly patted Old Master An, who was somewhat agitated, and spoke calmly, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t good.


    I don¡¯t want to argue with you.


    Go as far away as you can, don¡¯t obstruct my view.¡±               ¡°You can do whatever you want with your family.


    Just don¡¯t find trouble with me.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 Yan Yans Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me

    ?140: Yan Yan¡¯s Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me   140: Yan Yan¡¯s Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s words made all the members of the An family lose face.


    An Muyao was on the verge of digging her nails into her palms, ring at her with venomous eyes, wishing she could just pounce on her and strangle her.


    But in front of so many people, she had to suppress her anger, keeping her head down to control the hatred burning within her.


    Under the gazes of the An family members, Nan Yan ushered Grandfather An into the elevator.


    Once Nan Yan and her group entered the elevator, An Muyao tearfully looked at Lu Lehua, ¡°Mom, Grandfather won¡¯t forgive me.


    What should I do?¡±               Lu Lehua consoled her, ¡°Your grandfather is just upset right now.


    Let him cool down first.


    Once he¡¯s calmer, he¡¯ll surely recognize your good qualities and ept you again.¡±               ¡°He didn¡¯t kick you out of the An family, so there¡¯s still room for redemption in this matter.


    Go abroad for a few months to study, and things will improve when youe back.¡±               ¡°Your mother is right.


    Put this matter on hold for now and focus on arranging your studies abroad.


    We¡¯ll deal with the rest when you return.¡±               An Yaoqing hadn¡¯t given up on his daughter yet.


    In his eyes, An Muyao was much more valuable than Nan Yan.


    Within the world of prestigious families, conflicts among siblings weremonce.


    An Muyao¡¯s actions, in reality, weren¡¯t that significant.


    Online opinions might not be favorable to her for a short period of time, but the inte was a rapidly changing ce.


    In a few months or even a year, this incident would likely be forgotten by mostizens.


    Moreover, the matriarchs of prestigious families weren¡¯t innocent or naive.


    They had to be resourceful and determined to manage their households effectively.


    As long as An Muyao proved herself capable, she could establish a firm position in the prestigious circle.


    Listening to theforting words of An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, An Muyao could only acquiesce for the moment.


    As for the old man who refused to die, she would find a way for him to report to the afterlife sooner rather thanter.


    When he was gone, let¡¯s see who would protect that wretched Nan Yan!


    Her immediate priority was to mend her parents¡¯ and older brothers¡¯ impression of her.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to be estranged from them.


    An Muyao took a deep breath and approached An Zhici and the others.


    With her head lowered, she put on an apologetic expression, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡±               She had already conquered An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua.


    Now, she still needed to win over her three older brothers.


    As for An Xiran¡­


    A cold intent shed in An Muyao¡¯s eyes.


    She would make him understand the consequences of standing on the wrong side!


    An Zhici looked at the girl he had pampered since childhood.


    The perfect filter he once had over her had shattered.


    He had some grievances against An Muyao now.


    However, after all these years of sincere affection, he couldn¡¯t be too cold-hearted, especially when he saw her hopeful yet sad gaze.


    An Mulin and An Siting were both watching him for his reaction, remaining silent for the moment.


    After a brief silence, An Zhici spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s head back home.


    No need to make a spectacle of ourselves at the hospital.¡±               An Muyao bit her lip, obediently nodding, ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Inside the car.


    Grandfather An held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yan Yan, when we get back to the ancestral home, I¡¯ll have the familywyer transfer those shares and assets to your name.¡±               He hadn¡¯t nned to transfer them so soon, but the attitudes of An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua today had left him cold-hearted.


    He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    Nan Yan looked at him with clear eyes and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want your shares and assets.¡±               After all, she wasn¡¯t the original host and didn¡¯t want to establish too many connections with the An family.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be in Jin City for long.


    She would go to the Imperial Capital for university, and her ultimate goal was in the international arena.


    At best, Jin City was just a temporary stopover for her.


    If she epted the assets from Grandfather An, it might be a constraint on her freedom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want them?¡± Grandfather An¡¯s tone grew anxious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to forgive your parents, and now you want to distance yourself from your grandfather as well?¡±               ¡°Of course not.¡± Nan Yanforted him, gently patting his chest.


    ¡°Grandfather, calm down first, don¡¯t get agitated.¡±               ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be agitated?


    Yan Yan, what are you thinking?


    What do you want to do?


    Give your grandfather some insight.


    Don¡¯t worry your grandfather too much.¡±               Since learning that Nan Yan was a divine physician, Grandfather An couldn¡¯t view her with his previous perspective.


    He used to believe Nan Yan waspletely inept, afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the future.


    That¡¯s why he intended to leave his assets to her.


    Now that he knew her abilities, he wanted to give her everything he had.


    He was worried that Nan Yan would leave the An family without hesitation if he passed away, which was an oue he didn¡¯t want to see.


    He¡¯d rather use his assets to tie her down, making sure she stayed in the An family.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning anything special.


    At this stage, I just want to study hard and try to get into the Imperial Capital University next year.¡±               Nan Yan reassured him with a pat on his chest.


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s too early to talk about those things now.


    Let¡¯s discuss themter.¡±               ¡°You want to go to the Imperial Capital University?¡±               Grandfather An¡¯s attention was instantly diverted by her goal.


    Nan Yan¡¯s academic performance hadn¡¯t escaped his notice, but her grades and her aspiration to attend the Imperial Capital University were simply ipatible.


    He didn¡¯t know about Nan Yan¡¯s recent achievement of topping the monthly exam.


    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               Grandfather An clenched his teeth and pped his hands, ¡°Alright, as long as you want to go, I¡¯ll find a way to make it happen for you.


    You¡¯ll achieve your wish!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Did he really think she was just daydreaming?


    Well, let him think whatever he wants.


    For now, she wouldn¡¯t mention transferring the assets.


    Back at the ancestral home, Tian Yi quickly fetched a wheelchair, and Nan Yan helped Grandfather An out of the car.


    Qin Lu carried Nan Yan¡¯s luggage and bags into the living room.


    ¡°Ah Lu, you¡¯ve gone to so much trouble.¡± Grandfather An said with a smile.


    Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Not at all.¡±               He looked at Nan Yan with a deeply affectionate gaze that seemed to belong to her alone.


    ¡°Dealing with Yan Yan¡¯s affairs has never been a trouble for me.¡±               Caught in his intense gaze, Nan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Feeling her ears heat up, she quickly averted her gaze, not daring to lock eyes with him again.


    Watching their interactions closely, Grandfather An felt that his granddaughter might have some favorable feelings for Qin Lu as well.


    But thinking about it, he realized that with someone as close to perfection as Qin Lu, it was hard for any woman to resist his charm.


    Especially someone like Nan Yan, at an age where one¡¯s heart is just beginning to bloom.


    She probably found it even more difficult to resist his appeal.


    Grandfather An¡¯s feelings became slightly tangled, but he also thought that having someone like Qin Lu take care of Nan Yan might not be a bad thing.


    At least, he would be a powerful backer for her, and with him around, no one would dare to bully her.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Grandfather An¡¯s attitude towards Qin Lu became even warmer, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner.


    Stay and have a meal with us.¡±               Qin Lu smiled warmly, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±               As soon as he finished speaking, his phone vibrated in his pocket.


    His phone had vibrated several times before, but each time, Qin Lu had mercilessly ignored it.


    And this time was no different.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yue was anxiously gripping his phone, almost in despair:               ¡ª¡ª Master Qin, please quickly answer the call!

 Chapter 141 - 141 She Would Believe Whatever He Said

    ?141: She Would Believe Whatever He Said¡­


    141: She Would Believe Whatever He Said¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°What is President Qin so busy with?


    Is he so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have time to answer calls?¡±               The morous woman leisurely sat on the executive chair, her slender legs crossed.


    She wore a white skirt, in this posture, a lot of her thighs were exposed.


    The cor of her upper body was opened very low, proudly disying her figure without hesitation.


    Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to lift his head or lower it, he could only try not to look at her and said with a serious expression, ¡°President Qin is indeed busy like that, his phone is on silent, so it¡¯s normal not to see it.¡±               ¡°Miss Luo, why don¡¯t you wait until Master Qines back and thene over?¡±               ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Luo Ling bit her lip, a bit annoyed.


    She had heard that recently, Qin Lu wasn¡¯t very busy with work, often just inspecting for half a day and then leaving.


    In theory, he should have plenty of time.


    But she had looked for him several times, and every time she only saw this assistant in front of her, and then he evaded her in various ways.


    Time and again, she didn¡¯t even get to see him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Qin Lu was intentionally avoiding her.


    Thinking about this possibility, her face couldn¡¯t help but darken.


    ¡°Well, you wait here, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡±               Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to stay in the same office with her any longer.


    He was afraid she would catch him again to inquire about the whereabouts of the young master.


    He really had no solution for this youngdy!


    He didn¡¯t even know what the young master was busy with.


    Wasn¡¯t he just helping Miss Nan escort Old Master An home?


    Why would it take so long!


    #               During dinner break, Qin Lu finally nced at his phone.


    Seeing several missed calls from Wu Yue, he had no intention to call back, so he put the phone away.


    Nan Yan noticed his small action, a hint of movement in her eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Brother, do you have work to do?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu answered calmly, ¡°Just junk messages.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, not thinking much about it.


    Qin Lu looked at the easily fooled appearance of the young girl and a faint smile curved his lips.


    Whatever he said, she believed it¡­


    This made him unable to resist the urge to bully her¡­


    He had a meal at the old mansion, during which Wu Yue called him twice.


    In the end, Wu Yue even sent a message asking when he would be back.


    Qin Lu had no choice but to go back and settle his matters.


    Nan Yan sent Qin Lu out.


    Before getting into the car, Qin Lu looked at the little one in front of him and instructed, ¡°Call me if you need anything.


    I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan nodded obediently.¡± By the way, Brother, Grandma and Nanny Li¡¯s medicine will be ready in two days.


    The eldest young master of the Cheng family said that he woulde over personally to get the medicine.


    If you don¡¯t have time, why don¡¯t you ask him to bring it along?¡±               The medicinal herbs from the Dark Realm would arrive by tomorrow at thetest.


    One day was enough for her to grind all the herbs into pills.


    Qin Lu pondered for a moment.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Qin Lu opened the car door.


    Before he got in, he pinched the girl¡¯s cheek again.¡± I¡¯m leaving first.


    Remember to contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±               Nan Yan was a little speechless.¡± I know.


    Brother, you¡¯re so long-winded.¡±¡±               She wasn¡¯t a child.


    There was no need to remind her again and again, okay!


    Qin Lu was so angry that heughed at her heartless look.


    Others wanted to ask for his concern, but this little girl really didn¡¯t know how lucky she was.


    However, he liked this little heartless fellow.


    Qin Lu got into the car smoothly and closed the door.


    Then, he rolled down the car window and waved at her.¡± See you.¡±               Nan Yan waved her hand half-heartedly.


    ¡°Be careful on the road, Brother ~¡±               #               After seeing Qin Lu off, Nan Yan nned to go back and tidy up her room.


    Old Master An had finished eating and had already returned to his bedroom.


    His health was quite weak now, and most of the time he had to rest in bed.


    Tian Yi saw here back and asked, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you like the decoration style of this room?


    If you don¡¯t like it, we can redecorate it.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡± Nan Yan wasn¡¯t very particr about where she stayed, as long as she could sleep.


    Moreover, it was evident that Old Master An cared a lot about her; this bedroom was decorated very warmly, with a touch of girlishness.


    If she had to point out what she didn¡¯t like, it would be that there was too much pink, but she could still ept it.


    ¡°Uncle Tian, you can go ahead and do your work.


    If I need anything, I¡¯lle find you.¡±               ¡°Sure, if you can¡¯t find me, you can find other servants.


    Old Master An has told the servants before that you are now the mistress of the mansion, and they will try their best to fulfill your requests.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               Tian Yi left quickly to attend to his tasks.


    Nan Yan began to ce her alchemy materials in the small study room next to her bedroom.


    This study room was now for her use as well.


    After surveying the room, she thought it would be more suitable as a pharmacy; she didn¡¯t need much space for reading or doing homework.


    So, she decided to turn it into a herbal medicine room, but she would still have to inform Tian Yi about it.


    She directly called Tian Yi, ¡°Uncle Tian, I want to make some changes to the study room.


    Is that okay?¡±               ¡°Of course, Miss Nan Yan.


    Whatever you want to do is fine.


    If you need anything, just make a list, and I¡¯ll have someone purchase it for you!¡±               With his approval, Nan Yan listed out the things she wanted.


    Tian Yi was efficient; he collected the list and brought everything back within two hours.


    He also brought along two renovation masters who, following Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, transformed the study room ordingly.


    They worked until dusk, and the study room hadpletely changed its appearance.


    The bookshelves that held books were reced with cabs for storing traditional Chinese medicine, and the other equipment for preparing medicinal ingredients were also set up.


    There were now five pots for boiling medicines.


    And various other necessary apparatus were also equipped.


    In fact, many items that Nan Yan didn¡¯t list on the paper, things she deemed unnecessary, were also bought by Tian Yi.


    He might have been swayed by the store clerks when he went shopping.


    That evening, Tian Yi witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills.


    More urately, it was her acupuncture skills.


    He had been present when Tao Qingming treated Old Master An with acupuncture before, so he had some experience.


    This time, when Nan Yan performed acupuncture on Old Master An, he was present as well.


    Though he didn¡¯t understand medical skills, he could still tell the difference in skill level between the two.


    Nan Yan inserted the needles with incredible speed.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t need to locate the acupoints at all, and the speed at which she inserted the needles was so fast that it dazzled him.


    It was simply unbelievable!


    Old Master An couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    His own granddaughter was unexpectedly this skilled!


    After half an hour, Nan Yan removed the silver needles and brought over a box of Chinese herbal medicine.


    ¡°Grandfather, from now on, soak your feet every night before sleeping.¡±               ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Old Master An smiled and agreed.


    Whatever his granddaughter asked of him, he wouldply.


    He would entrust his old bones to her!


    8 p.m.


    Nan Yan was about to start gaming and lead a training session for the An Xiran team when she received a call from Shen Junqing.


    However, after she answered the call, there was silence on the other end for a long time¡­

 Chapter 142 - 142 Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped

    ?142: Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped   142: Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After nearly half a minute, the other side remained silent.


    Shen Junqing tentatively whispered, ¡°Third Brother?¡±               ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±               The call was hung up.


    Nan Yan frowned, immediately opened herputer, and tracked Shen Junqing¡¯s location.


    The GPS showed that Shen Junqing was in the suburbs.


    A hint of darkness flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Junqing must be in trouble.


    She had to go there.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy.


    Nan Yan changed her clothes and grabbed her phone, heading out directly.


    In the living room, she coincidentally met Tian Yi.


    ¡°Uncle Tian, can I drive?¡±               ¡°Miss Nan Yan, are you going out?¡± Tian Yi asked in doubt, then said, ¡°Where do you want to go?


    Should I take you?¡±               It was alreadyte at night, and he wasn¡¯tfortable letting Miss Nan Yan go out driving on her own.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want outsiders to know, ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m a good driver.


    I have something to do, and I want to go by myself.¡±               Tian Yi hesitated, ¡°This¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were clear, and she said lightly, ¡°Uncle Tian, I don¡¯t want to lie to you.


    Situations like this won¡¯t be umon in the future.


    If you don¡¯t agree now, thenter, I¡¯ll just have to go secretly.¡±               Tian Yi: ¡°¡­¡±               What else could he do?


    ¡°Alright then, there are quite a few cars in the old mansion.


    Miss Nan Yan, take a look and choose one you like.


    You can drive that one.¡±               Saying this, Tian Yi led Nan Yan to the garage.


    Several luxury cars were parked in the garage, including a sports car.


    ¡°These cars belong to the young masters.


    But since they¡¯ve been parked here, I haven¡¯t seen them drive them once.


    I¡¯ve been taking care of their regr maintenance.¡±               ¡°The keys are hanging on the wall corresponding to each car.¡±               Nan Yan chose the one closest to the garage and took the keys from the wall, smoothly opening the door and getting into the car.


    Tian Yi was somewhat worried.


    He wondered if Nan Yan really knew how to drive.


    Had she just learned and wasn¡¯t proficient yet?


    However, Nan Yan started the car with ease and drove out of the garage.


    Outside the garage, she lowered the window.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t tell Grandfather about this.


    Don¡¯t let him worry,¡± Nan Yan said.


    Tian Yi: ¡°¡­Alright.¡±               #               In the outskirts, inside an old and dpidated house.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s situation was grim.


    He was bound and lying on the ground, his mouth gagged with some unknown cloth.


    His handsome face had a bruise.


    But his good looks weren¡¯t diminished by the slight injury; he still retained his charm.


    The rugged appearance even added to his allure.


    He was pretending to be unconscious, but the hands tied behind his back were subtly wriggling, trying to free himself from the ropes.


    Inside the room were a group of people.


    There were about seven or eight of them, including a few foreigners.


    And Shen Junqing¡¯s phone was in their hands.


    Clearly, the call to Nan Yan had been made by them, not Shen Junqing.


    ¡°The person who killed Tasen is most likely that little girl.


    ording to Jiang Haobo, that girl is Shen Junqing¡¯s sister.¡±               ¡°Braun, take a couple of guys and go get that girl.¡±               They were here for revenge on Tasen.


    Tasen was their man, Titan¡¯s younger brother, a member of their racing team.


    They had thought it was just a side job, never expecting he would end up dead here.


    How could they let the person who killed him off?


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going.¡±               Braun left with two others.


    Shen Junqing heard their conversation, and anxiety surged within him.


    He was worried for Nan Yan¡¯s safety!


    But then he thought, Nan Yan was with Qin Lu.


    With Qin Lu protecting her, she would be safe.


    He just hoped that his recent call would have alerted Nan Yan¡¯s attention, and she wouldn¡¯t recklesslye here.


    Now all he could do was hope that Qin Lu would take care of her and prevent her from acting rashly.


    Titan waited for Braun to leave with the underlings and came to Shen Junqing, his eyes revealing deep hatred.


    He kicked Shen Junqing in the abdomen with force.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s feigned unconsciousness couldn¡¯t withstand the beating, and he groaned in pain.


    Hearing him groan, Titan¡¯s blows grew fiercer.


    Shen Junqing felt his insides ame, as though his internal organs were on fire, bleeding out.


    But with his mouth gagged, the blood couldn¡¯t be spat out; it was forced back down his throat.


    The pain was unbearable.


    ¡°Boss, if you keep hitting him like this, he might die,¡± one of theckeys reminded.


    Titan snorted,nding another forceful kick to Shen Junqing¡¯s stomach before stopping.


    Shen Junqing¡¯s consciousness was growing hazy, his vision red, barely able to see anything.


    Titan spat on him and said coldly, ¡°Once we¡¯ve brought that little bitch here, we¡¯ll send both of you to hell together.¡±               ¡°In a while, the brothers will get to enjoy themselves.


    ording to Jiang Haobo, that little bitch is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Once Braun and the others bring her, we¡¯ll have a good time right in front of this kid.¡±               Upon hearing this, the otherckeys¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±               A buzzing filled Shen Junqing¡¯s ears, making it difficult to discern their conversation clearly.


    However, a few key phrases made him guess at their intentions.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grow even more anxious, fearing for Nan Yan¡¯s safety.


    As for himself, well, it was already like this, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    He just hoped he wouldn¡¯t drag Nan Yan into this¡­


    #               Nan Yan¡¯s car sped at an incredible rate, even overtaking the cars driven by Braun¡¯s group.


    Follower A: ¡°Wow, that car is driving so aggressively!


    Could there be a professional racer inside?¡±               Follower B: ¡°Who knows.¡±               Braun also chimed in, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the mission, I¡¯d really like to test my skills against them.¡±               In just a few sentences, Nan Yan¡¯s car had already disappeared from their sight.


    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t even realized that these people were the ones sent to capture her.


    Following the GPS coordinates, Nan Yan turned off her car lights about ten kilometers away from her destination.


    In the outskirts, the wind was cold, and the sounds of motor vehicles seemed distant in this environment.


    Even so, Nan Yan didn¡¯t drive all the way to her destination.


    Instead, she parked the car about two hundred meters away and continued on foot.


    In the cover of night, dressed in dark gray sportswear and a ck cap, Nan Yan moved silently as she entered the abandoned house.


    The electricity had long been cut off, and the interior was illuminated only by the headlights of several cars.


    With doors and windows open, she could observe the situation inside from the outside.


    After observing the situation inside from the outside, Nan Yan looked at the wall that was half the height of a person.


    She ran a few steps and easily jumped over.


    Then, she went up to the roof.


    Nan Yan walked on the roof like a cat and came to the big hole in the roof.


    Titan and the others ¡®positions were basically all below here.


    As for Shen Junqing, he was lying at the foot of the wall in a sorry state.


    He looked like he was in a bad state.


    His body was covered with traces of being beaten up.


    It was unknown if he was unconscious or awake.


    After assessing the situation, Nan Yan abandoned the idea of confronting them head-on, given her objective evaluation of her own strength.


    Sneak attacks were more likely to seed and give her the upper hand¡­

 Chapter 143 - 143 Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself

    ?143: Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself?


    143: Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan took out something about the size of a jelly bean from her pocket and casually tossed it into therge hole on the roof.


    The ¡°jelly bean¡±nded on the ground, silently shattering upon impact due to the height.


    A wisp of smoke emerged from the cracks and drifted upward.


    Titan and his men hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual and had already inhaled the smoke.


    By the time they realized something was wrong, it was toote.


    Their vision darkened one by one, and with a thud, they all copsed to the ground.


    Once they were all down, Nan Yan jumped down from the roof,nding with a bent knee to absorb the impact.


    Standing up, she walked over to Shen Junqing, removed the cloth gag from his mouth, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±               Shen Junqing coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The internal injuries had caused blood to umte within his chest, and it was finally being expelled now that there was a way out.


    Once he had expelled most of the stagnant blood, Nan Yan retrieved a porcin bottle from her pocket, poured out a pill, and put it in his mouth.


    Shen Junqing hadn¡¯t inhaled too much of the toxic fumes.


    The toxic smoke had leaked out and risen directly upwards.


    His lying position had actually prevented him from being affected by the poison.


    But due to the beating and internal injuries, he had fallen into a semi-conscious state.


    After taking the pill Nan Yan offered, he quickly regained consciousness.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a stunningly beautiful young girl squatting beside him, holding a needle and about to prick him.


    ¡°Yan¡­


    Yan Yan?¡±               Was he seeing things?


    How could she be here!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Nan Yan nced at him indifferently, her movements uninterrupted.


    He had suffered severe internal injuries, so she wanted to stabilize his condition first.


    The rest could be handled once they reached the hospital.


    Shen Junqing truly stayed still, allowing her to prick him with the thin, long needles.


    Although he couldn¡¯t move his body, his mouth was still functional.


    ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡±               ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, would you be content to die here?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words were far from polite.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as foolish as you, so easily manipted.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Shen Junqing felt wronged, ¡°I was knocked out and ambushed by them!¡±               He usually pretended to be a yboy, so he often hung out with those unruly friends.


    Who would have thought Jiang Haobo would still plot against him?


    He had brought the Titan group here.


    He had been drinking with those friends at the time, and he had no idea why he had suddenly been drugged and captured.


    Even if he faced Titan and his group head-on, he might not necessarily lose, even against seven or eight of them!


    Nan Yan needled him with her words, ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t cautious enough, too arrogant.


    Otherwise, how could you have been outsmarted?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Indeed.


    It was his own fault.


    He had been acting as a yboy, and he had actually started thinking of himself as one.


    He deserved to be outsmarted.


    This incident had taught him a lesson.


    In the future, he had to be careful and cautious in whatever he did.


    After finishing the acupuncture on Shen Junqing, Nan Yan approached Titan¡¯s group.


    She found a rope and tied up the unconscious men.


    After securing them, she turned to Shen Junqing, ¡°Third Brother, what do you want to do with them?¡±               They had harmed him; they couldn¡¯t just let them go.


    Shen Junqing leaned against the dirty wall in a somewhat pitiable state, his mind clearer now.


    Seeing the men that Nan Yan was easily dealing with, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Yan Yan, how did they pass out?¡±               ¡°They were poisoned a little.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°They¡¯ll probably need another two hours before waking up.¡±               ¡°Then I¡¯ll have my men take them away.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               ¡°Little sis, um, could you hand me my phone?¡±               He was currently in a very undignified state.


    Nan Yan took Shen Junqing¡¯s phone from Titan¡¯s hand and gave it to him.


    Shen Junqing took the phone and called his people.


    Within half an hour, his subordinates arrived in a hurry.


    Seeing Shen Junqing¡¯s pitiful appearance, Tang Cheng swallowed his saliva and asked instinctively, ¡°Third Young Master, are you alright?¡±               Shen Junqing gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±               As Nan Yan removed the silver needles from him, she stood by Titan¡¯s men.


    With silent agreement, the men bundled up Shen Junqing¡¯s attackers and carried them away.


    Although Shen Junqing was hesitant to ept Nan Yan¡¯s offer, he eventually agreed, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go with you, Third Brother.¡±               ¡°Then you go back first.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               Only then did Tang Cheng notice Nan Yan¡¯s presence.


    He sneakily nced at her and was instantly struck by her stunning beauty.


    No wonder the Third Young Master doted on this non-blood-rted, adopted sister so much!


    This sister was really too attractive!


    Not only was she beautiful, but she was also the first one by the Third Young Master¡¯s side when danger arose.


    There was definitely a reason for the Third Young Master¡¯s affection towards her¡­


    Tang Cheng mumbled to himself in his mind, then discreetly left without being a bother.


    Once Tang Cheng had left, Nan Yan walked over to Shen Junqing and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡±               Shen Junqing tried to appear strong, but as he took his first step, his legs gave way, almost causing him to kneel on the ground.


    Quick to react, Nan Yan supported him, saying in a slow and deliberate manner, ¡°Don¡¯t act tough.


    Lean on me.¡±               She was shorter than Shen Junqing by about a head, so he had to look up at her.


    However, despite her appearance, her tone and expression didn¡¯t reveal any softness; instead, they exuded an icy detachment.


    Shen Junqing hesitated at her suggestion, ¡°But, won¡¯t that weigh you down and make you shorter?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow with a half-smile, ¡°Are you suggesting that you climb into the car yourself?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               He would rather not!


    ¡°In that case, be gentle.¡±               He cautiously shifted his weight onto the girl¡¯s slender shoulders.


    He was wary, fearing that his weight might be too much for her to bear and they might both fall over.


    However, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.


    Nan Yan supported him steadily, walking slowly towards her car.


    Once inside the car, Shen Junqing buckled his seatbelt with great care, enduring the difort in his chest.


    He turned to the side and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, where are we going?


    Your house?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital first to have your injuries treated.¡±               ¡°You have a few fractures on your body, and it¡¯s not advisable to treat them here.¡±               ¡°?¡±               Shen Junqing looked puzzled.


    How did she know more about his injuries than he did?


    Did she have medical skills?

 Chapter 144 - 144 Little One, How Are You So Amazing

    ?144: Little One, How Are You So Amazing?


    144: Little One, How Are You So Amazing?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In fact, Shen Junqing had already begun to suspect this when Nan Yan gave him acupuncture earlier.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Shen Junqing was surprised to find that it was indeed Nan Yan herself who had personally treated his broken bones.


    This wasn¡¯t just a suspicion; it was clear as day that she was truly skilled in medicine!


    After tending to his injuries and being settled into the hospital room, Shen Junqing, now changed into a blue and white hospital gown, looked at Nan Yan who had just entered, his excitement evident.


    ¡°Nan Yan, are you some kind of prodigy?¡±               She excelled in racing, gambling, and now she had added medical skills to her repertoire!


    He strongly suspected that her range of abilities extended far beyond just these few things!


    Nan Yan, still in her dark sportswear, disyed a calm and emotionless expression on her captivating face.


    ¡°Rest well in the hospital for a few days.


    Once I¡¯ve prepared a salve to elerate bone healing, you¡¯ll be able to walk sooner.¡±               Shen Junqing gazed at her, suppressing the tumultuous emotions welling up inside him.


    With a teasing glint in his peach blossom eyes, he lightly chuckled, ¡°Nan Yan, are you nning to visit me in the hospital?¡±               ¡°Depends on my schedule.


    I¡¯lle see you when I have time.¡±               Nan Yan nced at her phone, then added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now.


    I should head back.


    If you need anything, you can find Director Tao.


    Just tell him I sent you.¡±               Although Shen Junqing felt a bit disappointed that she was leaving so soon, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    He hastily responded, ¡°Alright, you should head back.


    Third Brother has some caregivers here, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and turned to leave the hospital room.


    Shen Junqing watched her departure with a distracted gaze, a hint of uncontroble emotion welling up in his eyes¡­


    #               ¡°Miss Nan Yan, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±               Tian Yi hadn¡¯t slept, and upon seeing Nan Yan return, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing someone waiting specifically for her made Nan Yan feel a bit guilty.


    ¡°Uncle Tian, you don¡¯t have to wait for me next time.


    I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t usually sleep early.


    As a youngdy out alone, I can¡¯t help but worry until I see you back.¡±               Nan Yan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll try not toe back sote.¡±               Tian Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, Miss Nan Yan.


    Get some rest now, you still have to go to school tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               The next day, while Nan Yan was at school, she received a call from the Dark Realm courier.


    The medicinal herbs had arrived.


    She couldn¡¯t keep him waiting for too long, so Nan Yan had to ask her homeroom teacher for permission to leave.


    The homeroom teacher looked at her kindly.


    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡±               Nan Yan thought for a moment.


    ¡°At most an hour.


    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±               ¡°Okay, go ahead.


    If somethinges up and you can¡¯t return in time, just let me know.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±               With the leave slip in hand, Nan Yan left the office.


    The other teachers in the office chuckled, ¡°Miss Yu really spoils her.¡±               Teacher Yu smiled helplessly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.


    Her circumstances are quite pitiful.


    It¡¯s hard not to want to treat her better.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true, but she¡¯s really talented.


    She excels in her studies and has strongputer skills.


    I bet she¡¯ll surprise us during the college entrance exams.¡±               ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hope so¡­¡±               #               ¡°Excuse me, are you Diving Fish?¡±               The handsome Dark Realm courier asked politely.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Nan Yan nodded calmly.


    ¡°Are all the medicinal herbs here?¡±               ¡°They are.


    However, one of the herbs doesn¡¯t match your specifications in terms of its age, so the sellerpensated you with a 300-year-old ginseng.¡±               ¡°I hope our esteemed member won¡¯t give the seller a bad review.¡±               Nan Yan smirked.


    ¡°A 300-year-old ginseng is worth more than the herbs I requested.


    Please thank the seller for me.¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re not bothered, then that¡¯s great.


    Please sign for the package.¡±               The courier ced the securely wrapped package in front of Nan Yan.


    After signing, the courier handed her a phone.


    ¡°Could you please give me a five-star review?


    I¡¯m being evaluated right now, and your positive feedback means a lot to me~¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               What were those two guys up to now, creating all sorts of odd procedures?


    With an expressionless face, she gave him a five-star review.


    The courier shed her a smile and waved goodbye, then drove away in a sleek ck modified car.


    Before long, another all-ck car stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Nan, please get in the car!¡±               Wu Yue lowered the car window with a pleasant expression.


    Peering into the car, Nan Yan noticed a man sitting in the back seat.


    She decided to put her phone back in her pocket.


    Holding the package, she struggled with opening the car door, when suddenly, the door was pushed open from inside.


    With a slight downward tilt of her gaze, she met the cold, indifferent eyes of the man inside the car.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Naturally, Qin Lu extended his hand to take the package from her.


    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and closed the door behind her.


    Wu Yue, who was driving, asked with a fawning tone, ¡°Miss Nan, where are you headed?¡±               Regardless of where she was going, with the Young Master¡¯s attitude, he would escort her there!


    Nan Yan replied, ¡°To the old mansion.¡±               Wu Yue acknowledged and drove them towards the An Family¡¯s old mansion.


    Qin Lu ced the package on the seat next to him.


    Since the package was ratherrge, it upied the space meant for a person.


    Thus, Nan Yan and Qin Lu were sitting closer to each other than usual.


    Almost her entire body was enveloped in his aura.


    Qin Lu casually looked at the youngdy.


    ¡°Nan Yan, it seems to be school hours now.¡±               Nan Yan blinked and exined, ¡°I took leave toe and get this package.¡±               ¡°Brother, where are you headed?¡±               His sudden appearance made Nan Yan feel as if it were too much of a coincidence.


    If she hadn¡¯t known that he wasn¡¯t this idle, she would¡¯ve suspected he deliberately arranged it.


    Qin Lu said casually, ¡°Meeting with a business partner.¡±               After Nan Yan moved to the old mansion yesterday, he had returned to Lantis Hotel.


    Hence, he was on this route.


    Otherwise, how could they have encountered each other so conveniently?


    ¡°Sending me back to the mansion won¡¯t affect your schedule?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu chuckled softly and changed the topic.


    ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s condition?¡±               ¡°With me here, Grandfather will be fine.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it couldn¡¯t mask her pride.


    She had the ability.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to be modest in front of Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, pinching her cheek yfully.


    ¡°Little one, why are you so amazing?¡±               Nan Yan sighed and looked at him helplessly.


    ¡°Brother, can we discuss this?


    Can you please stop patting my head and pinching my cheek?¡±               ¡°But this is my pleasure.


    Are you going to be so heartless, depriving me of my only joy?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               This scenario seemed a bit off!


    Qin Lu looked at the littless, a faintly displeased expression on his face.


    He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t like it?¡±               ¡°If Nan Yan dislikes it, then Brother will try to restrain himself.¡±               His voice held an inexplicable indulgence and amusement, and as he spoke, he leaned closer to her, lowering his body slightly towards her side.


    Nan Yan felt her heart race, almost as if he was casting some sort of enchantment on her¡­

 Chapter 145 - 145 Yan Yan

    ?145: Yan Yan¡­


    Do You Really Want to Touch Your Brother¡¯s Abs??


    145: Yan Yan¡­


    Do You Really Want to Touch Your Brother¡¯s Abs??


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan gazed at Qin Lu¡¯s face as he approached, suddenly lifting her head towards his ear.


    ¡°Then, as an exchange, can I touch Brother¡¯s abs?¡±               Qin Lu felt a warm current brush against his ear as the girl spoke, causing a tingling sensation.


    What surprised him even more was her words.


    She¡­


    wanted to touch his abs?


    ¡°Brother~ Can I?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s heart was racing to an extreme degree, her cheeks uncontrobly turning a bit hot.


    She had been coveting his body for more than just a day or two.


    Since their first meeting, when she had seen his well-built physique, she had wanted to experience its feel.


    But she had always restrained this impulse.


    It was all because he had continuously charmed her, confused her to the point where her mind was muddled, and now her thoughts were just blurted out like this.


    Nan Yan was sitting very close to him, and now their faces were almost touching.


    This proximity prevented her from seeing the sudden intensity in his eyes that had turned as thick as ink.


    Her fragrance enveloped him, stirring his heart.


    With intentions towards her already present, this further provocation from her stirred up inappropriate desires within Qin Lu.


    ¡°Nan Yan¡­


    Do you really want to touch Brother¡¯s abs?¡±               His voice lowered like gravel, and the shifting Adam¡¯s apple in his throat was tensed up.


    Nan Yan moved back a little, creating some distance between them.


    Her clear peach blossom eyes stared directly at him.


    Her small face, both innocent and tempting.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a mysterious glint as he gazed at her radiant face.


    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since this is what Yan Yan wants, how could Brother refuse?¡±               He took hold of Nan Yan¡¯s small hand and pressed it against his abdomen.


    Through the thinyer of his shirt, she felt the hard, firm muscles of his abs.


    The heat from his body made Nan Yan¡¯s palm instinctively recoil.


    By the time she came to her senses, she saw the near-destructive glint in his eyes.


    Her scalp began to tingle.


    This was getting crazy¡­


    She was actually ying around with his body?


    But now that she had already touched it, she couldn¡¯t just let go.


    Avoiding his gaze, Nan Yan looked down at her own hand.


    More specifically, at the area she had touched.


    Qin Lu had a great physique, exercised regrly, giving him a perfectly toned eight-pack and a V-line.


    Through the fabric of his shirt, the sensation was even smoother than touching his skin directly.


    With the soft touch of her small hand, he almost instinctively held his breath, his eyes growing even darker.


    Wu Yue, driving in front, was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Oh my heavens, they¡¯re ying like this in the car.


    Are they treating him as an outsider?


    Touching abs¡­


    Miss Nan really knows how to handle things!


    Even as a man, he¡¯s envious of Young Master¡¯s abs!


    He really wants to switch souls with Miss Nan and feel what it¡¯s like to touch Young Master¡¯s abs!


    But that¡¯s just a thought he dares not act on.


    Then, he forced himself to focus and drive properly.


    Nan Yan boldly touched his abs a few times and even poked them with her index finger.


    The sensation¡­


    Unbelievable!


    She¡¯s getting a bit addicted to touching them, and she doesn¡¯t want to let go.


    Drip¡ª               A drop of red liquid dripped onto his shirt.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lu was wearing a white shirt today.


    This drop of blood on the white shirt was particrly eye-catching.


    Nan Yan quickly covered her nose, subconsciously raising her head.


    Her face turned red from embarrassment.


    This is really humiliating!


    She¡¯s bleeding from touching his abs through his shirt¡­


    Qin Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took out a tissue, handing it to her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tilt your head back, the blood might flow into your throat.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Nan Yan took the tissue, covering her nose, and muttered in a muffled voice.


    She¡¯ll need to drink some cooling tea when she gets back.


    She can¡¯t endure having nosebleeds like this.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not a lot of blood.


    After wiping it, there are no new bloodstains on the tissue.


    Nan Yan balled up the tissue and temporarily didn¡¯t dare to look up at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu initially intended to have Wu Yue drive to the hospital, but seeing Nan Yan remove her hand from her nose, he asked, ¡°Stopped bleeding?¡±               ¡°Yes¡­¡±               Nan Yan responded softly.


    Then, she sighed, cing a hand to her forehead.


    Annoyed, she said, ¡°Brother, could you please not tease me like this again?¡±               ¡°My self-control is poor, and it¡¯s easy for me to lose my mind¡­¡±               This sort of unexpected situation, repeated a few times, might just leave her traumatized!


    ¡°Little one, are you learning to talk back?¡±               Who was provoking whom?


    He had lived for over twenty years, and this was the first time someone had touched his abs.


    It almost caused him to lose control.


    Yet now he was being scolded.


    Who could he reason with?


    Nan Yan gave him a resentful nce.


    ¡°Brother, for now, just ignore me and let me calm down for a while.¡±               But her peripheral vision caught sight of the bloodstain on his shirt, stirring up her emotions again.


    She leaned against the side, not wanting to talk.


    However, thinking that this was her ¡®handiwork,¡¯ she grumbled, ¡°You deal with your clothes yourself.


    If not, just change into a new one.¡±               She had never been so embarrassed in her entire life!


    It seemed that the two previous nosebleeds were directly rted to her having twisted thoughts¡­


    Wu Yue had already suppressed hisughter to the point where his stomach ached.


    Who would have thought things would develop like this!


    Miss Nan Yan was actually having a nosebleed from touching the Young Master¡¯s abs!


    This seemed to be the source of hisughter for the whole year!


    But he only dared to chuckle silently, never daring tough in front of the two of them.


    Qin Lu was in a rather content mood.


    ¡°After I drop you off at the old mansion, I¡¯ll have Wu Yue buy me an emergency change of clothes.¡±               He intended to keep this shirt.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±               Atst, when the car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion, Nan Yan opened the door and rushed out.


    She even forgot to take the delivery box, let alone say goodbye to Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu nced at the delivery box beside him and wanted to deliver it to her personally.


    But when he saw the blood stains on his clothes and Nan Yan¡¯s awkward mood, he said, ¡°Wu Yue, send the courier box to Yan Yan.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±               Wu Yue swiftly took the delivery box and delivered it to Nan Yan.


    Halfway through, he saw Nan Yan return.


    ¡°Miss Nan, this¡­¡±               Nan Yan took the box from his hands and turned around to walk inside without saying a word.


    Wu Yue scratched his head and smiled.


    He rubbed his stomach and returned to the car.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go change your clothes first?¡±               ¡°Mm.¡±               #               Nan Yan washed her face with cold water several times to finally cool down her heatedplexion.


    A hint of redness still lingered at the corners of her eyes, adding to her allure.


    Old Master An heard from Tian Yi that she had returned and hobbled over with his cane.


    ¡°Nan Yan, weren¡¯t you supposed to be at school?


    Why did youe back so soon?¡±               Nan Yan took a deep breath, calming her mood before exining, ¡°The things I ordered arrived, so I brought them back.


    I still have to go to schoolter.¡±               Old Master An nodded and asked again, ¡°How did youe back?¡±               ¡°I bumped into Qin Lu on the way, and he gave me a ride.¡±               ¡°Then where is he?


    After bringing you back, he didn¡¯t evene inside?¡±               ¡°No, he¡¯s in a hurry¡­¡±               Nan Yan really didn¡¯t want to bring up the topic of him at the moment.

 Chapter 146 - 146 He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!

    ?146: He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!


    146: He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After dealing with Old Master, Nan Yan hurried back to school.


    However, during the following sses, Nan Yan was almost lost in thought.


    From time to time, she¡¯d use her hand to cover her face.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was blushing.


    The students in ss 4 noticed her strange behavior and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what¡¯s wrong with her?


    After ss, a daring ssmate came over and asked, ¡°Hey, are you feeling sick, leader?¡±               ¡°No.¡±               ¡°Then, why is your face so red all the time?¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t I feel hot?¡± Nan Yan furrowed her brows, her temper growing increasingly irritable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay¡­


    Not bothering you anymore, not bothering¡­¡±               After this incident, no one dared to provoke her again.


    However, not long after, Lu Rongrong came in holding an ice cream cone.


    She ced it on Nan Yan¡¯s desk without saying a word and returned to her seat.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Staring at the ice cream on the desk, Nan Yan remained silent for half a minute, then picked it up, unwrapped it, and began to eat expressionlessly.


    Lu Rongrong secretly watched her, seeing her eat it, a slight expression of joy appeared on her face.


    In reality, Nan Yan was just difficult to approach and disliked being bothered.


    However, getting along with her, as long as they didn¡¯t actively provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble either.


    She was actually quite easy to get along with¡­


    Lu Rongrong made up her mind, from the bottom of her heart that she must build a good rtionship with her and strive to be her friend!


    #               During the afternoonputer ss, Nan Yan continued to substitute as the teacher.


    Yin Yichen had quite a backbone; if she was the substitute teacher, he¡¯d rather go back and tinker by himself thane to ss.


    The other three students, having witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s teaching abilities, were afraid that if Yin Yichen annoyed her again, she wouldn¡¯t teach them.


    Thus, they didn¡¯t mention the matter of Nan Yan teaching them to Yin Yichen.


    However, today, Yin Yichen showed up unexpectedly, whether he had a sudden realization or some strange idea, he actually came to ss.


    Nan Yan nced at himzily, not bothering to say anything.


    She went directly to theputer used for teaching and casually spoke, ¡°Today we¡¯re going to cover a new topic.


    Pay close attention.¡±               Feng Tianji and the other two replied in high spirits,¡±¡± Alright, Team Leader Nan!¡±               The progress of Nan Yan¡¯s ss was faster than the previous teacher, Zhang Lingxian, but her teaching was easilyprehensible and well-remembered.


    In just a few days, all of them felt that their skills had improved by a levelpared to before.


    Only Yin Yichen was stuck in ce.


    Moreover, in today¡¯s ss, Yin Yichen realized he couldn¡¯t understand what she was teaching!


    But when he turned to look at the other three, they were fully engaged, not only listening with interest but also keeping up with the pacepletely.


    This interactive teaching method had engaged their full attention.


    For the whole 90-minute lesson, not a minute was wasted.


    Yin Yichen¡¯s expression soured as he clenched his teeth and forced himself to listen, feeling utterly at a loss.


    The second half of the ss was review and practice.


    Nan Yan stayed in the ssroom to give them a chance to ask her about things they didn¡¯t understand from the previous lesson.


    Yin Yichen looked at them one by one like an idiot.


    One would approach Nan Yan to ask a question, and then another student would go up.


    Throughout the ss, while he was at a loss, the other three were thirsting for knowledge.


    Finally, when the afternoon ss ended and the bell rang, Nan Yan didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the ssroom directly.


    Unable to help himself, Yin Yichen asked, ¡°Did you guys understand what she was talking about?¡±               ¡°Of course, Leader Nan¡¯s exnations are simple and easy to understand.


    If we can¡¯t understand them, she¡¯d probably be disgusted with us.¡±               Zhou Shaojie sighed, his tone matter-of-fact.


    Zhao Ziang continued, ¡°In the past few days, Leader Nan¡¯s lessons have been much more than what Teacher Zhang covered in a month.


    We remember them more clearly and understand them better.


    It just goes to show how strong Leader Nan is.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot during this time.


    I wonder if Teacher Zhang will make up for the knowledge you missed when he returns.¡±               Feng Tianji said matter-of-factly.


    He didn¡¯t think Teacher Zhang would slow down the pace for Yin Yichen when most of them had already grasped the knowledge.


    Unless he offered to teach Yin Yichen privately.


    But that would only make Yin Yichen¡¯s workload heavier.


    He might never be able to catch up to their progress again.


    They had spected about this long ago.


    A contestant who couldn¡¯t keep up with the progress might never make it to the end¡­


    Yin Yichen almost gnashed his teeth as he watched the three of them.


    However, they didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, busying themselves packing their things and leaving theputer ssroom together.


    This was reality.


    When Yin Yichen was unable to catch up with their progress and had fallen out of their circle, it was mainly because their leader didn¡¯t like him.


    They had no reason to anger their leader, whom they wanted to please, for someone who might not even be able topete with them.


    After they left, Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but kick the desk in frustration.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!¡±               Not only was she targeting him, she also forced his goddess to cut her wrists and attempt suicide!


    Yin Yichen was a hardcore fan of An Muyao.


    He didn¡¯t feel any resentment toward her because of those incidents; he believed that it was all orchestrated by Nan Yan to ruin her reputation.


    Resentment simmered in Yin Yichen¡¯s eyes.


    He wanted to avenge his goddess!


    #               After school, it was Tian Yi who came to pick her up.


    Seeing Tian Yi, Nan Yan finally realized that she might not have many opportunities to be picked up by Qin Lu in the future.


    But that was alright.


    It had been a pretty awkward day, so it was better to not see him for a couple of days.


    Tian Yi greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss, heading home directly?¡±               ¡°Mm.¡± Nan Yan opened the car door and got inside.


    As soon as she fastened her seatbelt, her phone beeped with a notification sound.


    Shen Junqing: [Sis, are you done with school?


    When will youe to visit me?]               Nan Yan replied directly: [I don¡¯t have time today, how about tomorrow?]               After a moment of thought, she sent another message: [Lie down on the bed and don¡¯t move around.


    I¡¯ll prepare some ointment today and bring it to you tomorrow.]               Shen Junqing: [o(¨i©n¨i)o]               Shen Junqing: [Alright, Yan Yan, you¡¯re really good to me~]               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               A grown man, not only whining in front of her but also using emoticons to whine!


    Back at the old mansion, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even have dinner.


    She went straight to the study room that she had converted into a pharmacy to work on the medicines.


    In the meantime, Old Master An came to call her for dinner, but Nan Yan told them to go ahead without her.


    After four hours, she finally finished preparing all the medicines.


    One set for Old Master Cheng, one for Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li, one for Old Master An, and another set of pills specially prepared for Lin Zhiyan.


    One-third of the 300-year-old ginseng was used for Lin Zhiyan¡¯s medicine.


    The rest she intended to leave for Old Master An.


    As for the ointment she was preparing for Shen Junqing, it was still simmering over the fire.


    She was starving.


    She¡¯d eat something and then continue when she came back.


    Rubbing her stomach, Nan Yan went downstairs and saw a man talking to Old Master An in the living room.


    Her steps hesitated.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Nan Yans Action Is Too Wild!

    ?149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!


    149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Everyone, including the teacher standing at the podium, turned their gaze toward the girl standing at the door.


    After clearly seeing Nan Yan¡¯s face, Yin Yichen¡¯s heart instinctively tightened, and a sense of panic surged from the depths of his heart.


    Why was she here?


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be in the small woods?


    Where exactly had things gone wrong?


    Yin Yichen¡¯s heart flustered, and he subconsciously lowered his head, attempting to avoid being seen by Nan Yan.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is there something you need?¡±               The teacher in charge of the ss was familiar with Nan Yan as well.


    After all, Nan Yan was now a celebrity at Zhide High School, and practically everyone knew her.


    The ssmates in the ss couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.


    Nan Yan licked her red lips and politely said, ¡°Teacher, sorry for the interruption.


    I¡¯d like to borrow someone from you.¡±               Her previous actions had already been quite shocking.


    ¡°Who do you want to borrow?¡± The teacher¡¯s tone remained amiable.


    Leaningzily against the door frame, Nan Yan pointed with her hand, ¡°Yin Yichen.¡±               Yin Yichen felt the hairs on his body stand on end.


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, don¡¯t be so hasty to refuse.


    Don¡¯t you want to ask me what I need you for?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words made Yin Yichen feel even more threatened.


    He shook his head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±               ¡°But the police will be here soon, and evading won¡¯t help.


    After all, your aplices have been caught.


    How could you be the one left out?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±               The teacher seemed a bit bewildered, but he also seemed to understand that Yin Yichen had done something wrong.


    ¡°Yin Yichen, a student in your ss, has done something illegal and now needs to assist with an investigation.¡±               The teacher¡¯s expression grew serious.


    ¡°In that case, ssmate Yin, go with Nan Yan and rify the situation.¡±               Yin Yichen still wanted to refuse, but Nan Yan walked directly into the ssroom and approached him.


    With her slender fingertips lightly tapping on the desk, she spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Do you want me to make a move, or are you going toe with me obediently?¡±               Gritting his teeth, Yin Yichen stared at Nan Yan with a venomous look, his anger and panic controlling his emotions, leading him to make a foolish move.


    He extended his hand toward Nan Yan as if to strike her.


    Nan Yan easily caught his hand, twisted it back, and then exerted force, lifting him up and dragging him outside.


    Yin Yichen let out a miserable cry.


    A tall guy like him, measuring 1.8 meters, had no ability to resist whatsoever when in Nan Yan¡¯s grasp.


    This scene shocked the ssmates to the core.


    Even the teacher felt that Nan Yan¡¯s move was a bit wild!


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.


    You can carry on with your ss.¡±               The teacher nodded.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    sure¡­¡±               #               The headmaster led a group of people to the small woods.


    Upon arrival, they saw several social delinquents with broken legs, all victims of Nan Yan¡¯s assault.


    These delinquents were even carrying various recording devices.


    The scene was distressing to say the least.


    Just as the headmaster was curious about what had happened, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Nan Yan.


    He quickly answered.


    ¡°Headmaster, see those people?


    Bring them to the office first.


    Also, there¡¯s something I need them to testify about.¡±               ¡°I saw them..


    Nan Yan, you¡¯re saying that you beat up these people?¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Nan Yan nonchntly retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll understand the situation once you¡¯re back.


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before the headmaster could even bring those delinquents into the office, police sirens red as a police car arrived.


    A police officer stepped out of the car and looked at the sorry state of the individuals.


    He asked the headmaster, ¡°Did someone report an incident?


    What happened?¡±               ¡°In the office.


    Officer, let¡¯s go to the office to discuss the situation.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The police officer followed the headmaster into the office.


    There, he saw Nan Yan sitting nonchntly in the headmaster¡¯s chair, while Yin Yichen crouched on the ground, clutching his head, shivering all over.


    ¡°Nan Yan, what exactly is going on?¡±               Nan Yan kicked at Yin Yichen¡¯s body with her toe and spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°This ssmate of ours paid these outside thugs to cause trouble for me.


    He threatened me and wanted to film explicit videos of me in the small woods.¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡±               The headmaster¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger as he red at Yin Yichen.


    ¡°Why would you do this?¡±               ¡°Why did Nan Yan offend you so much that you would target her in this way?¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, An Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been defamed, her reputation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.


    It¡¯s all her fault!¡±               Not all of An Muyao¡¯s fans had deserted her.


    There were still some die-hard fans who believed she was a perfect goddess and couldn¡¯t believe that she could have done those things.


    They thought that the online bacsh against An Muyao was all due to Nan Yan¡¯s influence, making her a target of public resentment.


    To avenge An Muyao and to right the wrongs he saw, Yin Yichen had taken this course of action.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Yin Yichen cast a malicious look at Nan Yan.


    If he hadn¡¯t been scared into submission, he would have wanted to fight her to the death even if so many people were watching.


    Nan Yan ignored his hostile gaze and spoke calmly, ¡°Officer, do you now have a clear understanding of what happened?


    I want to press charges against him and have him imprisoned.¡±               She wasn¡¯t someone with a pleasant disposition.


    If Yin Yichen dared to provoke her, it was hisck of foresight, and he was essentially courting his own doom.


    With the police present and after understanding the sequence of events, they immediately categorized the case as a criminal one.


    Now, those social delinquents, including Yin Yichen, were escorted away by the police.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re really audacious!


    You knew he would plot against you, so why would you still recklessly go to the small woods?¡±               The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to Nan Yan!


    Otherwise, her life would have been ruined!


    ¡°With his abilities, he could not have found capable people.


    Moreover, I had something important in my bag that I had to retrieve.¡±               Seeing that she showed no sign of reflection, the headmaster felt exasperated.


    ¡°Is there anything more important than your safety?


    If anything like this happens again, you must inform the school first.


    You¡¯re a student of our school, and we have a responsibility to take care of you.


    Even if you¡¯re quite capable, you¡¯re ultimately just a young girl.


    The darkness of society is not limited to this extent.


    Do you understand?¡±               Listening to his lecture, Nan Yan obediently absorbed his words and looked as if she realized her mistake, her beautiful features showing a hint of docility.


    ¡°Headmaster, I understand.


    Can you please calm down?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± The headmaster was rendered speechless by her response.


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t continue scolding her.


    This girl had a way of bewitching people.


    Despite being a willful little devil¡­

 Chapter 148 - 148 Heard Youre a Troublemaker

    ?148: Heard You¡¯re a Troublemaker?


    Quite Wild, Huh?


    148: Heard You¡¯re a Troublemaker?


    Quite Wild, Huh?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Bai Yiqi hurriedly searched through his private stash and sent her several prescriptions for boosting kidney function.


    Nan Yan frowned upon seeing those prescriptions.


    Nan Yan: [These won¡¯t work for you, no effect.]               Then, she modified one of the prescriptions and sent it back to him.


    Nan Yan: [With this one, you¡¯ll see results within a month.]               Bai Yiqi quickly expressed gratitude and sent a series of thanks before carefully storing the prescription.


    However, he soon realized something was amiss.


    Wait, isn¡¯t it Y Lord who has the kidney deficiency?


    Why has the focus shifted to him?


    Bai Yiqi: ¡°Y Lord, don¡¯t fool me.


    If it¡¯s effective, why are you still dealing with kidney issues?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any of these, so obviously, they won¡¯t work for me.


    But they should work for you.¡±               Bai Yiqi scratched his head.


    What kind of logic is this?


    Why would someone knowingly have kidney issues and not take the medicine?


    It¡¯s really strange!


    Nan Yan: ¡°I¡¯m not giving you these prescriptions for free.


    Once they prove effective, remember the consultation fee, one million.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°¡­¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Alright, as long as they work, I¡¯ll even give you two million, not just one!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°Do you have any tasks?


    If not, I¡¯ll go do something else.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Yes!


    Of course!¡±               Bai Yiqi had been eagerly waiting for her to ept tasks, and he wasn¡¯t about to let her slip through his fingers.


    He bundled up a bunch of tasks and sent them her way.


    Bai Yiqi: ¡°By the way, Y Lord, themission for these tasks has been increased.


    You¡¯ll get a bigger share of the reward.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Considering my sincerity, think about it and join us!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°You¡¯ll get them by two o¡¯clock.


    Signing off.¡±               Seeing the message Nan Yan sent, Bai Yiqi sighed.


    Seems like he still wasn¡¯t sincere enough to turn her around!


    #               Before dawn, afterpleting all the tasks, Nan Yan packaged them and sent them back to Bai Yiqi.


    Rubbing her forehead, she closed herputer andy back down in bed.


    Hoping to finally get a good night¡¯s sleep¡­


    The next day, Nan Yan was awakened by a servant.


    Yawning, she freshened up, had breakfast, then went to the pharmacy to pick up the medications for Old Master An.


    She instructed Tian Yi on how to take them and packed the other medications into her bag to take to school.


    At noon, she went to the office and had lunch with the headmaster.


    Upon returning, she found her bag missing from her desk.


    There was a note left behind.


    ¡°Want your bag back?


    Come to the small woods.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes reflected a touch of coldness at the destion.


    Who could be so foolish?


    They were seeking death, and they found her.


    Nan Yan picked up her phone and absentmindedly put the note in her pocket as she walked outside.


    The other ssmates assumed Nan Yan was heading to theputer ssroom again and didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    The small woods were located to the west of the school.


    No surveince cameras were around, making it a popr spot for couples to meet in the evenings.


    During the daytime, it was deserted.


    Nan Yan walked into the woods casually.


    Seeing no one around, she continued further in.


    Not long after, she spotted the people waiting for her.


    ¡°Hey, she actually came!¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this female ssmate to be quite pretty!¡±               Their lecherous gazes swept over Nan Yan, captivated by her striking looks.


    Someone had already made a suggestive move.


    A man with a nose ring looked at her in ascivious manner and said, ¡°Heard you¡¯re a troublemaker?


    Pretty wild, huh?¡±               ¡°But no matter how wild you are, when you run into us, how wild can you stay?¡±               ¡°With such a beautiful face, make sure to look good for uster, don¡¯t waste it¡­¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Tiger, I¡¯m a professional at filming this kind of stuff!¡±               This wasn¡¯t their first time engaging in such activities.


    They even had three cameras for filming.


    After all, these videos could sell for quite a bit, offering a second source of ie.


    Nan Yan licked her lips, and ayer of ruthlessness oveid her bright features.


    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±               ¡°Maybe if you satisfy us, we¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s gazended on her bag discarded on the ground.


    The bag seemed pretty tidy; she just hoped none of the medications were lost.


    If anything was missing¡­


    She would make them pay, those who wasted so much of her time and hard-earned points to obtain those medications.


    Thinking they had her scared and willing to cooperate, several of them smirked and moved closer.


    Having a sense of awareness did save them a lot of trouble.


    Just as they believed they were going to enjoy themselves, Nan Yan struck.


    Her fist hit one man¡¯s face, followed by a sweeping leg that knocked down a couple more.


    Before they could react, Nan Yan was on full assault mode, rendering them in pain and begging for mercy.


    Nan Yan hit them mercilessly, targeting their pain points and vulnerabilities.


    They felt like their bones were broken in several ces.


    Their injuries were agonizing.


    Finally, they grasped the situation.


    They had provoked someone ruthless.


    No longer daring to entertain inappropriate thoughts, they regarded Nan Yan like she was a demon.


    Nan Yan left them incapacitated on the ground, wiped her hands, and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡±               ¡°Better¡­


    much better¡­¡±               Having street smarts, they quickly changed their tune.


    In the end, they understood they had encountered a fierce adversary.


    In their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare entertain such notions anymore; each one looked at Nan Yan as if she were a demon.


    ¡°Feeling better now?


    Tell me who sent you.¡±               Nan Yan idly clenched her fist, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I might have to make you feel better again.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yichen!¡±               The terrified man who had been beaten cried out.


    ¡°He gave us your bag and told us you¡¯de here to find it.


    He wanted us to ¡®entertain¡¯ you nicely!¡±               This ¡°entertainment¡± naturally referred to filming something scandalous enough to ruin Nan Yan¡¯s reputation.


    Yin Yichen wanted revenge for An Muyao, and he also wanted to get Nan Yan expelled.


    That way, he could continue to stay in the advanced ss.


    Otherwise, his only option might be elimination.


    He didn¡¯t want to be eliminated.


    Hearing Yin Yichen¡¯s name, the coldness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.


    She stepped on the man¡¯s chest and asked coldly, ¡°Did you touch anything inside the bag?¡±               ¡°No¡­


    we didn¡¯t touch anything.


    He gave us the bag, and we just left it there, untouched!¡±               ¡°If anything is missing, it would be Yin Yichen who took it.


    It has nothing to do with us!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    ¡°You better pray that nothing is missing.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear my anger.¡±               With that, she grabbed her own bag.


    Lifting it up, she unzipped it and found that everything inside was intact.


    Not a single item was missing.


    Thank goodness.


    ¡°Your luck is good.


    Stay here obediently; someone wille to take you to the hospitalter.¡± She also intended to make them pay a visit to the police station.


    Nan Yan called the headmaster to exin the situation and asked him to report to the police while also bringing a few people over.


    Then, she hung up and went straight to Yin Yichen¡¯s ssroom.


    ss was already in session.


    Yin Yichen hadn¡¯t gone to theputer ssroom today; he was anxiously awaiting a response from those people.


    The teacher was giving a lecture at the podium.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from outside¡­

 Chapter 149 - 149 Nan Yans Action Is Too Wild!

    ?149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!


    149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Everyone, including the teacher standing at the podium, turned their gaze toward the girl standing at the door.


    After clearly seeing Nan Yan¡¯s face, Yin Yichen¡¯s heart instinctively tightened, and a sense of panic surged from the depths of his heart.


    Why was she here?


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be in the small woods?


    Where exactly had things gone wrong?


    Yin Yichen¡¯s heart flustered, and he subconsciously lowered his head, attempting to avoid being seen by Nan Yan.


    ¡°Nan Yan, is there something you need?¡±               The teacher in charge of the ss was familiar with Nan Yan as well.


    After all, Nan Yan was now a celebrity at Zhide High School, and practically everyone knew her.


    The ssmates in the ss couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.


    Nan Yan licked her red lips and politely said, ¡°Teacher, sorry for the interruption.


    I¡¯d like to borrow someone from you.¡±               Her previous actions had already been quite shocking.


    ¡°Who do you want to borrow?¡± The teacher¡¯s tone remained amiable.


    Leaningzily against the door frame, Nan Yan pointed with her hand, ¡°Yin Yichen.¡±               Yin Yichen felt the hairs on his body stand on end.


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, don¡¯t be so hasty to refuse.


    Don¡¯t you want to ask me what I need you for?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words made Yin Yichen feel even more threatened.


    He shook his head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±               ¡°But the police will be here soon, and evading won¡¯t help.


    After all, your aplices have been caught.


    How could you be the one left out?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±               The teacher seemed a bit bewildered, but he also seemed to understand that Yin Yichen had done something wrong.


    ¡°Yin Yichen, a student in your ss, has done something illegal and now needs to assist with an investigation.¡±               The teacher¡¯s expression grew serious.


    ¡°In that case, ssmate Yin, go with Nan Yan and rify the situation.¡±               Yin Yichen still wanted to refuse, but Nan Yan walked directly into the ssroom and approached him.


    With her slender fingertips lightly tapping on the desk, she spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Do you want me to make a move, or are you going toe with me obediently?¡±               Gritting his teeth, Yin Yichen stared at Nan Yan with a venomous look, his anger and panic controlling his emotions, leading him to make a foolish move.


    He extended his hand toward Nan Yan as if to strike her.


    Nan Yan easily caught his hand, twisted it back, and then exerted force, lifting him up and dragging him outside.


    Yin Yichen let out a miserable cry.


    A tall guy like him, measuring 1.8 meters, had no ability to resist whatsoever when in Nan Yan¡¯s grasp.


    This scene shocked the ssmates to the core.


    Even the teacher felt that Nan Yan¡¯s move was a bit wild!


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.


    You can carry on with your ss.¡±               The teacher nodded.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    sure¡­¡±               #               The headmaster led a group of people to the small woods.


    Upon arrival, they saw several social delinquents with broken legs, all victims of Nan Yan¡¯s assault.


    These delinquents were even carrying various recording devices.


    The scene was distressing to say the least.


    Just as the headmaster was curious about what had happened, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Nan Yan.


    He quickly answered.


    ¡°Headmaster, see those people?


    Bring them to the office first.


    Also, there¡¯s something I need them to testify about.¡±               ¡°I saw them..


    Nan Yan, you¡¯re saying that you beat up these people?¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Nan Yan nonchntly retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll understand the situation once you¡¯re back.


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before the headmaster could even bring those delinquents into the office, police sirens red as a police car arrived.


    A police officer stepped out of the car and looked at the sorry state of the individuals.


    He asked the headmaster, ¡°Did someone report an incident?


    What happened?¡±               ¡°In the office.


    Officer, let¡¯s go to the office to discuss the situation.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The police officer followed the headmaster into the office.


    There, he saw Nan Yan sitting nonchntly in the headmaster¡¯s chair, while Yin Yichen crouched on the ground, clutching his head, shivering all over.


    ¡°Nan Yan, what exactly is going on?¡±               Nan Yan kicked at Yin Yichen¡¯s body with her toe and spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°This ssmate of ours paid these outside thugs to cause trouble for me.


    He threatened me and wanted to film explicit videos of me in the small woods.¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡±               The headmaster¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger as he red at Yin Yichen.


    ¡°Why would you do this?¡±               ¡°Why did Nan Yan offend you so much that you would target her in this way?¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, An Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been defamed, her reputation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.


    It¡¯s all her fault!¡±               Not all of An Muyao¡¯s fans had deserted her.


    There were still some die-hard fans who believed she was a perfect goddess and couldn¡¯t believe that she could have done those things.


    They thought that the online bacsh against An Muyao was all due to Nan Yan¡¯s influence, making her a target of public resentment.


    To avenge An Muyao and to right the wrongs he saw, Yin Yichen had taken this course of action.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Yin Yichen cast a malicious look at Nan Yan.


    If he hadn¡¯t been scared into submission, he would have wanted to fight her to the death even if so many people were watching.


    Nan Yan ignored his hostile gaze and spoke calmly, ¡°Officer, do you now have a clear understanding of what happened?


    I want to press charges against him and have him imprisoned.¡±               She wasn¡¯t someone with a pleasant disposition.


    If Yin Yichen dared to provoke her, it was hisck of foresight, and he was essentially courting his own doom.


    With the police present and after understanding the sequence of events, they immediately categorized the case as a criminal one.


    Now, those social delinquents, including Yin Yichen, were escorted away by the police.


    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re really audacious!


    You knew he would plot against you, so why would you still recklessly go to the small woods?¡±               The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to Nan Yan!


    Otherwise, her life would have been ruined!


    ¡°With his abilities, he could not have found capable people.


    Moreover, I had something important in my bag that I had to retrieve.¡±               Seeing that she showed no sign of reflection, the headmaster felt exasperated.


    ¡°Is there anything more important than your safety?


    If anything like this happens again, you must inform the school first.


    You¡¯re a student of our school, and we have a responsibility to take care of you.


    Even if you¡¯re quite capable, you¡¯re ultimately just a young girl.


    The darkness of society is not limited to this extent.


    Do you understand?¡±               Listening to his lecture, Nan Yan obediently absorbed his words and looked as if she realized her mistake, her beautiful features showing a hint of docility.


    ¡°Headmaster, I understand.


    Can you please calm down?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± The headmaster was rendered speechless by her response.


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t continue scolding her.


    This girl had a way of bewitching people.


    Despite being a willful little devil¡­

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was

    ?150: The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was   150: The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Clearly a willful little devil, but when she acted innocent, it dissolved people¡¯s anger, leaving only indulgence and helplessness towards her.


    The headmaster sighed helplessly, his expression turning serious as he began discussing official matters.


    ¡°With regards to Yin Yichen¡¯s matter, the school will issue a school-wide announcement.


    Do you want us to conceal your identity?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t really care.


    ¡°No need, just announce it directly.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the principal and the others.


    I expect there will be a school-wide announcement and criticism tomorrow morning, and he¡¯ll be expelled.


    As for the other penalties, it will depend on what the police decide.¡±               ¡°By the way, Yan Yan, Yin Yichen¡¯s parents will definitelye to see you.


    If you don¡¯t want to deal with them, be prepared in advance.¡±               Nan Yan jeered coldly, ¡°Even if his grandparentse to see me, no matter how many years he should be sentenced, he will be sentenced.


    If he annoys me, I¡¯ll make him spend the second half of his life in prison.¡±               The headmaster almost forgot how vengeful she could be.


    And now, she wasn¡¯t a pitiable little one without any backing.


    With Grandpa An guarding her, even if her parents didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t matter much.


    ¡°Headmaster, I won¡¯t attend the afternoon sses.


    I have something to take care of.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao had messaged her; he had already arrived in Jin City.


    She needed to deliver the medicine to him.


    The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you going to do?


    You need to be careful recently and guard against retaliation from the Yin family!¡±               The Yin family still held some influence in Jin City.


    What if they couldn¡¯t get at Nan Yan openly and use more covert means?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful on my own.


    That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±               After Nan Yan finished speaking, she waved her hand and left the office with her backpack.


    #               The Yin family soon learned about Yin Yichen being taken to the police station.


    Yin¡¯s father and mother rushed to the police station in their car.


    Seeing Yin Yichen handcuffed and sitting in the interrogation room, Yin¡¯s mother was somewhat on the verge of breaking down emotionally.


    ¡°Yichen, what happened?


    How did you get caught?¡±               After enduring this period of torment, Yin Yichen¡¯s mental state had already broken down at the thought of the punishment he might face.


    Seeing his parents, he burst into tears immediately, ¡°Mom, Dad, you have to find a way to get me out.


    I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±               Yin¡¯s father pulled Yin¡¯s mother aside and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Then you also need to tell us what exactly happened?


    Why are you here?¡±               Yin Yichen immediately recounted the incident of him hiring people to insult Nan Yan.


    After hearing him out, Yin¡¯s father nearly pped him across the face.


    How did he raise such a brainless son?


    The matter with the An family, he had also taken a bite of the juicy gossip.


    An Muyao was clearly a hypocrite in peaceful times.


    Now that her reputation was ruined and she couldn¡¯t stay in Jin City, going abroad to avoid trouble was the only option.


    Any clear-minded person could see her true nature.


    Who would have thought that his son would do such foolish things for a woman like her?


    Yin¡¯s mother consoled him from the side, ¡°Yichen, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let you go to jail.


    I¡¯ll go talk to her and try to settle it privately!¡±               ¡°Mom, she won¡¯t let me off easily.


    She¡¯s a demon!¡±               Yin Yichen¡¯s face was full of panic and fear, and he had long been deeply regretful.


    However, some things, once done, couldn¡¯t be undone.


    A mistakemitted in the heat of the moment was still a mistake.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Yin¡¯s father angrily said, ¡°Yichen, you better remember this lesson well.


    Don¡¯t do anything foolish again in the future, or I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a son like you and won¡¯t help you clean up your mess.¡±               Yin Yichen tightly held his father¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong, I really know, I won¡¯t provoke her again.


    Please, help me get out of here, I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother quickly intervened, ¡°What are you doing?


    Yichen is already scared enough, and you¡¯re scolding him too!¡±               ¡°Indulging a child too much leads to his ruin.


    Look at what he¡¯s be because of your indulgence!¡±               This time, Yin¡¯s father scolded both Yin Yichen and Yin¡¯s mother.


    Seeing that Yin¡¯s father was genuinely angry, Yin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to speak up and kept her head down to let him scold.


    After a while, Yin¡¯s father finally finished scolding, and his emotions calmed down.


    He said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s suppress this matter for now.


    He probably can¡¯t stay in Jin City anymore.


    It¡¯s a good opportunity for him to study abroad and gain some experience.¡±               ¡°How can that be!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother only had one son, who had been pampered since childhood.


    How could she bear to let him go abroad alone and suffer?


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not feasible, then let him stay here for a few months.


    He needs to learn a lesson and know what to do and what not to do.¡±               ¡°Dad, I want to go abroad.¡± Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and his hand tightly, his eyes burning with determination.


    ¡°I want to go abroad!¡±               He had fallen into this situation all because of Nan Yan!


    One day, when he had enough power, he would make her pay back double!


    Seeing that he seemed to understand his father¡¯s concerns, Yin¡¯s father¡¯s tone softened a bit.


    ¡°You should reflect on your actions here first.


    I¡¯ll go negotiate with that girl.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡±               #               In a coffee shop near the airport.


    Nan Yan handed over Grandpa Cheng¡¯s medicine to Cheng Yanzhao.


    ¡°The instructions for taking the medicine and the dosage are all written inside.


    Take these medicines for a month first, and after a month, I¡¯ll reexamine Grandpa Cheng¡¯s condition and adjust the prescription if needed.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao thanked her gently, ¡°Miss Nan, I appreciate your help.¡±               Nan Yan nodded lightly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±               ¡°Miss Nan, today is quite rushed.


    I won¡¯t stay longer.


    Next time, I¡¯ll definitely treat Miss Nan to a meal.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t really care about that meal.


    Even if he wanted to treat her, she wouldn¡¯t have the time for it.


    Cheng Yanzhao was indeed in a hurry.


    After taking the medicine, he didn¡¯t stay for more than a few minutes and left for the waiting hall.


    Nan Yan, biting on a lollipop, stood by the roadside and gged down a car.


    Next, she was nning to find Lin Zhiyan and give her the medicine.


    Just as she gged down a car and was about to get in, she caught sight of Marcus.


    And Marcus didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state, sitting somewhat disheveled on the steps.


    He didn¡¯t care about his image at all, leaning back against the steps as if he was about to fall over.


    ¡°Driver, I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t leave for now.


    I¡¯m sorry.¡±               She stretched out her hand and closed the car door again, ignoring the driver¡¯sints from inside the car.


    She walked over to Marcus.


    Marcus seemed to sense someone approaching.


    He struggled to sit up a bit, but his eyes closed in difort.


    Nan Yan squatted down beside him and reached out to touch his hand, which was resting on the ground.


    Marcus was startled and almost pulled his hand back instinctively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±               Her voice was somewhat cold, freezing him in ce.


    Her gaze was a mix of scrutiny and suspicion as she stared at him.


    Marcus, however, wasn¡¯t thinking about the weight of her words.


    He looked at her with a hint of surprise and then closed his eyes again.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate.


    She didn¡¯t think about how much her words could affect him; she focused on checking his pulse.


    She had seen him briefly when she was in the capital.


    He seemed fine back then, so how did he be like this after such a short period?


    After a moment, she let go of Marcus¡¯s hand.


    With a stern tone, she interrogated him, ¡°Are you using your body to test poison?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 Alice, Youre Still Alive, Thats Great!

    ?151: Alice, You¡¯re Still Alive, That¡¯s Great!


    151: Alice, You¡¯re Still Alive, That¡¯s Great!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Marcus stared dumbfounded at Nan Yan, his mind nk.


    Nan Yan grew impatient and poked his forehead, her tone agitated, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, are you being silly?¡±               Marcus eximed absentmindedly, ¡°Alice?¡±               Was he going crazy?


    How could he believe that the girl in front of him might be Alice?


    Even if Alice hadn¡¯t died, she couldn¡¯t have turned into a girl who was only eighteen or neen years old!


    ¡°Yeah.¡±               Nan Yan responded faintly, her tone somewhat impatient.


    She hadn¡¯t nned to reveal herself so soon.


    At least, she wanted to have the capability and the right circumstances to reconnect with that circle before acknowledging her true identity.


    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Marcus would make such a reckless move.


    If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally encountered him and noticed his abnormal behavior, it might have been toote if she tried to find himter.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know how much shock her words had caused Marcus.


    His eyes disyed disbelief, excitement, overwhelming joy, and profound sorrow.


    But there was no doubt.


    He grasped Nan Yan¡¯s hand almost uncontrobly, his eyes reddening, his voice hoarse, ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±               ¡°Alice, you¡¯re alive!


    This is truly wonderful!¡±               ¡°Why didn¡¯t you recognize me thest time we met?


    Were you nning to abandon me?¡±               Marcus felt wronged.


    It wasn¡¯t their first meeting!


    They had met before in the imperial capital; they had even passed by each other.


    Why hadn¡¯t she told him she was alive?


    Nan Yan patted his shoulder reassuringly, ¡°Can you walk?


    Let¡¯s find a ce to talk in detail.¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               Marcus also knew this wasn¡¯t the best ce for a conversation.


    Coincidentally, the intense poison reaction in his body had somewhat subsided by now, giving him enough strength to stand.


    Nan Yan supported him and hailed a taxi on the side of the road.


    After getting into the car, Nan Yan asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±               Marcus remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel first.


    I want to stay here.¡±               He wanted to go to Nan Yan¡¯s current residence.


    But considering that it might not be convenient, he would have to choose a different ce.


    Nan Yan nodded and instructed the driver to take them to the nearest hotel to the First Hospital.


    She had to detoxify Marcus¡¯s body; she couldn¡¯t let him continue with such foolish actions.


    Unbeknownst to Nan Yan, the sight of her and Marcus getting into a taxi was witnessed by Wu Yue, who hade to pick up Marcus.


    Wu Yue had wanted to call out to them, but they got into the taxi before he could reach them.


    Scratching his head, he quickly called Qin Lu, ¡°Young Master, Miss Nan has taken Mr.


    Marcus away¡­¡±               Qin Lu responded, ¡°Okay, I understand.


    You cane back.¡±               After Qin Lu finished speaking, he hung up the call.


    How did the little girl know Marcus?


    During theirst meeting in the capital, they didn¡¯t seem to know each other.


    Or perhaps they did know each other, but they didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship?


    Qin Lu had Nan Yan¡¯s contact information disyed on his phone screen.


    After a moment of contemtion, he decided against calling her.


    The little girl had many secrets.


    It was better to wait until she was willing to share them with him¡­


    #               Afterpleting the check-in procedures for Marcus, Nan Yan asked him to wait in the lobby while she took his luggage to the room.


    Later, she returned and took him to the First Hospital.


    ¡°Alice¡­¡± Marcus looked somewhat hesitant.


    He didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.


    Ignoring his resistance, Nan Yan dragged him outside and casually reminded him, ¡°Out here, call me Nan Yan or Yan Yan, don¡¯t call me Alice.¡±               If people found out that she was Alice, it would cause her a lot of trouble.


    Marcus¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly nodded earnestly, ¡°I understand.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to test poisons on yourself again.


    If you need anything, just contact me.


    Don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±               Nan Yan knew the profound impact her sudden ¡°death¡± had on him.


    Even hispany would suffer a heavy blow.


    His actions, however, had been too extreme.


    ¡°That was because I thought you were dead¡­¡±               Marcus muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re alive, so I definitely won¡¯t do anything reckless anymore.


    With you around, I don¡¯t need to push myself to such extremes.¡±               Merck was thepany they had jointly founded, and he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch it fall behind otherpanies.


    Unfortunately, his talents were limited, and the gap between his level and Nan Yan¡¯s was vast.


    There weren¡¯t enough capable people in thepany who could carry the weight.


    He had to take it upon himself¡­


    For the past few months, he had been like a walking corpse, without a clear purpose.


    Preserving theirpany had be his only wish, so¡­


    Hearing his frustrated words, Nan Yan paused slightly and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you sooner that I was still alive.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s true.


    You¡¯re too wicked¡­¡± Marcus yfully scolded her.


    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               At the hospital, Nan Yan had already contacted Tao Qingming in advance and informed him that she needed to use the hospital¡¯s equipment to thoroughly examine Marcus¡¯s body.


    Tao Qingming had arranged everything before her arrival.


    As soon as she got there, she led them to the relevant area.


    #               Meanwhile, Yin¡¯s parents went to the school to find Nan Yan.


    The headmaster, the ss teacher for ss 4, and also Yin Yichen¡¯s ss teacher, all received them.


    Both ss teachers now knew about what Yin Yichen had done to Nan Yan.


    Seeing his parents, they naturally guessed that they wanted to privately settle the matter and mitigate Yin Yichen¡¯s punishment.


    To be honest, as teachers, even Yin Yichen¡¯s ss teacher didn¡¯t want thew to lighten his punishment.


    It was just too despicable!


    It was due to Nan Yan¡¯s ability that prevented him from seeding.


    If it had been any other girl without her strength, her life might have been ruined.


    For students like Yin Yichen, there was no need to talk about giving him a chance to reform.


    Locking him up and preventing him from harming innocent girls was the proper approach.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nan Yan?


    Have here meet us.¡±               Mr.


    Yin¡¯s demeanor was imposing and authoritative, using amanding tone from the start.


    This attitude didn¡¯t seem to imply that he wanted to apologize to Nan Yan.


    Instead, it was more like he wanted to exert his authority.


    The headmaster sat behind his desk with a slightly cold attitude, ¡°Nan Yan left the school this afternoon due to some matters.


    Mr.


    Yin, if you¡¯re looking for her, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡±               Mr.


    Yin frowned, obviously not expecting Nan Yan to be absent from school.


    However, this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed.


    The longer it took, the more severe it might be.


    If it escted, it might not be easy to clear his son¡¯s name.


    ¡°Then give me her contact information.¡±               The headmaster shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s against regtions.


    We can¡¯t just provide students¡¯ contact information to others.¡±               ¡°I need to speak with her!¡±               ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you need.


    If you have something important, you can speak to her parents.


    Alternatively, you can discuss it with her ss teacher.¡±               The headmaster maintained an official demeanor, ¡°Coincidentally, Teacher Yu is here as well.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan

    ?152: Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan?


    152: Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Mr.


    Yin¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He just wanted a student¡¯s phone number, yet they kept giving him the runaround.


    Did they look down on him?


    ¡°Since she¡¯s not here, I¡¯lle back to see her tomorrow.


    But I wonder how the school ns to handle Chen Chen¡¯s matter?¡±               His tone grew slightly heavy, and he arrogantly stated, ¡°I don¡¯t want any unfavorable news about Chen Chen to spread within the school.¡±               ¡°I will arrange for him to drop out and study abroad.


    I hope your school can facilitate this.


    In that case, I will donate a research building as a token of appreciation.¡±               Even if his son had done something wrong, so what?


    He had power, influence, and wealth¡ªthere was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yin, we cannot agree to your terms.


    Nan Yan is the victim here.


    Unless she speaks up, the school must report the incident.¡±               ¡°This is a matter of principle.


    Zhide High School has a hundred-year history, and we cannot bear such a stain.¡±               Upon hearing these words, Mr.


    Yin and Mrs.


    Yin¡¯s expressions turned unsightly.


    A mere headmaster dared to refuse his request.


    Truly shameless!


    Mr.


    Yin looked contemptuously at the headmaster and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just a headmaster.


    I¡¯ll discuss this matter with the principal.¡±               At that moment, in front of the headmaster and the two homeroom teachers, he called the principal of Zhide High School.


    The principal had been informed by the headmaster about the situation between Yin Yichen and Nan Yan.


    As the school¡¯s leader, he had many considerations.


    When the headmaster initially proposed publicizing the incident and using expulsion as a punishment, he found it inappropriate.


    The Yin family had power and influence in Jin City; they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Offending the Yin family was clearly not a good idea for the school.


    So, when he heard Mr.


    Yin¡¯s conditions, he was intrigued.


    However, this matter was ultimately rted to Nan Yan.


    He needed her cooperation.


    Otherwise, given her current level of national fame, exposing this matter would lead to negative consequences for the school as well.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yin, let me put it this way.


    The most important thing in this matter is to satisfy Nan Yan.


    I can temporarily suppress the issue from our side.


    You can find a way to reconcile with Nan Yan and have her provide a statement of understanding.¡±               Mr.


    Yin sneered, ¡°I also want to reconcile with her, but the headmaster and her homeroom teacher don¡¯t want to give me her contact information.¡±               The principal furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yin, give the phone to him.


    I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±               Mr.


    Yin handed the phone to the headmaster and said, ¡°Your principal wants to talk to you.¡±               The headmaster gritted his teeth and took the phone.


    ¡°Principal.¡±               Over the phone, the principal¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yu, give Mr.


    Yin Nan Yan¡¯s phone number.¡±               ¡°Principal, that¡¯s not appropriate.


    Nan Yan said she doesn¡¯t want to be harassed.¡±               ¡°Mr.


    Yin wants to apologize to her.


    How is that harassment?¡± The principal¡¯s tone grew stern.


    ¡°Let them resolve their issues privately first.¡±               ¡°I know you like Nan Yan as a student and feel sympathy for her past, but you also need to understand that Zhide High School is under pressure from several other schools.


    Offending the Yin family isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡±               ¡°If the other members of the school board find out about this, the oue will be the same.


    They might even decide to expel Nan Yan.


    Don¡¯t be stubborn.


    The real task is to find a way to secure the best interests for Nan Yan¡­¡±               The principal spoke at length.


    The headmaster wasn¡¯t truly paying attention anymore; he was just feeling frustrated.


    The wicked capitalists!


    But what the principal said had some truth to it.


    The Yin family was even more powerful than the An family; offending them could be dangerous, and in the end, it would be Nan Yan who suffered.


    He responded with an acknowledgment over the phone and handed the phone back to Mr.


    Yin.


    ¡°Headmaster, how did it go?¡±               ¡± I¡¯ll give you Nan Yan¡¯s contact information.¡±               The headmaster provided Nan Yan¡¯s phone number to Mr.


    Yin.


    Without lingering in the office, Mr.


    Yin and Mrs.


    Yin left directly.


    Once they were gone, the headmaster let out a slow breath.


    He picked up his phone and called Nan Yan.


    At that moment, Nan Yan had finished the medical examination for Marcus.


    They still had to wait for the blood test results for another ten minutes.


    Having some free time, she answered his call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Headmaster?¡±               The headmaster sounded somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Yan Yan, the Yin family might call you in a while.


    Please¡­


    be a bit more reserved.


    Don¡¯t offend them too much¡­¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrowzily.


    ¡°Did theye to you?¡±               ¡°Yes, they just asked me for your number.


    They said they want to apologize to you.


    Since they want to reconcile, you can take the opportunity to negotiate some terms and gain some benefits.¡±               ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Nan Yan nonchntly agreed and was about to hang up.


    The headmaster added, ¡°Yan Yan, but don¡¯t go too far.


    This world has be too dark.


    It¡¯s hard to win against capitalists; very few have good oues¡­¡±               He had always looked down on these capitalists, thinking they treated thew as a joke and manipted things in their favor, focusing solely on profits and devoid of humanity.


    Now he found himself in a situation where he had to deal with them, and he realized that it was hard for ordinary people to resist.


    Even if Nan Yan had the backing of the An family, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Compared to the Yin family, the An family still had to lower their heads.


    Nan Yan teasingly said, ¡°Uncle Yu, did something upset you?¡±               ¡°Did you just call me ¡®Uncle Yu¡¯?


    Show some respect!¡± The headmaster pretended to be angry and scolded her.


    Then he added in a softer tone, ¡°What could upset me?


    I¡¯m just forced to see the reality.¡±               ¡°See the reality?


    Headmaster, you should take a look.


    Don¡¯t be so old and blind at such a young age.¡±               Nan Yan said casually before hanging up the call.


    Marcus noticed her cold expression and her recent words.


    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yan Yan, is something wrong?


    Do you need my help?¡±               ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡± Nan Yan nced at him and said, ¡°Your priority is to get yourself in good shape.


    That¡¯s the most help you can provide me.¡±               ¡°If you do something foolish again, I won¡¯t help you recover next time.


    You¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences on your own.¡±               Marcus felt that she wasn¡¯t joking and quickly nodded, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t!¡±               As always, the same rule applied.


    With her around, what was the point of him striving so hard?


    Just depend on her and enjoy the benefits of her efforts; she would take care of everything else.


    Indeed, after hanging up with the headmaster, not long passed before Nan Yan¡¯s phone rang again.


    Nan Yanzily toyed with her phone, allowing the ringtone to continue.


    ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to answer the call?¡±               ¡°I will.¡± Nan Yan smirked.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll wait a bit before I answer.¡±               He called, she answered¡ªthat would make her seem too cheap.


    The first call ended in automatic disconnection.


    After a few minutes, he called again.


    Still, no one answered.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third call, when it was about to disconnect automatically, that she finally answered.


    Mr.


    Yin was nearly infuriated.


    She was clearly doing this on purpose!


    Right away, Mr.


    Yin angrily questioned, ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you answer the calls just now?¡±               ¡°Beep¡ª¡±               The call was hung up.

 Chapter 153 - 153 An Unreasonable Demand

    ?153: An Unreasonable Demand   153: An Unreasonable Demand       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Chapter 152: The Lion¡¯s Demand               The phone call was abruptly ended.


    Mr.


    Yin was almost infuriated.


    Marcus looked at Nan Yan, who had only answered the call for less than five seconds before hanging up, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yan Yan, why did you hang up again?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine, just an unimportant person.¡±               Nan Yan casually yed with her phone, waiting for Mr.


    Yin to call again.


    Asking for a reconciliation while still being so temperamental, who¡¯s been spoiling them like this?


    Mr.


    Yin simmered with anger for a while before dialing Nan Yan¡¯s number, still suppressing his temper.


    Nan Yan ignored him for a while before answering.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m Yin Yichen¡¯s father.


    Let¡¯s meet.¡±               Mr.


    Yin tried to control his tone as he spoke.


    Nan Yan leaned back on the sofa, a hint of coldness in her raised eyebrows.


    ¡°If you want to reconcile, what price is your Yin family willing to pay?¡±               ¡°It seems Nan Yan already has an idea.


    Why not tell us?


    Whatever you¡¯re thinking, let¡¯s hear it,¡± Mr.


    Yin replied, trying to turn the situation around and let Nan Yan make the demands first, then he would exert pressure.


    Nan Yan gave a disinterested chuckle.


    ¡°Since Mr.


    Yin is so ¡®sincere,¡¯ I¡¯ll reluctantly propose a condition.


    As long as the Yin family donates one hundred million in my name to the Red Cross Society to help those women who have been mistreated, I¡¯ll consider letting this matter go.¡±               Mr.


    Yin¡¯s face turned as if he had eaten a fly.


    He didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to demand such a huge sum, a whole hundred million!


    And it wasn¡¯t even for herself, but for a donation to the Red Cross Society.


    He could certainly afford a hundred million.


    But there was no way he would give it to her!


    ¡°Such audacity for someone so young.


    Do you think you can y me like this?¡± Mr.


    Yin¡¯s tone was scornful.


    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was indifferent.


    ¡°Think whatever you like.


    I¡¯veid out my conditions.


    If you ept, I¡¯ll sign the settlement agreement.


    Otherwise, your son can look forward to prison.¡±               ¡°Hmph.¡±               Mr.


    Yin angrily hung up the phone.


    Mrs.


    Yin couldn¡¯t hear Nan Yan¡¯s voice, and seeing Mr.


    Yin¡¯s expression, she quickly asked, ¡°What happened?


    What did she say?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s demanding a hundred million,¡± Mr.


    Yin¡¯s facial features twisted in disdain.


    ¡°That shameless brat, has she gone mad?¡± Mrs.


    Yin was shocked.


    ¡°Does she really think she can do whatever she wants just because she¡¯s got us in a tight spot?¡±               ¡°She never intended to reconcile in the first ce,¡± Mr.


    Yin snorted.


    At this point, he was fully aware of Nan Yan¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°What should we do then?


    Are we really going to let Yichen go to prison?¡± Mrs.


    Yin¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Mr.


    Yin started the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the people from the An family.¡±               If they couldn¡¯t break through from Nan Yan¡¯s side, then they would start with An Yaoqing and the others.


    Lately, the An family was in a tough spot.


    As long as he showed goodwill, he wouldn¡¯t need to approach Nan Yan again.


    They would pressure her to provide a settlement statement.


    #               Nan Yan received Marcus¡¯s blood test report and carefully examined it.


    After reading it, she looked at Marcus with a somewhat amused expression.


    ¡°Um¡­


    Yan Yan, please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± He felt uneasy under her gaze.


    ¡°I congratte you for sessfully losing half of your life,¡± she remarked.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, that remaining half wouldn¡¯t havested much longer.


    ¡°Cough¡­


    Yan Yan, don¡¯t scare me.


    With you here, can you save that remaining half of my life?¡± Marcus was no longer interested in risking his life.


    With Nan Yan around, he just hoped to live a few more years.


    Nan Yan rolled up the test report and tapped it on his head twice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll cooperate.¡±               Marcus quickly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cooperate!


    Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯m in!¡±               Nan Yan thought about the medications she needed to treat Marcus and realized she didn¡¯t have enough on hand.


    She took out her phone, logged into the Dark Realm, ced an order for the required medications, and restocked a few other items as well.


    After cing the order, she put her phone back in her pocket and looked at him.


    ¡°Are you going to stay in the hospital or go to a hotel?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go to a hotel.


    I don¡¯t like the smell of hospitals.


    The scent of disinfectant was too overpowering.¡±               ¡°Alright.


    I¡¯ll give you some emergency medicine for now.


    Once the other medicinal ingredients arrive, I¡¯ll start your treatment.¡±               Nan Yan went to find Director Tao, gave him a prescription, and asked him to prepare the medicine for Marcus for the next three days.


    In about three days, the medications from the Dark Realm would also arrive.


    Once Director Tao brought the prepared medicine to her, they both went to the hotel reserved for Marcus.


    ¡°I have other matters to attend to.


    If you need anything, contact me,¡± she informed him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Marcus actually wanted Nan Yan to stay.


    They had just met, and he had so much to say.


    However, Nan Yan seemed to be carrying secrets and didn¡¯t seem ready to be open with him.


    He could only suppress his curiosity and obediently agree.


    The rest, he would have to wait until she was ready to reveal.


    Once Marcus was settled, Nan Yan headed to the Lin family¡¯s residence.


    #               At the An family residence.


    Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin paid a visit.


    The people from the An family were unaware of the situation, but they warmly received the Yin couple upon their arrival.


    After all, the Yin family was more powerful than the An family in every aspect.


    Seeing the current ruling figure and his wife personallying to visit them, the An family felt a mix of honor and surprise.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yin, Mrs.


    Yin, please have a seat!¡±               An Yaoqing, who hadn¡¯t gone to thepany today, was at home discussing matters with his three sons.


    Facing Mr.


    Yin, he couldn¡¯t afford to bex.


    Lu Lehua hurriedly asked a servant to prepare tea.


    With an air of superiority, Mr.


    Yin spoke, ¡°We¡¯vee to see Brother An today regarding the matter involving our two children.¡±               ¡°Two children?¡± An Yaoqing was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Is it Yao Yao and the young master from your family?¡±               An Yaoqing had heard from An Muyao that Mr.


    Yin¡¯s eldest son was a devoted fan of her.


    Could it be that they were here to discuss a potential marriage alliance?


    An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    His decision seemed to be justified.


    Even if there were some scandals involving An Muyao, true aristocratic families wouldn¡¯t mind such matters.


    They valued capability and strategy more.


    And Muyao had both of those qualities!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Mr.


    Yin¡¯s expression darkened a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan?¡± An Yaoqing was genuinely surprised this time.


    ¡°Could it be that the young master isn¡¯t interested in Yao Yao¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Mr.


    Yin interrupted with a touch of irritation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a minor disagreement between the two kids.¡±               Then, Mrs.


    Yin exined the conflict between Yichen and Nan Yan to An Yaoqing and his wife.


    Of course, she presented it in a way that favored Yichen.


    She didn¡¯t say that Yin Yi had purposely hired someone to rape Nan Yan.


    Instead, she portrayed it as Yichen merely trying to joke around and scare Nan Yan.


    As a result, Nan Yan reported it to the police, had Yichen arrested, and intended to press charges against him, all leading to him being imprisoned.


    After Mrs.


    Yin finished exining, Mr.


    Yin continued, ¡°Brother An, this was originally a minor misunderstanding between the children.


    Yichen didn¡¯t really intend to do anything, but Nan Yan misunderstood.


    Now it has escted to this point.


    If not handled properly, Yichen¡¯s reputation will definitely be tarnished.¡±               ¡°I hope the two families can sit down and talk it out, not letting the situation spiral out of control.¡±               An Yaoqing followed Mr.


    Yin¡¯s lead and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, this matter shouldn¡¯t be blown out of proportion¡­¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Foul Play with This Move!

    ?154: Foul y with This Move!


    154: Foul y with This Move!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan finished checking Lin Zhiyan¡¯s pulse and was reasonably satisfied with the speed of her recovery.


    ¡°How have you been feelingtely?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Lin Zhiyan said excitedly, looking at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re amazing!


    I¡¯ve never felt so rxed before.


    The difort in my chest has reduced significantly, and even my sleep and appetite have improved a lot!¡±               Nan Yan gently rubbed her head and smiled, ¡°Keep taking your medicine and resting well.


    In another two months, you¡¯ll be able to engage in some physical exercises just like an ordinary person.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s body was quite weak.


    Even if her illness was cured, her physical condition wouldn¡¯t improve solely through medication.


    She needed to exercise.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes widened cutely.


    The news seemed too good to be true, leaving her momentarily in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±               ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Zhiyan hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m just¡­


    so surprised¡­¡±               She had never imagined that hope could be ced within her grasp like this.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that one day she would be able to shed her feeble body and be normal again.


    And all of this was thanks to Nan Yan!


    ¡°Take good care of yourself, use the inte less, focus on your creative work.


    Once your abilities improve, I¡¯ll rmend you to the Art Association.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was nonchnt, as if it was nothing significant.


    But when the words ¡®Art Association¡¯ left her mouth, Lin Zhiyan was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Y-Yan¡­


    Yan Yan¡­


    Could it be that you¡¯re a member of the Art Association?¡±               The Art Association was an esteemed organization for artists.


    Only true artistic geniuses could join, and its members included renowned masters.


    As an art enthusiast, Lin Zhiyan naturally wished to be a part of it.


    However, she knew that the threshold to enter was extremely high, possibly out of her reach in her lifetime.


    Yet, here was Nan Yan, so casually telling her that she could rmend her for the Art Association!


    It was worth noting that only senior members had the privilege to make such rmendations!


    ¡°Well, not exactly, but I know an old man there.


    I¡¯ll just mention it to him.¡±               ¡ª Suddenly, the president of a certain Art Association sneezed so forcefully that it startled himself.


    He rubbed his nose and, after a moment of irritation, refocused on the painting in front of him.


    He muttered in annoyance:               ¡°You little brat, where have you disappeared to?


    You haven¡¯t visited me in so long.


    If I see you next time, I¡¯ll spank your butt!¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded with determination.


    She would work hard to get into the Art Association!


    Feeling her phone vibrate in her pocket, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    She casually patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.


    I¡¯m heading back.¡±               Lin Zhiyan quickly stood up, ¡°Let me see you out.¡±               As they were descending the stairs, they coincidentally met that especially annoying olddy from the Lin family.


    Initially, Lin¡¯s grandmother wanted to disy her authority, but upon seeing Nan Yaning down, her expression changed abruptly.


    She quickly turned and hurried away.


    Nan Yan watched the olddy¡¯s hurried departure and nonchntly asked, ¡°During this time, has your grandmother caused you any trouble?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s visited a few times, but I¡¯m not afraid of her anymore.


    Although I have to show her respect due to seniority, I can choose to ignore her.¡±               Lin Zhiyan couldn¡¯t muster any favorable feelings towards her grandmother.


    She had been bullied too severely in the past, causing her to tremble like a mouse facing a cat.


    Now, she treated her like air.


    Whenever her grandmother visited, she would lock her door and hide in her room.


    No interaction meant no trouble.


    ¡°People like her are submissive when met with resistance.


    The more you fear her, the more she¡¯ll take advantage of you.¡±               Nan Yan pinched Lin Zhiyan¡¯s fair cheek, yfully smirking, ¡°You¡¯d better be more assertive.


    If you want to be my friend, you can¡¯t be weak.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ears turned visibly red.


    This move, it¡¯s a foul y!


    Not wanting to tease her further, Nan Yan chuckled softly, waved at her, and left Lin¡¯s house.


    #               After leaving Lin¡¯s residence, Nan Yan finally took out her phone, which had vibrated dozens of times.


    Seeing the iing call disy, a mocking glint appeared in her eyes.


    She answered the call in a nonchnt manner.


    ¡°Mr.


    An, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what are you doing?


    Why didn¡¯t you answer the calls?¡±               An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sound angry.


    He had called her more than twenty times in the past half hour.


    Even Lu Lehua had tried reaching her several times.


    And yet, she hadn¡¯t answered a single call.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in front of Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin, he would have lost his temper already.


    With a faint smile ying on her lips, Nan Yan kicked a small stone on the ground and asked mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m busy.


    Why is Mr.


    An looking me?¡±               ¡°Return to the An family right now!¡± An Yaoqing took a deep breath.


    ¡°I have something important to discuss with you!¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have much to talk to you about,¡± Nan Yan replied, showing no intention of giving An Yaoqing any face.


    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you; I¡¯m ordering you.


    You muste back!¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s voice was close to grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Grandpa pampers you, so you can act recklessly.


    Grandpa isn¡¯t in good health, so you better not make me go find him.¡±               ¡°If you make him angry, I¡¯ll see who will protect you then.¡±               He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t control a young girl.


    ¡°Mr.


    An, you¡¯re really pushing it.¡±               To use Grandpa to threaten her, he trulycked humanity.


    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Since you want to see me, I¡¯ll meet with you.


    Just don¡¯t regret it afterward.¡±               After saying this coldly, she hung up without waiting for An Yaoqing¡¯s response.


    Afterward, she called a rideshare and headed back to the An family¡¯s residence.


    #               Although An Yaoqing was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s attitude, at least she agreed toe back.


    Once she stepped into the An family¡¯s territory, he could exert control over her!


    He let out a sigh of relief and, adopting a somewhat ingratiating tone, he said to Mr.


    Yin, ¡°Mr.


    Yin, don¡¯t worry.


    Once Nan Yan is back, I¡¯ll make sure she apologizes for her offense.


    She won¡¯t be allowed to attend school anymore.¡±               ¡°Very well,¡± Mr.


    Yin responded haughtily.


    ¡°Once she drops thewsuit, I¡¯ll transfer the 50 million investment to your ount tomorrow.¡±               Half an hourter, a taxi stopped outside the An family¡¯s gate.


    The security guard saw Nan Yan getting out of the taxi and quickly informed An Yaoqing.


    An Yaoqing respectfully bowed and served Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin a cup of tea, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Yin, Mrs.


    Yin, Nan Yan has returned.


    I will have her apologize for offending you.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               The impatient expressions on Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin¡¯s faces finally eased slightly.


    With her school uniform¡¯s pockets casually tucked in, Nan Yan entered the house with her long and slender legs.


    Her gaze swept across the living room, and her eyes were filled with a stronger sense of mockery.


    An Yaoqing angrily mmed a teacup on the table and shouted, ¡°Nan Yan, you have quite the audacity.


    You dare to offend Mr.


    Yin and Mrs.


    Yin.


    Nowe here and apologize to them!¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 The Final Time

    ?155: The Final Time   155: The Final Time       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and kicked the chair next to her, sending it tumbling over.


    ¡°Mr.


    An, quite fierce, aren¡¯t you?¡±               It seemed she needed to redefine the audacity of this family.


    At this point, they still treated her as someone they could order around.


    Perhaps her previous mildness had misled them.


    The four people in the living room were all startled by the loud noise.


    An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned almost iron-gray with anger when he saw her actions.


    She dared to challenge him like this in front of Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin!


    This made him, who valued face so much, feel like he had been pped in the face.


    ¡°Nan Yan, have you gone crazy?¡± Lu Lehua eximed, ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡±               Unbelievable!


    She used to merely dare to talk back to them, but now she even dared to kick a chair like this in front of them.


    Nan Yan licked her lips carelessly, her eyes showing a smile.


    Yet, the smile did not reach her eyes.


    ¡°How about this, Mr.


    An?


    Should I tear down this house?¡±               ¡°Then it can truly be considered rebellion.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s face alternated between pale and red as he pounded on the table.


    Unfortunately, she hit it so hard that there was a sharp ¡°crack,¡± and she ended up with a fractured wrist.


    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with mockery.


    Indeed, you reap what you sow.


    Lu Lehua screamed in pain, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead.


    With the interruption, An Yaoqing regained some of hisposure.


    Now was not the time for this.


    The most important thing was to get Nan Yan to sign the forgiveness agreement so that An Family and Yin Family could cooperate, securing the 50 million investment.


    Although 50 million wasn¡¯t a lot for him, it was a gesture of goodwill from Yin Family to him.


    ¡°Nan Yan, if you still want to stay with An Family, then sign the agreement.


    You must withdraw from Zhide Academy, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to attend another private school.


    Do you understand?¡± An Yaoqing said sternly.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve all taken my words lightly.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone seemed casual, yet the cold glint in her eyes made it feel oppressive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this one more time¡ªthere¡¯s no connection between you and me.


    From now on, don¡¯t refer to me as a member of An Family.¡±               ¡°An Family isn¡¯t even worthy.¡±               ¡°And you guys,¡± Nan Yan looked at Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin, ¡°So you¡¯re from the Yin Family?


    Threatening me?


    Let¡¯s see who ends up begging on their knees.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve said what needed to be said.


    I¡¯m done here.


    If you dare to bother me again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±               She had already been quite lenient with them.


    She wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    She wouldn¡¯t let them trouble her time and time again.


    Nan Yan finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Seeing her disobedience, An Yaoqing¡¯s anger red again.


    He shouted, ¡°Stop her!¡±               At this moment, on the upper floor, An Zhici and his brothers heard themotion and came down as well.


    Seeing a group of bodyguards surrounding Nan Yan while her parents looked furious and pained, they were momentarily confused about what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               An Zhici and An Siting had returned temporarily because Grandpa was no longer in danger and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.


    An Family had experienced so many incidents that, as members of the family, they had to resolve them.


    ¡°Nan Yan, if you don¡¯t sign this settlement agreement, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave An Family today!¡± An Yaoqing said as he stared at Nan Yan.


    However, in the next second, they all received a tremendous visual shock.


    A delicate and frail-looking girl, whose arm seemed like it could break with just a twist, was acting so deftly, and so ruthlessly!


    Even if they were to im they could handle it, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt it themselves.


    They had witnessed it firsthand.


    The girl, with a seemingly fragile arm, sent all those towering bodyguards sprawling on the ground, rolling and wailing.


    None of them could even stand up.


    After taking down thest one, there were two drops of blood on Nan Yan¡¯s fist.


    It wasn¡¯t hers.


    She crouched down, wiped the blood from her knuckles onto the clothes of the nearest bodyguard, and then looked up at them.


    An oppressive aura emanated from her, giving her a somewhat sinister air.


    Her eyes turned crimson at the corners, exuding bone-chilling coldness.


    When had she be like this?


    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were taken aback by her ferociousness.


    They even began to question whether this was really their daughter.


    Wasn¡¯t this the girl who used to be timid, who even hesitated to speak loudly?


    Nan Yan looked coldly at them and spoke slowly, ¡°A bunch of garbage dares to block my path?¡±               ¡°Or, do you want toe at me yourselves?¡±               An Yaoqing felt a chill run down his spine as he met her gaze.


    He almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to look her in the eye.


    An Zhici saw the tense atmosphere and spoke up, ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s wrong for Dad to do this, and he shouldn¡¯t have forced you.


    Calm down for a moment.


    Why don¡¯t we all sit down and talk?¡±               ¡°No need for that.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s my final act of leniency.


    If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t show mercy, and driving An Family into bankruptcy won¡¯t be difficult.¡±               Leaving these words behind, Nan Yan turned and left An Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for the face of Grandpa, she would have actually considered driving An Family into bankruptcy.


    However, for the sake of Grandpa and Fourth Brother, she might reconsider.


    Allowing Fourth Brother to inherit An Family was also an option¡­


    #               After Nan Yan left, the atmosphere in An Family¡¯s living room turned eerie.


    Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin could also see that Nan Yan waspletely beyond An Family¡¯s control.


    Seeing her arrogant and fierce demeanor, it was nothing like her old self.


    However, after this incident, Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin hade to a conclusion.


    Trying to get her to sign the settlement agreement obediently wouldn¡¯t work anymore.


    It seemed they would have to use other means!


    Seeing Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin leave without saying a word, An Yaoqing understood well.


    The cooperation had fallen through.


    ¡°This troublesome girl!¡±               An Yaoqing gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Grandpa and make sure she¡¯s kicked out of An Family!¡±               She was relying on Grandpa¡¯s favor, wasn¡¯t she?


    An Mulin couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?


    No matter what, Nan Yan is still a member of An Family.


    We owe her so much.


    Shouldn¡¯t we treat her properly?¡±               He used to dislike Nan Yan, and even found her annoying.


    But after learning the truth, he often regretted how he had treated her before.


    He wanted to make amends and treat her well, just like Fourth Brother.


    He just couldn¡¯t figure out how to face her for a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why his parents could still treat her like this, considering everything that had happened.


    Could it be that they genuinely didn¡¯t know they were wrong?


    ¡°She should give us a chance too!¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s tone was bitter.


    ¡°Did you not see her malicious expression?


    Did you not hear what she said?¡±               ¡°She doesn¡¯t even consider us as her parents.¡±               ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t treat her as your daughter first.¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156 It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time

    ?156: It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time   156: It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Mulin looked at them with some disappointment.


    ¡°Before using Nan Yan, reflect on how you treated her first!¡±               ¡°She suffered so much and endured so many hardships at the An Family.


    Instead of trying to make amends and repair the rtionship with her, you¡¯re using this approach that will only make her resent the An Family even more, pushing her farther away.¡±               An Mulin said in a cold voice, then left the An Family directly.


    He had been feeling stifled and suffocated here, needing some fresh air outside.


    He hoped for an opportunity to apologize to Nan Yan properly and have her forgive him¡­


    Being scolded by his own biological son felt like a p to their faces.


    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua¡¯s faces were nearly swollen.


    An Yaoqing¡¯s anger caused a pain in his chest, and he squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth, ¡°Elder brother,e with me to the old mansion!¡±               Then he nced at Lu Lehua, whose wrist was in an unnatural position and hanging down, and his tone softened a bit.


    ¡°Third brother, you take Mom to the hospital.¡±               An Zhici and An Siting didn¡¯t say anything and went separately to get the car.


    #               Mr.


    and Mrs.


    Yin left the An Family and contacted a few underworld forces to help them out.


    Before hanging up the phone, Mr.


    Yin reminded them, ¡°Be careful, that little troublemaker is quite skilled.


    She can handle seven or eight bodyguards on her own.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have ways to take care of it for you.


    Once it¡¯s done, remember to send the money over.¡±               Mr.


    Yin said, ¡°After the job is done, you won¡¯t be short of money!¡±               After hanging up the phone, Mr.


    Yin sneered.


    For dealing with the An Family, he invested fifty million.


    But for dealing with these people, it would cost at most five million.


    It¡¯s a good way to save money!


    The two drove home and waited for news.


    #               ¡°Young Master, someone wants to harm Miss Nan.¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s face was serious as he quickly informed Qin Lu.


    He now knew that Young Master took everything rted to Miss Nan very seriously.


    Everything revolved around Miss Nan!


    He couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t notice that Young Master was actually a romantic at heart¡­


    Of course, this was a sarcastic thought he only dared to keep to himself.


    Upon hearing that the Yin Family wanted to trouble Nan Yan, Qin Lu¡¯s aura turnedpletely chilly.


    ¡°Which Yin Family?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s a fairly decent family in Jin City, slightly stronger than the An Family.¡±               Wu Yue quickly searched on his phone and then handed it over.


    ¡°Although they have some status in Jin City, they¡¯re still trash in your eyes, Young Master.¡±               A glint of murderous intent shed through Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, then he took out his phone and dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Little one, did you encounter trouble?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t ask how he knew and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not considered trouble.


    Just dealing with some rubbish.¡±               If she intended to deal with the Yin Family, it would take no more than a flick of her wrist.


    Qin Lu smirked yfully, ¡°Looks like big brother doesn¡¯t need to help.¡±               ¡°Big brother is a busy man, why would he need to intervene in such a small matter?¡±               Nan Yan smiled faintly, ¡°Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut?


    Big brother, don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               This analogy¡­


    The little one really takes advantage of how he spoils her, not holding back her words.


    Nan Yan looked at the hospital room door in front of her and said leisurely, ¡°Big brother, I still have things to do on my end.


    You focus on your work.¡±               ¡°Mhm.¡±               Hearing the low response from the other side, Nan Yan calmly ended the call and put her phone back into her pocket.


    Being teased repeatedly had strengthened her ability to withstand such situations.


    At the very least, when it came to just verbal teasing, she had already managed to keep her heart rate steady.


    She knocked on the door, then pushed it open.


    ¡°Third brother, how are you feeling?¡±               As her words fell, Nan Yan saw the scene inside the hospital room.


    Several beautiful women, dressed revealingly, surrounded the hospital bed.


    Each held various types of food and yfully fed Shen Junqing.


    Nan Yan chuckled nonchntly.


    ¡°It seems I came at the wrong time.¡±               ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±               Shen Junqing had a bad feeling as soon as she entered.


    These people were definitely not invited by him.


    He didn¡¯t even know how the news leaked, allowing these people to find out he was in the hospital.


    It was driving him crazy.


    No matter what he said, they just wouldn¡¯t leave.


    He had been involved in various romantic affairs, but he always maintained his image.


    He lingered around entertainment venues, giving off a yboy vibe.


    So he didn¡¯t have the heart to shatter that image and drive them away.


    However¡­


    He was regretting it now.


    He should have been more ruthless and driven them away in the first ce.


    Being a little more real would have been better than letting Nan Yan see this scene and misunderstand him.


    Shen Junqing hurriedly said, ¡°Ladies, please leave.


    My sister is here to take care of me.¡±               He was afraid that Nan Yan would be angry and turn around to leave.


    What if she ignored him?


    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, how about wee backter to visit you~¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled awkwardly, ¡°No need, really.


    You should all go do whatever you were nning.


    There¡¯s nothing interesting on my end.¡±               One of the coquettish and morous womenughed sweetly, ¡°That won¡¯t do.


    If we don¡¯te, then other women might get ahead of us.


    What do you want to eat tonight?


    We¡¯ll bring it to you!¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything, I¡¯m begging you, please go back quickly.


    Can¡¯t you see my sister is getting angry?¡±               ¡°Me, angry?¡± Nan Yan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t make things up, Third Brother.


    I¡¯d love for someone to take care of you.


    That way, I won¡¯t have to worry that you¡¯re bored ande to see you.¡±               He pretended to be pitiful, saying he was lonely and had no one to keep himpany.


    If she had known he was surrounded by so many ¡°birds,¡± why would she have bothered toe?


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not like that, Yan Yan.


    Let me exin¡­¡±               He was afraid that Nan Yan would get angry and leave him if he didn¡¯t handle the situation well.


    But he forgot about his broken bones.


    When he moved, he almost cried from the pain.


    Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she walked over and pushed him back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain.


    His handsome face turned pale, and his soul-stirring peach blossom eyes looked pitifully at her.


    He tightly held onto her clothes.


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be mad at your third brother, okay?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±               Shen Junqing looked at her for a while and weakly said, ¡°Then will youe see me in the future¡­¡±               Nan Yan: ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯lle.¡±               Seeing the state of Shen Junqing and Nan Yan¡¯s interaction, the women in the room, who had all been romantically involved with him, understood what was going on.


    They left the room one by one.


    Shen Junqing was known for his reputation as a yboy.


    They had all been in short-term rtionships with him.


    During those ¡°rtionships,¡± they apanied him to various entertainment venues, had drinks, and at most held hands.


    Hugging was rare, let alone anything more intimate.


    Even if they wanted to take things further, Shen Junqing never gave them the opportunity.


    But they all parted on good terms.


    Shen Junqing was generous and gave them substantialpensation after breaking up.


    So, these women weren¡¯t too upset or sad.


    In fact, they maintained friendly rtions with him.


    However, the fact that Shen Junqing changed girlfriends so frequently made them wonder.


    Could it be that Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t capable?

 Chapter 157 - 157 Brother Qin Is Quite Capable

    ?157: Brother Qin Is Quite Capable   157: Brother Qin Is Quite Capable       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In private conversations, they all suspected that Shen Junqing had some issues in a certain area, and he deliberately dated one girlfriend after another just to save face for his man.


    To conceal the truth of his inadequacy.


    But given his generosity and good looks, it¡¯s understandable that they would help him hide this truth.


    They would just talk among themselves and tease him about it.


    If Shen Junqing knew that his lifelong reputation was nonexistent among these women, who knows how he would feel.


    After they finally left, Shen Junqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Nan Yan expectantly, ¡°Yan Yan, did you manage to create that medicine?¡±               After spending a day in the hospital, Shen Junqing was going crazy.


    He always enjoyed being social and couldn¡¯t stay put.


    Now, because of his broken bones, he could only lie in bed, and this torment was beyond words.


    ¡°Yes, here you go.¡±               Nan Yan took out a small jar from her bag.


    ¡°Apply it once in the morning and once in the evening, and in about ten days, your bones will heal.¡±               Shen Junqing was left speechless by her words, holding the white jar in his hands, he eximed, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡±               Bone healing generally takes 100 days.


    He thought even with Nan Yan¡¯s help, it would take at least a month for him to recover faster.


    But she said ten days!


    This was simply magical!


    Nan Yan sat by the bedside and said casually, ¡°The herbs I used weren¡¯t from the best year, so the effect might be a bit weaker.


    If I could find herbs from the right year, it would only take three days.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°!!!¡±               Ten days were already an incredible feat, and now she was saying that the effect might not be good enough?


    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes shimmered as he stared at Nan Yan with his charming peach blossom eyes.


    ¡°Yan Yan, how did you be so skilled in medicine?¡±               ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen my real abilities, and you think I¡¯m skilled just based on this?¡± Nan Yan responded with a nonchnt smile.


    If only he knew how capable she truly was, they wouldn¡¯t have met under such circumstances.


    She wouldn¡¯t have ended up dead in theboratory, allowing Xi Shijin to take credit for the potions she had developed, receiving praise from the world and enjoying the highest treatment¡­


    As Shen Junqing gazed at her, he somehow sensed a trace of mncholy in her smile.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re skilled.¡± He ced his hand on her head, his voice carrying a touch ofpassion.


    ¡°Yan Yan, among all the girls I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the most talented.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s emotions came and went swiftly.


    Feeling the touch on her head, she nced at him wordlessly, then pulled his hand away.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?


    I¡¯ll bring it to you tonight.¡±               Shen Junqing, feeling a bit rejected, twiddled his fingers in a downcast manner and tentatively asked, ¡°Can I push my luck a bit and ask for a meal that you¡¯ve personally cooked?¡±               He felt that Nan Yan was upset for some reason.


    He needed to be sure.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not easy to please.¡± Nan Yan replied expressionlessly, ¡°I can make it myself, but it might take a bit longer.


    If you¡¯re patient enough, then sure.¡±               Nan Yan treated those who treated her well with kindness.


    Making a meal was just a small effort, not a big deal.


    If he wanted it, she would make it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait no matter how long!¡±               ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯m heading back now.¡±               ncing at the time, there was about three hours left.


    That was enough to make a pot of bone soup.


    Shen Junqing hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Sis, take care on your way.¡±               #               Returning to the old mansion, Nan Yan headed for the kitchen.


    No matter what, it was just a meal.


    Nan Yan simply made more and also cooked for Grandpa An.


    Considering that Qin Lu had asionallye for meals recently, Nan Yan also added an extra bowl of rice to the rice cooker.


    The chef at the side was getting anxious.


    Did Miss Nan Yan think his cooking was bad, prompting her to take over?


    Would Grandpa An fire them?


    Not daring to disturb Grandpa An, the chef secretly called Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi came over right away.


    ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be cooking yourself.


    Just tell the chef what you want, and he can handle it!¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with their dishes, I can assure you that Chef Zhou is from a five-star restaurant and is skilled in various cuisines!¡±               Nan Yan exined, ¡°Tian Yi, Chef Zhou¡¯s cooking is delicious.


    It¡¯s just that a friend of mine wanted to eat something I personally made.


    Since he¡¯s not feeling well, I agreed.¡±               Tian Yi nodded understandingly, ¡°I see¡­¡±               Chef Zhou breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this exnation.


    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, let me assist you.¡±               He couldn¡¯t bear watching her cook while he stood by idly.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse him.


    She asked him to help with washing and cutting the ingredients.


    Watching Nan Yan¡¯s skilled movements, Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    He rubbed his eyes and decided to stay and help as well.


    With their help in preparing the ingredients, Nan Yan¡¯s burden was considerably lightened.


    When the bone soup was nearly done, she started stir-frying the vegetables.


    Soon, a table of eight dishes and a soup were ready.


    Nan Yan found a food container and packed the dishes she had prepared for Shen Junqing, then said, ¡°Tian Yi, I¡¯m going to the hospital to see a friend.


    You can have dinner with Grandpa An.


    No need to wait for me.¡±               Tian Yi hastily replied, ¡°Sure, Miss.¡±               #               In the living room, Qin Lu was ying chess with Grandpa An.


    Tian Yi approached and said, ¡°Sir, Miss personally cooked dinner today.


    Would you like to have it now?¡±               ¡°Yan Yan cooked?¡± Grandpa An¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°We have chefs at home; there¡¯s no need for her to cook.¡±               ¡°Miss said her friend is sick and wanted to eat something she made herself, so she cooked for him.¡± Tian Yi exined, then added, ¡°It seems that this friend is quite important to Miss.¡±               Qin Lu guessed who that ¡°friend¡± was.


    Only now did Grandpa An¡¯s expression ease.


    He put down the chess piece and stood up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner quickly.


    Don¡¯t let Yan Yan¡¯s food get cold.¡±               ¡°Ah Lu, are you joining too?¡±               ¡°No,¡± Qin Lu replied with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Yan Yan¡¯s friend happens to be someone I know as well.


    I¡¯ll apany her to the hospital.¡±               Nan Yan changed her clothes and had juste downstairs when she heard his voice.


    Sure enough, Brother Qin was here again.


    Nan Yan descended the stairs and said, ¡°Grandpa, you should go have your meal.


    Let Brother take me to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Go ahead,¡± Grandpa An said with a smile, ¡°With Ah Lu by your side, I can be at ease.¡±               Qin Lu stood up and walked over to Nan Yan.


    He addressed Grandpa An, ¡°I¡¯ll be by her side, you can rest assured.¡±               Observing Grandpa An¡¯s unusually warm attitude toward Qin Lu, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but think: Brother Qin is quite capable.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t easy to approach, he managed to be respectful and amiable in front of Grandpa An.


    He was really making an effort to join them for a meal, just to enjoy some food.


    #               In the car.


    Nan Yan fastened her seatbelt and nced at the man beside her.


    Raising an eyebrow, she leisurely asked, ¡°Brother, did you delegate all your work to Wu Yue?


    That¡¯s why you¡¯re so free to hang out with me?¡±               Or else, how could he be so free, hanging around her?

 Chapter 158 - 158 Because I Want to See You, Little One…

    ?158: Because I Want to See You, Little One¡­   158: Because I Want to See You, Little One¡­       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In recent times, Brother Qin had beening to the old mansion by himself, while Wu Yue, who served as his driver and assistant, was nowhere to be seen.


    That¡¯s why Nan Yan had this idea.


    Qin Lu responded matter-of-factly, ¡°I hired him to help me solve problems and difficulties, after all.¡±               The tone of his response pretty much admitted it.


    Nan Yan looked at him thoughtfully, blinked her eyes, and suddenly asked, ¡°Is Big Brothering to the old mansion every day because of me?¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               What an unscrupulous little rascal.


    Why else would hee to the An Family?


    Qin Lu licked his slightly itchy canine tooth, gave her a sidelong nce, and with a slightly dangerous tone, asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±               Nan Yan propped her chin up, ¡°While I¡¯m here with Grandpa, is there something you¡¯re worried about¡­¡±               Qin Lu burst intoughter at her response.


    Seeing that she genuinely didn¡¯t understand why he wasing to the An Family¡¯s old mansion every day, he decisively hit the brakes and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Turning around, he faced her directly, cupped her chin, and chuckled, ¡°Because, Big Brother wants to see you, little one¡­¡±               Unexinable unease suddenly gripped Nan Yan¡¯s heart.


    She slowly turned her face away, straightened her posture, and her voice quivered slightly, ¡°Big Brother, you know, there¡¯s a feature on phone called video chat¡­¡±               ¡°Heh¡­¡±               Acting innocent, huh.


    Qin Lu released her chin, restarted the car, and decided not to frighten her for now.


    She was still young.


    He didn¡¯t want to startle her at the moment.


    He could rify things once she finished high school.


    For now, he allowed her to evade.


    But no matter how much she tried to escapeter¡­


    #               Afterwards, Nan Yan fell silent.


    Her heart slowly settled down, but her mind couldn¡¯t seem to control the recollection of his earlier words.


    This can¡¯t be happening¡­


    Could it be that he actually has feelings for her?!


    This thought made her feel an inexplicable sense of pressure¡­


    Until they arrived at the First Hospital, inside the car, apart from their breathing, no one said a word.


    Shen Junqing eagerly looked at the door, waiting for Nan Yan to bring him the meal.


    When Nan Yan left a message for him before going out, he felt as though time was dragging on endlessly.


    Time seemed to pass so slowly!


    Finally, he heard a knocking sound at the door, and he quickly adjusted his position in bed.


    But when the door opened, his ¡°Yan Yan¡± was almost at his lips.


    However, he realized that the one entering was Qin Lu!


    The smile on his face faded, and Shen Junqing asked with an expressionless face, ¡°Why are you here?¡±               Qin Lu cast him a nce, ignored his question, and stepped aside to make way.


    He followed Nan Yan into the hospital room.


    ¡°Third Brother, Big Brother specifically came to see you upon hearing that you¡¯re in the hospital.¡±               Nan Yan approached the table next to the bed and ced the lunchbox on it, opening ityer byyer.


    The expression on Shen Junqing¡¯s face changed slightly.


    With a hint of irony, he said, ¡°He came here to gloat over my misfortune, right?¡±               Qin Lu raised an eyebrow and, standing beside Shen Junqing¡¯s bed, looked down at him from a higher vantage point.


    His tone carried a hint of danger, ¡°You¡¯re right.


    Seeing you lying in bed, unable to move, does bring quite a bit of joy.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°!!!¡±               He knew it!


    He wasn¡¯t genuinely concerned about him!


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen enough and had yourugh, now you can leave.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and then he addressed Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, we have delivered the food.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               What a shameless dog!


    Observing the yful bickering between the two of them, Nan Yan pinched her brow, ¡°Big Brother, Third Brother is injured.


    Can you cut him some ck?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Qin Lu gave Nan Yan face, refrained from provoking Shen Junqing further, and headed for the sofa.


    Nan Yan ced the meal on the table beside the bed, and handed him the dishes one by one.


    ¡°Smells really good,¡± Shen Junqing exaggeratedly remarked, his words tinged with a hint of showing off, ¡°Yan Yan is treating Third Brother very well.¡±               He got to enjoy a meal prepared by Nan Yan herself, something that dog of a man couldn¡¯t!


    Qin Lu responded to his childish behavior with a cold smirk and then casually said, ¡°Yan Yan, after he finishes eating, let¡¯s head back quickly.


    Grandpa is probably still waiting for me to y chess with him.¡±               He had only brought a meal, but it was enough to make him feel this triumphant.


    Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               The genuinely shameless dog!


    Shen Junqing suddenly felt that the food in front of him was no longer appetizing.


    But he couldn¡¯t waste Nan Yan¡¯s heartfelt effort.


    He mustered his spirits, determined to finish every bit of the meal.


    While eating, he didn¡¯t forget to grind his teeth and lecture Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, listen to Third Brother¡¯s advice.


    When looking for a man, don¡¯t just focus on looks; character matters the most!¡±               ¡°Some people may seem presentable on the surface, but their true nature is worse than that of a dog.¡±               Nan Yan coolly looked at him, ¡°Third Brother, can¡¯t you keep quiet while eating?¡±               ©»I£àO¡äI©¿Roar~~               He was infuriated!


    His sister, this innocent little flower, had already been deceived by Qin Lu, that dog of a man!


    Look at how her heart leaned towards him.


    She couldn¡¯t even listen to advice.


    Shen Junqing was so angry that he turned his anger into appetite.


    He ate heartily, resolutely finishing the food Nan Yan had brought.


    Only after finishing did he feel overly full.


    Nan Yan packed up the lunchbox, rinsed it with water, and nned to wash it at hometer.


    ¡°Yanyan, are youing tomorrow?¡± Shen Junqing, carefully rubbing his stomach, pitifully asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯te tomorrow.


    Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll have time the day after tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± Shen Junqing clenched his teeth, ¡°But Yan Yan, if you have time, you muste to see Third Brother!¡±               ¡°Sure¡­¡±               #               As they exited the hospital room, Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu¡¯s somewhat indifferent expression and tugged on his sleeve.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±               ¡°Yeah?¡± Qin Lu looked down at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Are you angry?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu calmly denied it, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±               She pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Third Brother speaks quite childishly.


    Don¡¯t be like him.¡±               Although, the person in front of her was asionally a kid at heart too.


    Did she really consider Shen Junqing as her family?


    Qin Lu rubbed her head with some annoyance, ¡°Heartless little one.¡±               ¡°?¡± Nan Yan found his usation quite bewildering.


    She didn¡¯t think shecked a conscience, okay!


    ¡°I¡¯m not that petty.¡± Qin Lu let go of her small head, reached for her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time for dinner.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The two of them got off the elevator and headed directly to the underground garage.


    The underground garage was quiet, with no one around at this time, only the sound of their footsteps echoed.


    As they approached the car, Qin Lu suddenly changed his direction, walking with Nan Yan to the passenger side.


    He opened the car door and let Nan Yan get in first, then he tossed the car keys to her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, lock the doors.¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment, only then understanding his intentions behind those words.


    In the underground garage, a noise was heard.


    It was the sound of a metal pipe hitting the ground, being dragged.


    Motion-activated lights were triggered, illuminating the area.


    Over twenty men, armed with various weapons like police batons, steel pipes, and machetes, were approaching them.


    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    These must be the people the Yin Family sent to deal with her.


    She couldn¡¯t let Qin Lu face them alone.


    If it was just barehandedbat, she wasn¡¯t too worried about Qin Lu¡¯s strength.


    But these guys had weapons like batons, pipes, and knives.


    She directly pushed the car door and was about to get out¡­

 Chapter 159 - 159 Do You Think Ill Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One

    ?159: Do You Think I¡¯ll Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One?


    159: Do You Think I¡¯ll Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One?


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu saw her actions and directly closed the car door she was about to open.


    By the car window, he mouthed, ¡°Be a good girl and wait inside.¡±               How could Nan Yan wait calmly?


    However, during their brief exchange, those people had already approached.


    Qin Lu took off his suit jacket and rolled it in his hand.


    Underneath his thin shirt, the pronounced curves of his arm muscles were clearly visible.


    Nan Yan could even see the muscle lines on his back through his shirt.


    His strength should be quite good.


    However, there were over twenty of them, and he was alone.


    Could he handle it?


    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t let him face them alone.


    So, ignoring his instructions, she opened the car door and got out in one swift motion.


    By that time, Qin Lu was already engaging with the approaching group.


    Using his suit jacket as protection, he disarmed the opponents, then discarded the jacket, grabbed a steel pipe that was over a meter long, and confronted them fiercely.


    With just one nce, Nan Yan gained a better understanding of his abilities.


    He was indeed formidable.


    Much stronger than her!


    Nan Yan took a few steps forward, picked up a weapon one of the men had thrown, and joined the fight alongside him.


    The sound of cries and shing metal reverberated in the underground parking garage, creating a tense atmosphere.


    Working together, the two of them overwhelmed the group of thugs, leaving them defenseless.


    ¡°Run, run quickly!¡±               Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, the remaining individuals turned to flee.


    Qin Lu quickly caught up and took down two of them, while the one who had managed to run a few meters away was met with a steel pipe flung by Qin Lu.


    With a muffled thud, the escaping man fell to the ground.


    After dealing with the others, Qin Lu looked calmly at the girl who should have been waiting for him in the car.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡±               Nan Yan met Qin Lu¡¯s gaze directly, pping her hands with an unchanged expression, offering genuine praise.


    Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               It will be hard to believe if she is obedient.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Qin Lu surveyed her, and on the surface, she seemed fine.


    ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan shook her head, then looked at him with shining eyes.


    ¡°Big Brother, your violence aesthetic is quite good.


    Can we spar sometime when we have the chance?¡±               Qin Lu squinted at her and said softly after a while, ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Her currentbat abilities were indeedcking.


    Dealing with a bunch of random thugs was manageable, but facing someone like Qin Lu, she couldn¡¯t even withstand ten moves unless he held back.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t her original body; it was too weak.


    In the past month, she had been working on improving her physical fitness through daily exercises, but building up her body¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved overnight.


    She still had a long way to go.


    Although she hadn¡¯t brought up the matter again, she was determined to find an opportunity to spar with him in the future, once herbat abilities were fully restored.


    After asking a few of the thugs and confirming that they were sent by the Yin family, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t surprised in the least.


    This was all within her expectations.


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Lu calmly ced his hand on the steering wheel and asked from the side, ¡°How do you want to handle this?¡±               Nan Yan replied casually, ¡°The Yin family has been arrogant for too long.


    It¡¯s time to give them a lesson and make them face reality.¡±               ¡°Tomorrow, they will pay the price for their actions.¡±               She had a bad temper.


    These people who came to cause trouble for her, she had no intention of letting them off.


    Qin Lu¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    He didn¡¯t ask if she needed help.


    Because he knew that if he asked, her answer would definitely be ¡®not necessary.¡¯               So, he allowed her to do what she wanted to do.


    He would take action in the background.


    Anyone who wanted to harm his little friend was seeking death¡­


    #               That night, news about the Yin family¡¯s tax evasion, maliciouspetition, and illegal activities spread like wildfire.


    Moreover, the news was tantly disyed at the top of trending topics, with a singlepany upying the top six spots, garnering enormous attention.


    Chaos had engulfed the Yin family.


    Yin¡¯s father was answering one angry phone call after another, calling the social media tform¡¯s operators and demanding that they remove the news.


    He wanted the person behind this exposed.


    However, the social mediapany replied that they couldn¡¯t remove the trending topics.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you remove them?


    You bunch of useless people, you must take them down for me!¡±               ¡°Hello?


    I¡¯ve said it, this is a malicious setup!


    I didn¡¯t do it!¡±               ¡°Dad, please believe me, I will resolve this ident and prevent it from escting¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Yin¡¯s father¡¯s head was about to explode from the phone calls, and he was on the verge of going insane.


    On Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s end, she received numerous calls from otherdies in the aristocratic circle, inquiring about the news on Weibo and whether it was true or false.


    She firmly denied everything, saying it was all fake, that someone intentionally wanted to suppress the Yin family¡­


    After finally dismissing those sisters, Yin¡¯s mother anxiously asked Yin¡¯s father, ¡°Husband, how could this news have leaked out?¡±               ¡°How would I know!¡± Yin¡¯s father roared furiously one moment, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Yin¡¯s mother.


    ¡± If I find out who did it, he¡¯s dead meat!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother was frightened by his gaze and shrank back in a moment of aggrievement.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry, fine, but why are you shouting at me?


    It¡¯s not like I did it!¡±               ¡°Use your brain a little when answering calls.


    I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±               Yin¡¯s father rushed out in a hurry.


    He needed to be at thepany to manage the situation.


    Meanwhile, online turmoil was reaching a climax.


    Nan Yan released more evidence.


    She also involvedw enforcement agencies, the national security bureau, the public security bureau, and the prosecutor¡¯s office.


    Yin¡¯s father was driving and his phone kept ringing.


    Clenching his teeth, he picked it up to answer.


    When he heard that the prosecutor¡¯s office had issued a summons, his face changed abruptly.


    Losing control of the steering wheel, he veered the car into a tree by the side of the road.


    The front of the car was crushed, and Yin¡¯s father, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly felt everything go ck as he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Hello?


    Mr.


    Yin?


    Hello?¡±               #               ¡°Young Master, Miss Nan¡¯s move was really sharp!


    She hit the Yin family right where it hurts.


    Fast and ruthless!¡±               Wu Yue looked at the news about the Yin family on the inte, unable to help but praise.


    Then he eximed in admiration, ¡°Computer experts are indeed formidable.


    Offending anyone is fine, but never offend aputer expert!¡±               Look at that, Miss Nan directly pushed the Yin family to the brink of copse without even revealing herself!


    And, he had also seen that the things Miss Nan posted were all true!


    The Young Master had tasked him with investigating the Yin family, and he had found these things too.


    However, what Miss Nan found was more detailed.


    ¡°The little one is quite formidable.¡±               A faint trace of pride appeared in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.


    Unfortunately, there was no room for him to demonstrate his abilities.


    This aspect left him somewhat helpless.


    Of course, Wu Yue couldn¡¯t detect the undertone of resentment in his Young Master¡¯s words.


    He excitedly asked, ¡°Young Master, do you think this will spell the end for the Yin family?¡±               ¡°Do you think I would spare the Yin family after they offended my little one?¡±               Wu Yue understood instantly!

 Chapter 160 - 160 The End of the Yin Family

    ?160: The End of the Yin Family   160: The End of the Yin Family       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The next day.


    The posts about the Yin family were still prominently disyed on the trending list.


    Various departments were calling on Yin¡¯s father to undergo an investigation.


    The evidence Nan Yan had made public was only a portion of it.


    There were other pieces of evidence unsuitable for public release, which she had sent to relevant authorities.


    When she took action, she naturally wouldn¡¯t give the Yin family any chance for aeback.


    One strike, straight to the point.


    The principal and several board members of Zhide High School had a new decision regarding Yin Yichen¡¯s matter.


    During the morning assembly, the principal announced a severe punishment for Yin Yichen and expelled him from the school.


    The announcement was posted on the campus forum.


    Subsequently, they also praised Nan Yan by name, stating that she was courageous, strategic, and determined to eliminate harm from society.


    The headmaster: ¡°¡­¡±               He finally understood what it meant to be a fair-weather friend, a flip-flopper.


    But then again, people had the instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm, so he couldn¡¯t me the principal entirely.


    He could only think that the principal was too rigid and had certain principles¡­


    Nan Yan listened expressionlessly as the principal rambled on.


    Finally, the principal handed her the microphone and asked her to say a few words.


    Nan Yan took the microphone and spoke just two sentences:               ¡°I won¡¯t actively provoke others, and it¡¯s best for others not to provoke me either.


    Next time, my temper won¡¯t be so good.¡±               ¡°Lastly, a warning to everyone: don¡¯t mess with me.¡±               The audience: ¡°???¡±               The audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±               Was she even being considerate this time?


    If her temper wasn¡¯t good, what would it be like?


    They thought that experiencing it would be thest thing they wanted.


    #               The situation regarding the Yin family continued to escte.


    The matter was getting bigger and bigger.


    Even the people behind the Yin family were quickly distancing themselves from them.


    This obviously indicated that someone wanted to bring the Yin family down!


    The force behind this was so fierce, it seemed to hold deep-seated grudges.


    They didn¡¯t want to be unknowingly turned into cannon fodder.


    Yin¡¯s father was critically injured in the car ident and was still in the intensive care unit, fighting for his life.


    The old master of the Yin family rushed to the hospital and, upon seeing Yin¡¯s mother, pped her directly.


    ¡°Who did you all offend in the end?¡±               ¡°I¡­


    I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yin¡¯s mother was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know?


    Not knowing can get someone to target the Yin family so ruthlessly?


    To crush the Yin family mercilessly?¡±               The old master of the Yin family was furious, brandishing his crutch as though to strike Yin¡¯s mother.


    Yin¡¯s mother finally realized what was happening.


    However, looking at the old master¡¯s furious expression, she didn¡¯t dare to say much and could only take his blow.


    The pain caused her to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know.


    I usually just have tea and meals with some noblewomen.


    How could I possibly offend anyone?¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re talking about offending¡­¡±               When Yin¡¯s mother mentioned this, she suddenly froze.


    A figure shed in her mind.


    The girl named Nan Yan at the An residence that day, with a sinister and cold expression¡­


    It couldn¡¯t be her.


    How could a young girl like her possess such ability?


    The old master of the Yin family was still waiting for her to continue.


    Seeing her suddenly freeze, he angrily asked, ¡°Whom did you offend?¡±               ¡°It should be from Ah Wen¡¯s side, perhaps he offended someone¡­¡± Yin¡¯s mother said, suddenly realizing.


    She shook her head, ¡°It can¡¯t be her.¡±               Old Master Yin thought that Yin¡¯s mother, a woman of the household, couldn¡¯t have offended any significant figures; she didn¡¯t have the audacity for that.


    However, Yin¡¯s father was still in critical condition, and he wanted to find out the truth, but he had no way to do so.


    Now that the Yin family hade under thorough investigation, all the disgraceful deeds they hadmitted over the years were likely to be exposed.


    Even if they found out whom they had offended and tried to plead, it would be toote!


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­


    the Yin family is finished¡­¡± The old master of the Yin family muttered, copsing straight to the ground.


    ¡°Dad, Dad?¡± Yin¡¯s mother cried out in panic, then shouted, ¡°Someone, help, we need help!¡±               The old master of the Yin family was pushed into the emergency room.


    Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s legs went weak, and she couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    She simply sat on the ground, staring nkly at the red light shining from the emergency room.


    What had happened?


    In just one night, the Yin family, this grand family, had fallen to such a state¡­


    #               An Residence.


    An Yaoqing looked at the news online, his expression constantly changing.


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Yin family is done for.¡±               ¡°I wonder whom they offended, not giving them any chance at all.¡±               An Zhici asked, ¡°Dad, who in Jin City could have such capability?¡±               After pondering for a moment, An Yaoqing said, ¡°In the city, the major families are interconnected, with intertwined roots.


    It¡¯s hard to find anyonepletely unaffected.


    The person behind this revtion clearly intends to utterly destroy the Yin family.


    Perhaps it¡¯s a small family that the Yin family had oppressed, harboring thoughts of mutual destruction.¡±               An Zhici felt that this was also possible.


    An Mulin suddenly spoke up, ¡°Could it have something to do with Yan Yan?¡±               An Yaoqing frowned, ¡°Why are you spouting nonsense?¡±               Currently, he didn¡¯t want to hear the name ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               Yesterday, when he went to the old mansion, heined to Grandpa.


    In the end, Grandpa chased him out with a broom and even said that he was not allowed to go to the old mansion again.


    Grandpa was so biased that he treated them as outsiders and only Nan Yan as his family.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan had the ability to do this to the Yin family.


    An Mulin¡¯s expression was serious.¡± Yan Yan doesn¡¯t have the ability, but the man beside her is definitely not simple.¡±               ¡°I heard that yesterday, the Yin family sent people to find trouble with Yan Yan, but Yan Yan and that man taught them a lesson.


    After that, the news of the Yin family began to hang on the trending searches¡­¡±               ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that Yan Yan is representing the school to participate in theputer sciencepetition?


    Herputer skills were definitely not weak!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    That¡¯s impossible.¡±               Just for the sake of an apology, they¡¯ve made it into such a big deal?


    How could it be so exaggerated!


    Just as he thought of this, his phone rang.


    An Yaoqing subconsciously looked at the caller ID.


    Nan Yan?


    Why would she call him?


    Back when he had called her, she didn¡¯t pick up.


    Now that she was calling him, did she think he would answer?


    Although he thought this way, he still answered the call.


    Nan Yan¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver:               ¡°Have you seen the Yin family¡¯s fate?


    I have a bad temper.


    It¡¯s best not to provoke me again.


    Otherwise, the Yin family will serve as a warning for you all.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted.


    ¡°Is the stuff on Weibo really your doing?¡±               ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡ª¡±               The answer he got was the disconnected tone.


    Seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right, An Siting asked curiously, ¡°Dad, what did Nan Yan say?¡±               ¡°It really was her¡­¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s spine tingled with a sense of foreboding.


    A young girl like her had this kind of capability!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling frightened.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nan Yan just a girl who knew nothing and came from the countryside?¡± An Siting still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    In the past two years, Nan Yan at the An residence was nothing more than a weak and timid girl from the countryside, rankingst in her studies and ignorant of affairs.


    Could it be that everything before had just been an act?


    If that was true, how deep was her scheming?


    An Zhici tried to calm down a bit.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just believe her words alone.


    We need to investigate thoroughly to confirm whether this is really her doing.¡±               Seeing that all three of them were visibly more guarded against Nan Yan, starting to show hostility toward her, An Mulin couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh.

 Chapter 161 - 161 Actually, Brothers Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too

    ?161: Actually, Brother¡¯s Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too¡­


    161: Actually, Brother¡¯s Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too¡­


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The An family has truly gone too far.


    However¡­


    Nan Yan no longer needs theirpensation.


    Aside from Grandpa and Fourth Brother, she looks down on the other members of the An family.


    It¡¯s their fault¡­


    An Mulin turned and left.


    Even if Nan Yan doesn¡¯t forgive him, it doesn¡¯t affect his intention to change for the better.


    Nan Yan¡¯s recent actions have at least kept the people from the An family away from bothering her for a short while.


    After school, sitting in Qin Lu¡¯s car, Nan Yan asked in a soft voice:               ¡°Brother, did you help secretly?¡±               Nan Yan is well aware that with only the evidence she submitted, it would cause significant damage to the Yin family but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to destroy a family with a hundred years of tradition so quickly.


    If Qin Lu imed he didn¡¯t intervene, she wouldn¡¯t believe it for a second.


    Qin Lu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He simply reached out and rubbed her head.


    ¡°Brother, if you have something to say, say it.


    Can you stop rubbing my head?¡±               She was being rubbed so much that she had lost her patience.


    Just as Nan Yan finished grumbling, Qin Lu held her wrist and ced her hand on his abdominal muscles.


    With a low, maic voice, he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you touch as well.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               In an instant, Nan Yan¡¯s face turned bright red.


    She wanted to retract her hand, but Qin Lu held it in ce, rendering her unable to move.


    This is driving her crazy!


    Wu Yue quickly raised the partition to prevent any inappropriate scenes from being seen inside the car.


    He also turned on the music, masking any untimely sounds that might arise.


    After two attempts, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t pull her hand away.


    She stared expressionlessly at Qin Lu.


    ¡°Brother, let go of me¡­¡±               Qin Lu looked at the little one who seemed to be on the verge of being angry and teased her, ¡°Don¡¯t want to touch my abs anymore?¡±               ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡±               Qin Lu casually pinched the girl¡¯s delicate and soft hand and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Then, how about my chest?¡±               Though these words were clearly meant to provoke, they sounded casual whening from Qin Lu¡¯s mouth.


    Nan Yan¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Qin Lu, your icy and cool persona is crumbling, you know?


    Gritting her teeth, Nan Yan, filled with a bit of frustration, said, ¡°I won¡¯t touch anything, not anywhere!¡±               Touching leads to responsibility, and even if she has ideas, she has to resist them!


    ¡°Well, my chest muscles are fun to touch too¡­¡±               ¡°Qin Lu!¡±               This was the first time Nan Yan addressed him with both his first andst name.


    She had been teased to the point of explosion.


    Seeing that he had pushed the teasing too far, Qin Lu quickly restrained himself and let go of the girl¡¯s hand.


    Once Nan Yan regained her freedom, she quickly moved a bit away and almost pressed against the car door.


    Then she turned her head, showing an expression that clearly indicated she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Qin Lu thought to himself that this little one was quite timid.


    He wondered where she found the courage to tell him she wanted to touch his abs.


    Well, she¡¯d probably be more obedient from now on.


    #               Today, Qin Lu had something to do, so he left her at the entrance of the old mansion without staying for a meal.


    Once he entered the house, Nan Yan noticed a few more people in the living room.


    The father and son from the An family were talking to Grandpa An.


    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cold and distant expression, Grandpa An couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said directly to An Yaoqing and the others, ¡°Yanyan has returned.


    It¡¯s time for you all to leave.¡±               Regret hade toote.


    To gain Yanyan¡¯s forgiveness wouldn¡¯t be so easy!


    However, Grandpa An didn¡¯t know that the An family members weren¡¯t genuinely reflecting.


    They hade to the old mansion today just to say these things, attempting to dispel Yanyan¡¯s animosity.


    As for the matter regarding Nan Yan, it still needed verification.


    Currently, they couldn¡¯t see through Nan Yan¡¯s intentions, so they needed to find a way to understand her capabilities.


    ¡°Alright, Dad, then we¡¯ll leave now.


    We¡¯ll visit you another time.¡±               An Yaoqing stood up calmly and then said to Nan Yan, ¡°Yanyan, what happened in the past was wrong on Dad¡¯s part.


    Dad knows you won¡¯t let go of your biases so quickly.


    In the future, Dad will try topensate you as much as possible!¡±               This was also what he had said to Grandpa An earlier.


    Otherwise, Grandpa An would¡¯ve used a broom to kick him out.


    ¡°No need.¡± Nan Yan wasn¡¯t polite to An Yaoqing even with Grandpa An present.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any rtionship with you all.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s fake smile froze on his face, and he felt a surge of anger inside.


    He hade to mend fences with her, but she still acted so ungrateful!


    An Zhici furrowed his brows, sounding somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Yanyan, Dad has good intentions too.


    You¡¯re part of the An family after all.


    Let¡¯s all make concessions and get along.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°If you want to get close to the Yin family, you can do it now.


    I promise to satisfy you.¡±               An Zhici: ¡°¡­¡±               Indeed, she still didn¡¯t like this sister.


    Cold-blooded, arrogant,cks manners!


    An Sitian chuckled, ¡°Yanyan, stop kidding around.


    How can the Yin family bepared to the An family?


    The An family is your own family.


    If you don¡¯t consider us, at least consider Grandpa¡¯s feelings.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±               ¡°If you make me unhappy again, you can try and see if I¡¯ll do something to you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant as a joke.


    ¡°Anyway, Grandpa has me to handle things.


    Even if the An family falls apart, he¡¯ll still live afortable life.¡±               The father and sons: ¡°!¡±               Seeing this, Grandpa An quickly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s delicious food in the kitchen today.


    Let¡¯s go eat.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s cool gaze softened slightly as she ced her school bag on the sofa.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll help you walk over.¡±               After Grandpa An and Nan Yan went to the dining room, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer.


    ¡°She¡¯s such a brat!¡±               An Sitian advised, ¡°Dad, calm down.


    Nan Yan has no favorable feelings towards the An family now and no emotions either.


    We should lie low for now and let her calm down.¡±               ¡°Guess we can only do that¡­¡±               #               ¡°Yanyan, do you really not want to return to the An family?¡±               In the dining room, Grandpa An couldn¡¯t contain himself and asked the question on his mind.


    Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and looked at Grandpa An.


    ¡°Grandpa, I only acknowledge you and Fourth Brother among the An family members.¡±               ¡°My words are not just empty talk.¡±               ¡°Grandpa, I want to let you know in advance that if anyone from the An family causes trouble for me again, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t let the An family end up like the Yin family, but I will take away their control and hand the management of the An family over to Fourth Brother.¡±               She didn¡¯t consider the An family members as her own family.


    If they were sensible, they wouldn¡¯t bother each other, like separate streams and rivers, not interfering with one another.


    She had given them too many chances already.


    There was no reason to keep tolerating their behavior.


    At this moment, Grandpa An finally understood his granddaughter¡¯s true thoughts.


    He suppressed his feelings of bitterness and helplessness and smiled kindly.


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa understands now.


    I won¡¯t bring up this matter again.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.


    It¡¯s the fault of the parents and siblings for not treating you right.


    You¡¯re a good child.¡±               ¡°Grandpa will convey your intentions seriously to them once again, and ask them to stay away from you in the future and not disturb you.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 Youve Hurt My Fragile Heart

    ?162: You¡¯ve Hurt My Fragile Heart   162: You¡¯ve Hurt My Fragile Heart       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           A few dayster, Shen Junqing was discharged from the hospital.


    At that moment, Nan Yan was with Marcus, purifying his blood.


    Halfway through the purification, she received a call from Shen Junqing.


    ¡°Little sister, Third Brother is being discharged today.


    Won¡¯t youe?¡±               His tone was filled with a hint of mncholy, sounding somewhat pitiable.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have someone to take care of you?


    Whether I go or not, it shouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡±               ¡°But I wanted you toe~¡±               His captivating and maic tone made Nan Yan tremble slightly.


    She almost misced a needle on Marcus.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, no time for that.¡±               Nan Yan quickly hung up his call.


    Shen Junqing looked at the disconnected call and his smile froze.


    ¡°Third Young Master, shall we leave the hospital now?¡±               Tang Cheng felt that Third Young Master¡¯s mood was somewhat unpleasing.


    Was it because that Miss Nan rejected picking him up from the hospital?


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave.¡±               With Nan Yan¡¯s special ointment, Shen Junqing¡¯s previously broken bones had mostly healed.


    He originally nned to stay in the hospital for ten days until his bones had fully recovered before being discharged.


    But during his time in the hospital, various women visited him every day, causing him to decide to leave early for some peace and quiet.


    Now, he was able to walk and take care of himself, no longer needing to be waited on in the hospital.


    Upon hearing a positive response, Tang Cheng quickly went to arrange Shen Junqing¡¯s discharge procedures.


    #               ¡°Yanyan, who was that just now?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s affectionate tone caught Marcus¡¯ attention, and he immediately became wary.


    Nan Yan tossed her phone aside and held a silver needle to prick him.


    ¡°Just a childish and troublesome friend.¡±               ¡°Are you close to him?¡±               Marcus¡¯ tone was slightly sour.


    The way she described that friend using those adjectives, their position in her heart must be extraordinary!


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re quite close.¡±               Marcus was taken aback, feeling dejected.


    ¡°How can you be like this?¡±               After his rebirth, she didn¡¯t even contact him, and now she was making friends with other guys?


    It had only been a few days!


    It took him years to be friends with Nan Yan before!


    It wasn¡¯t fair at all!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being like this?


    What did I do?¡±               Marcus huffed, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt my fragile heart.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She yfully tapped Marcus¡¯ head, ¡°Did the poison make your brain go stupid?¡±               Marcus almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath in one breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who lost your mind!!!¡±               Nan Yan casually nced at him.


    Marcus immediately backed down, looking pitifully resigned as he closed his eyes and sulked.


    Half an hourter, the blood purification process waspleted.


    Nan Yan removed the silver needles from his body.


    ¡°Take your medicine well.


    I¡¯m leaving now.¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a bit longer?¡±               Marcus felt unjust.


    Every time they met, it was only for such a short time, and then she¡¯d hurriedly leave.


    He really wanted to spend more time with her, even just ten more minutes!


    ¡°I have something to attend to.


    I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m free next time.¡±               An Xiran was waiting for her.


    Thepetition was just two days away.


    After finishing their closed training, the AEG team had two days of rxation before flying to thepetition city.


    As a substitute member, Nan Yan naturally had to go along.


    ¡°Well then¡­¡±               Marcus didn¡¯t dare to dy her business and watched her leave reluctantly.


    #               In the lobby, Wu Yue was waiting around with boredom, and then he suddenly noticed Nan Yaning out of the elevator.


    Why would Miss Nan Yan be here?


    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be at school?


    Is she skipping ss again?


    Wu Yue had an inexplicable feeling that Nan Yan¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t thrilled about running into her in this situation, especially since he was about to meet someone, a woman¡­


    ¡°Wu Yue, what are you doing here?¡±               As soon as Nan Yan stepped out of the elevator, she spotted the conspicuous figure of Wu Yue.


    After all, his towering 1.87 meters tall frame stood out in a crowd of people barely reaching 1.8 metres.


    ¡°Is Brother here too?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, Miss Nan Yan!¡± Wu Yue quicklyposed himself, ¡°The Young Master isn¡¯t here, and I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡±               He scratched his head, his eyes shifting for a moment before he daringly asked, ¡°Why is Miss Nan Yan here?¡±               Honestly, that wasn¡¯t a question an assistant like him should be asking, but his curiosity got the best of him.


    Nan Yan responded leisurely, ¡°A friend is staying here, so I came to help with his treatment.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wu Yue caught on, suddenly feeling a bit guilty.


    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, where are you headed?


    Do you need me to call a cab for you?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone, right?


    I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get you a cab!¡±               Wu Yue nodded and respectfully escorted Nan Yan out.


    And this scene happened to be observed by Luo Ling, who had just stepped out of the elevator.


    For the first time, Luo Ling saw Wu Yue showing such respect to someone else.


    And that someone was a young girl?


    Even from a distance, she could feel the remarkable presence of Nan Yan¡¯s appearance.


    Despite her casual attire, it couldn¡¯t hide her exquisite beauty, almost unreal in its allure.


    Luo Ling suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    She was pursuing Qin Lu.


    However, Qin Lu had said he already had feelings for someone else and told her not to waste her time on him.


    Could this be the girl he liked?


    Luo Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth and cast a venomous gaze at Nan Yan, who had already reached the hotel entrance.


    How dare this little girl try topete with her for the man she was interested in?


    Nan Yan had a keen sixth sense.


    She felt an intense gaze from behind and turned to look.


    She met eyes with Luo Ling.


    Even from a distance of twenty meters, Luo Ling could sense the icy hostility in her gaze, causing a shiver to run down her spine.


    She quickly averted her gaze, not daring to look at her again.


    Frowning slightly, Nan Yan pondered.


    She didn¡¯t know this woman, nor had she met her before.


    So, where did this strong animositye from?


    Perhaps she would find out the next time they met.


    #               After sending Nan Yan into a taxi, Wu Yue returned to the hotel lobby.


    Before entering, he muttered to himself, hoping that Miss Luo from the Luo family hadn¡¯te out.


    He didn¡¯t want any trouble from her for not waiting for her.


    However, upon entering the lobby, he saw that Luo Ling was already seated in the waiting area.


    Wu Yue hurriedly approached her.


    ¡°Miss Luo, I apologize.


    I had to step out for a moment due to some business.


    I hope you didn¡¯t have to wait too long.¡±               Luo Ling, who used to be domineering and capricious, now appeared more approachable.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Assistant Wu.


    Let¡¯s go now.


    We shouldn¡¯t keep Mr.


    Qin waiting.¡±               Wu Yue had braced himself for usations andints, but hearing her response left him momentarily stunned before he understood.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.


    Miss Luo, shall we?¡±               Luo Ling engaged in small talk with Wu Yue while in the car.


    Poor Wu Yue had to focus on driving and handle her various inexplicable questions simultaneously, leaving his brain a bit scrambled.


    When Luo Ling felt satisfied with their conversation, she finally asked, ¡°Assistant Wu, the girl you were talking to in the hotel lobby, who is she?¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163 He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!

    ?163: He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!


    163: He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°You¡¯re talking about Miss Nan Yan¡­¡± Wu Yue unconsciously spoke.


    As the words left his mouth, he suddenly realized the implications and his nerves tensed immediately.


    Oh my goodness!


    He had actually fallen into this woman¡¯s trap!


    She deliberately wanted to get him to spill the beans, pulling him this way and that, distracting him enough to blurt out Nan Yan¡¯s name¡­


    But now that he had already said it, he couldn¡¯t take it back even if he wanted to.


    His brain raced, and he decided to advance by retreating, asking directly, ¡°Miss Luo Ling, why would you suddenly take an interest in a high school student?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    I just think that girl is pretty.¡±               Luo Ling casually remarked and then disregarded Wu Yue¡¯s intentions.


    With her head slightly lowered, she messaged her subordinates, a sinister glint in her eyes.


    [Look into a girl named Nan Yan, around eighteen or neen years old, said to be quite attractive.]               A quick reply came from her subordinates: [Understood, Miss.]               Clutching her phone, Luo Ling¡¯s heart brimmed with cold determination.


    Whoever dared to snatch her man would not have a good ending!


    #               To prepare for the uing e-sportspetition, Nan Yan was taking about a week off.


    After leaving the hotel, she hailed a taxi and headed straight for Zhide High School.


    ¡°Lu Rongrong, you¡¯ve really lost it.


    Following behind a bumpkin from the countryside day in and day out, even buying her snacks and food.


    Have you lost your mind?¡±               ¡°I heard you used to dislike her.


    She even beat you a few times before.


    Howe you¡¯ve be her littleckey now?¡±               ¡°You guys from ss 4 really call a bumpkin ¡®boss¡¯?


    Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±               Several girls from ss 1 were surrounding Lu Rongrong, mocking and taunting her.


    Although now, due to Nan Yan¡¯s impressive performance, ss 4 had acknowledged her, there were still many people who didn¡¯t like Nan Yan.


    Especially her arrogant behavior, it fueled hatred, making people see her as fake and insincere, not a good person.


    Lu Rongrong¡¯s irritation red.


    ¡°What I do for whom is none of your business.


    That¡¯s my freedom.


    Now move aside!¡±               She used to look down on Nan Yan, fueled by An Muyao¡¯s brainwashing that painted Nan Yan in an unfavorable light, causing her to despise her.


    And she had been foolish enough to be used as a tool by An Muyao, causing trouble for Nan Yan at every turn.


    But now, she recognized her mistakes and wanted to genuinely make amends.


    None of this had anything to do with those girls.


    ¡°Well, well, you¡¯ve got quite the temper,¡± Jiang Wenqian, who had her hair tied in a high ponytail, yfully pushed Lu Rongrong.


    ¡°Is this road your family¡¯s?


    Why should we move for you?¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s eyes reddened, fists clenched, teeth grinding.


    ¡°Jiang Wenqian, don¡¯t push it!¡±               ¡°A mere Lu family, you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡±               Jiang Wenqian sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up to a countryside girl, yet you dare challenge me?


    You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±               Jiang Wenqian raised her hand, about to p Lu Rongrong in the face.


    Lu Rongrong tried to dodge, but the two girls who hade with Jiang Wenqian stood on either side of her, leaving her with no escape.


    She could only cover her face and stand there, waiting to be hit.


    Just as Jiang Wenqian¡¯s hand was about tond on Lu Rongrong¡¯s head, something suddenly struck her hand, and she screamed in sharp pain, clutching her hand, her body curling up.


    ¡°Wenqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°My hand¡­


    Ah ah ah¡­


    my hand hurts so much¡­¡±               Jiang Wenqian¡¯s tears flowed from the pain.


    Her right hand wrist was already swollen.


    ¡°Who hit me?¡± Jiang Wenqian gritted her teeth and screamed, ¡°Who did it?¡±               Lu Rongrong thought she was going to be pped today, but instead of the expected p, she heard Jiang Wenqian¡¯s screams.


    She let her hand drop and looked around, spotting Nan Yan approaching them with deliberate steps.


    Nan Yan had helped her!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±               Nan Yan walked up to her, asking calmly.


    Lu Rongrong stared at her nkly, understanding her question.


    She quickly shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               ¡°It was you?¡± Jiang Wenqian wiped her tears, ring at Nan Yan.


    ¡°Who gave you the right to hit someone?¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Just based on the fact that I find you annoying.¡±               ¡°You dared toy hands on my friend.


    ssmate, you¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡±               Nan Yan hadn¡¯t intended to meddle.


    But as they say, ¡°Don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you.¡±               Recently, Lu Rongrong had been giving her food, showing a change in attitude.


    She couldn¡¯t just stand there while others bullied her in front of her.


    ¡°Fine¡­


    You think you¡¯re tough, huh?


    Just wait and see!¡±               Jiang Wenqian didn¡¯t have the courage to confront Nan Yan physically.


    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s heroic actions were well-known and discussed on the school¡¯s online forums.


    She had a reputation as a violent and fearless girl.


    She didn¡¯t want to provoke more trouble for herself.


    Jiang Wenqian signaled the two girls beside her, ready to leave.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s cold voicemanded, making them stop in their tracks.


    ¡°Apologize to her.¡±               Jiang Wenqian, restraining her anger, retorted, ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re going too far!¡±               ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I have even more audacious actions in store.


    Do you believe that?¡±               Nan Yan casually pinched her own wrist, her tone soft and tranquil.


    Though her words sounded mundane, they wereced with a potent undertone of pressure and intense threat.


    ¡°Nan Yan¡­


    Forget it¡­¡± Lu Rongrong timidly tugged at Nan Yan¡¯s clothes, not wanting to escte the situation.


    After all,pared to the Jiang family, the Lu family was still a bit lower on the socialdder.


    She didn¡¯t want to provoke Jiang Wenqian.


    Nan Yan looked at her for a moment and let out a cold snort, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re the one involved, and you say it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡±               She had acted with good intentions, but it turned out differently.


    Casually, she retrieved her clothes from Lu Rongrong¡¯s grasp, her gaze icy as she stared at Jiang Wenqian.


    ¡°ssmate, if you have an issue with me, juste directly to me next time.


    Picking on others to cause trouble, is that some kind of aplishment?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±               With those words, Nan Yan walked past them without any obstruction from Jiang Wenqian¡¯s group.


    Lu Rongrong felt like a piece of her world had just turned empty, an inexplicable sadness settling in her heart.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Nan Yan¡¯s voice came faintly from ahead ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?


    nning to skip ss?¡±               However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t turn around.


    Yet, Lu Rongrong understood that Nan Yan¡¯s words were directed at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±               After ncing at Jiang Wenqian, she quickly followed.


    Clutching her throbbing hand, Jiang Wenqian red at the departing figures.


    The other two girls looked at Jiang Wenqian¡¯s terrifying expression and suddenly felt a bit scared.


    Seeing her wrist growing increasingly swollen, they cautiously suggested, ¡°Wenqian, your hand doesn¡¯t look too good.


    Shouldn¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Wenqian withdrew her gaze, nning to deal with themter.


    #               At a fork in the road, Nan Yan headed directly towards the office.


    Seeing this, Lu Rongrong quickly asked, ¡°Nan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to the ssroom?¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164 Indirectly Calling Brother Petty_1

    ?164: Indirectly Calling Brother Petty?_1   164: Indirectly Calling Brother Petty?_1       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan responded with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯m going to find the ss teacher.


    You can go back by yourself.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Rongrong bit her lip, ¡°Thank you for earlier¡­¡±               ¡°Just consider it as thanks for the snacks you¡¯ve brought me these days.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was subdued, indicating no further interest in conversation.


    She raised her hand in a brief wave and walked away.


    Lu Rongrong watched her retreating figure, standing in ce for a moment before sighing and heading down a different path.


    She could sense Nan Yan¡¯s indifference towards her.


    Helping her just now was probably because she had been trying to please her during this period¡­


    It was a pity that her timid behavior had left a negative impression on Nan Yan.


    Otherwise, their rtionship might have progressed a bit¡­


    Regretting it now wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    #               In the office, the ss teacher was absent, leaving only the headmaster.


    Nan Yan straightforwardly requested leave from him.


    It didn¡¯t matter who she told; the result would be the same.


    ¡°You want a week off?


    Nan Yan, are you joking with me?¡±               The headmaster mmed his hand on the table with a loud sound, his voice much louder than usual.


    Nan Yan leaned against the office desk, looking quite serious as she nodded, ¡°Yes, Headmaster.


    Can you approve it?¡±               ¡°No!¡± The headmaster rejected her without hesitation.


    It was the second half of the second year, with only half a semester left before they moved on to the third year.


    The workload was heavy.


    Moreover, she had already taken quite a bit of time off during this period, causing her studies to be dyed.


    Taking another week off would only set her studies back further!


    Nan Yan calmly stated, ¡°If it¡¯s not approved, then I¡¯ll have to skip sses¡­¡±               The headmaster frowned, ¡°¡­¡±               He rubbed his temples, unable to contain his frustration, ¡°Tell me, what were you doing while taking all this time off?¡±               Nan Yan pondered for a moment and then honestly replied, ¡°Participating in apetition.¡±               ¡°!!!¡±               He wanted to scold her!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he genuinely cared about her, he would have lost his temper!


    When did ite to this?


    Instead of focusing on her studies, she was participating in apetition?


    While the headmaster was quite traditional in his thinking, he was aware that the esports industry was rapidly developing, bing aplete industry with several esports stars.


    Each industry had its own rationale for existence.


    He didn¡¯t want to judge why other esports yers weren¡¯t focusing on their studies and instead wasting their lives ying games.


    He just wanted to know what this girl in front of him was doing!


    ¡°No way!¡± The headmaster took a deep breath twice to suppress his anger before it erupted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±               ¡°Next month¡¯s exams, I promise I¡¯ll be the top student in the grade.¡±               ¡°Is that eptable?¡±               ¡°If not, I¡¯ll participate in the physicspetition in two weeks and bring back a gold medal for the school.¡±               Nan Yan negotiated with the headmaster in a reasonable manner.


    After all, he genuinely cared for her, and she didn¡¯t want to make him too angry.


    Listening to her words, the headmaster covered his chest suddenly, his voice trembling, ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±               ¡°Fine, since you can guarantee your studies, then you can rx a bit.


    I¡¯ll grant you the week off!¡±               The headmaster waved his hand and signed his name on the leave request form.


    Luckily, Teacher Zhang Lingxian had returned by now.


    Otherwise, there would have been no one to teach theputer ss to those few students.


    The headmaster had heard Teacher Zhangining yesterday.


    He said that Nan Yan had taught more in the past few days than he had in a month.


    What¡¯s more, those few students understood the material quite well!


    During his ss, those students had been gazing at Nan Yan expectantly, clearly wanting her to continue teaching them¡­


    What a talented individual!


    He had unearthed her potential.


    Perhaps in the following years, they could hope for a top-three national ranking from Zhide High School!


    ¡°Nan Yan, even though I¡¯m granting you the leave, you must take care of yourself while you¡¯re outside.


    Don¡¯t get into any trouble, okay?¡±               The headmaster was genuinely worried about Nan Yan, just like a concerned father.


    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               #               In the evening.


    An Xiran contacted Nan Yan.


    He had reserved a table at a hotel for a dinner with his team.


    Especially the other members of the team were curious to meet her in person, as they hadn¡¯t seen her before.


    After all, a girl who dominated their entire team was quite intriguing to them.


    With only two days left until thepetition, they wanted to satisfy their curiosity.


    Nan Yan hung up the phone and turned to Qin Lu, ¡°Big Brother, if you¡¯re not busy, could you drop me off at the hotel?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu controlled the steering wheel with one hand and checked the location of the hotel on the navigation.


    Qin Lu noticed the girl¡¯s quiet demeanor and said softly, ¡°These days, when Big Brother goes back to the capital, if you need anything, remember to contact me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan held her phone in one hand and casually nodded.


    Her indifferent attitude was evident.


    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile: She really is a heartless little thing.


    To think he¡¯d feel reluctant to part from her.


    Nan Yan had no idea what he was thinking.


    But for her, in a way, it felt like a relief.


    During this period of time, she had been a little bewitched by the flirting, and she felt a little lost in her thoughts.


    It would be better for him to leave quickly and let her regain her calm.


    Otherwise, if she lost control due to his flirting and did something she¡¯d regret, she¡¯d be really upset.


    Although charm was quite captivating, the cost of enjoying it was too high.


    She couldn¡¯t afford it right now.


    #               Upon arriving at the hotel, Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get out of the car.


    ¡°Little one, don¡¯t be so heartless!¡±               To leave without even saying ¡®goodbye¡¯ was a bit much, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I nned to say goodbye after getting out of the car¡­¡± Nan Yan exined.


    She didn¡¯t intend to leave as soon as she got out of the car.


    She then raised her hand in a dismissive manner.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even wait for this short amount of time, can you me me?¡±               Qin Lu was amused by her and said, ¡°Are you indirectly using your brother of being petty?¡±               ¡°Not at all.¡± Nan Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Brother is not petty at all.¡±               ¡°You little liar.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a teasing smile.


    ¡°Fine, go on.


    Today, your Fourth Brother will probably send you back home.


    I won¡¯te to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded and then waved at him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother.¡±               Qin Lu watched her enter the hotel¡¯s entrance before starting the car and driving away.


    Nan Yan entered the hotel lobby and called An Xiran, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve arrived.


    Where are you guys?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here so fast?


    Fourth Brother and the team members are still on their way.


    It¡¯ll take about ten more minutes.


    Why don¡¯t you wait in the room for a while?


    The room number is¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys in the lobby.


    We can go to the room together when you arrive.¡±               ¡°That works!¡±               Nan Yan ended the call and found a quiet spot to wait for An Xiran and his team.


    In less than two minutes, a man approached her¡­

 Chapter 165 - 165 How dare you make fun of my sister

    ?165: How dare you make fun of my sister?


    You¡¯re asking for a beating!


    165: How dare you make fun of my sister?


    You¡¯re asking for a beating!


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hello, miss.


    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in entering the entertainment industry.


    If you are, I have a role that¡¯s perfect for you!¡±               Zhou Chongshan¡¯s gaze held a hint of excitement as he looked at the girl in front of him.


    He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Finally!


    Finally, he had found the perfect female lead!


    No one was more suitable for the female lead role in his new drama than her.


    The character seemed tailor-made for her!


    Nan Yan heard his words, raised her eyebrows indifferently, and declined without any emotion, ¡°Not interested.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhou Chongshan was stunned.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected someone to reject him so straightforwardly.


    Could this girl not recognize him?


    Zhou Chongshan looked at the girl¡¯s indifferent expression, and it seemed she really didn¡¯t recognize him.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising¡­


    He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject so quickly.


    This is my business card.


    I¡¯m not a fraud.


    You can check my identity online.


    If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.¡±               Nan Yan initially didn¡¯t want to ept it, but seeing Zhou Chongshan¡¯s friendly demeanor, she reached out and took it.


    ¡°Can we exchange contact information?¡±               ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t add strangers.¡±               Zhou Chongshan was rejected once again, and he couldn¡¯t save face.


    He caught a glimpse of his friend alreadyughing uncontrobly and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Then take some time to consider.


    I sincerely want to invite you to y the lead role in my TV drama.


    I hope to receive your call.¡±               After saying that, he walked back to his friends somewhat defeated.


    ¡°Director Zhou, this isn¡¯t going well.


    I think the girl might be mistaking you for a fraud!¡±               His friend teased with a smile.


    Zhou Chongshan gave him a white re, poured himself a ss of wine, took a sip, and then sighed, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not famous enough.


    I¡¯ve been mistaken for a fraud by a girl¡­¡±               ¡°Director Zhou, if you¡¯re not famous enough, are there any directors in this country who can be considered impressive?¡±               ¡°Why didn¡¯t she agree then?¡±               Zhou Chongshan had a peculiar personality, but his fame couldn¡¯t be denied.


    Every TV drama he directed became a huge hit, and each show propelled a wave of actors to stardom.


    Truly the hand that created stars.


    Many people were eager to appear in his dramas, but he only looked atpatibility and acting skills.


    Regardless of how famous someone was, they couldn¡¯t get in through the back door.


    Despite his stubborn and somewhat irritable character, he had been revered in the industry as an impartial and principled director who never bowed to the dark forces of the entertainment industry.


    It was truly puzzling¡­


    #               Nan Yan casually slipped Zhou Chongshan¡¯s business card into her coat pocket and took out a lollipop.


    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.


    She set aside this little incident and didn¡¯t n on dwelling on it too much.


    Regardless of whether this person was a real director or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    A few minutester, a group of young people entered the restaurant.


    As soon as they entered, their eyes scanned the surroundings.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±               An Xiran saw Nan Yan and quickly waved at her with a grin on his face.


    Nan Yan heard his voice and turned to look.


    In a nce, she spotted An Xiran amidst the crowd.


    After all, his gray hair was quite eye-catching.


    She stood up and walked over to where they were.


    ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±               ¡°Wow!!!


    Is this the big shot?


    So beautiful!¡±               ¡°The big shot isn¡¯t just skilled in gaming; the looks are exceptional too.


    We¡¯re so fortunate to be trained by the big shot during this time!¡±               ¡°Shut your mouths!


    What nonsense are you spouting?¡±               An Xiran gave them a smack on the head, his face displeased.


    ¡°How dare you make fun of my sister?


    You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±               ¡°Captain, we were just joking¡­¡±               ¡°Moreover, our sister is so pretty.


    Compliments are only right¡­¡±               ¡°What ¡®our sister¡¯?


    She¡¯s my sister!


    Not your sister.


    Don¡¯t try to im a rtionship.¡±               An Xiran regretted bringing them to meet his little sister.


    A bunch of guys, how was he supposed to handle them scaring Yanyan!


    An Xiran quickly pulled Nan Yan towards the room they had booked.


    As they walked, he told her, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t mind them.


    They¡¯ve been cooped up for a while, and their minds aren¡¯t clear.¡±               ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so bad!


    How can you speak ill of us in front of the big shot¡­¡±               The group of teammates followed suit, protesting.


    Soon, a group of young people entered the elevator.


    Zhou Chongshan, due to his curiosity about his ¡°female lead,¡± had been keeping an eye on this side.


    Although he didn¡¯t y esports, the esports industry had also be celebrity-centric.


    The circles were quite simr, so he knew An Xiran.


    He knew An Xiran was a well-known esports star, having won the championship in thest individualpetition.


    He seemed to have heard the girl refer to him as ¡°Fourth Brother¡±?


    After hesitating for a while, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Help me check the name of that famous esports star with gray hair.


    Also, get his contact information.¡±               #               Upon entering the private room, even with An Xiran present, everyone eagerly approached the great gaming deity.


    Furthermore, the great deity was as beautiful as a fairy, and each person enthusiastically surrounded her.


    An Xiran wanted to stop them, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Nan Yan listened to them calling her ¡°great deity¡± and ¡°big shot,¡± and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Just call me Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Is that really okay?¡±               Little K nced at An Xiran unconsciously.


    After all, the captain was clearly obsessed with his little sister and never let anyone joke around with her.


    Every time she yed online, everyone couldn¡¯t even use curse words, let alone speak crudely.


    Honestly, there were others among them who had sisters too.


    However, it was quite rare to find someone so obsessed with their sister.


    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Otherwise?


    When we¡¯re ying together in the future, how should you address me?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re our Fourth Brother¡¯s teammate and also our friend.


    We can be a bit more casual with each other; there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±               The group immediately nodded, feeling honored.


    ¡°Understood.¡±               ¡°Hehe, I thought the great deity would be cold and domineering.


    But now I realize that Sister Nan Yan is actually an understanding little fairy¡­¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Where did they get this misconception?


    An Xiran looked at the person who was speaking, his gaze cold and filled with a chilling intent.


    The man who was talking immediately shrank his neck and shut his mouth upon seeing An Xiran¡¯s gaze.


    An Xiran banged the table twice and said in a deep voice, ¡°No need for introductions.


    Sit down and order.¡±               The captain issued amand (angrily), and the others quickly awkwardly took their seats around the table.


    Nan Yan finally felt her ears could enjoy some peace and quiet.


    She rubbed her earlobes and sat down next to An Xiran.


    An Xiran, fearing that she might be annoyed, gave his teammates a re, then smiled gently at her.


    ¡°They¡¯re too noisy.


    Yanyan, you don¡¯t need to pay them any attention.¡±               ¡°Mhm.¡± It was indeed quite noisy.


    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t call them.


    We can just eat together, the two of us.¡±               Nan Yan readily nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               The teammates: ¡°¡­¡±               Feeling heartbroken¡­

 Chapter 166 - 166 Im a Pig

    ?166: I¡¯m a Pig   166: I¡¯m a Pig       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After cing their orders, they waited a bit for the dishes to arrive.


    The rest of the group avoided getting too close to Nan Yan due to the intimidating look from An Xiran.


    Engaging with Nan Yan seemed too risky now.


    They took out their phones and started browsing online.


    Suddenly, Little K eximed angrily, ¡°Boss, Bai Haoxuan is trash-talking you on Weibo again!¡±               Bai Haoxuan was the captain of another famous esports team.


    He was strong and a top contender for the championship.


    In the domestic scene, his team was on par with AEG¡¯s strength.


    Their rivalry was no secret within the esportsmunity.


    An Xiran¡¯s expression turned slightly cold, ¡°Ignore him for now.


    Let him vent.


    We¡¯ll give him a taste of defeat on the gaming stage.¡±               Other teammates weren¡¯t satisfied with this.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do.


    If we don¡¯t respond, it¡¯ll look like we¡¯re surrendering.¡±               ¡°He went too far this time.


    Are we really going to act like cowards?¡±               ¡°Boss, since our rtionship is already known to the whole inte, why should we spare their feelings?¡±               An Xiran considered and realized they had a point.


    Taking out his phone, he logged into his Weibo ount and directly responded to Bai Haoxuan: @BaiBaiBaiBaiHaoxuan Your trash talk is as useless as your strength.


    Beat me on the gaming stage if you dare.


    Ipetent underling.


    #               Soon, other members of the team retweeted An Xiran¡¯s post, adding a thumbs-down emoji at the end.


    Nan Yan didn¡¯t use Weibo often; she rarely paid attention to such matters unless she was teaching someone a lesson.


    Seeing someone attacking An Xiran, she also logged in to have a look.


    She scrolled through Bai Haoxuan¡¯s profile, filled with derogatoryments about An Xiran.


    It didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    Nan Yan then decided to take matters into her own hands.


    She hacked into Bai Haoxuan¡¯s ount, deleted all messages rted to An Xiran, and posted a message saying ¡°I¡¯m a pig¡± before logging out.


    ¡°Damn!


    Has Bai Haoxuan lost his mind?


    Hahaha, he¡¯s calling himself a pig on Weibo!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s so true!


    I can¡¯t believe it.


    Seriously hrious!


    Maybe he got so frustrated he mixed up his insults and ended up insulting himself.¡±               ¡°Quick, take screenshots just in case he realizes itter and tries to delete it.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips.


    She didn¡¯t tell them that he couldn¡¯t delete it.


    #               Meanwhile,               Bai Haoxuan was engaged in a furious exchange with An Xiran¡¯s teammates on Weibo¡¯s private messages.


    The oue showed that his ount had been logged in from a different location, and he was forcefully logged out.


    He hesitated for a moment, then quickly attempted to log in again.


    However, no matter how many times he tried, he couldn¡¯t log in at all.


    He attempted to recover his password, filed an appeal, but nothing seemed to work.


    Left with no choice, he continued attempting to log in repeatedly, hoping to push out the person who had stolen his ount.


    After trying nearly twenty times, he finally managed to log in.


    Before he could even change his password, his private messages exploded with notifications.


    [Captain, have you lost your mind?


    Why did you call yourself a pig?]               [Bai Team, are you dazed from being hit too hard?


    Did you send that message with your eyes closed?]               [That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a pig, a stupid and foolish pig!]               [I can¡¯t believe it, what¡¯s going on?


    Who insults themselves this harshly?]               [¡­]               [¡­]               Bai Haoxuan looked at this bewildering conversation, then suddenly realized and hurriedly checked his own homepage.


    On his homepage, the most recent post from just two minutes ago was in bold and erged letters: [I Am a Pig].


    He was on the verge of smashing his phone in frustration.


    Who had done this?


    Bai Haoxuan angrily cursed under his breath and hurriedly attempted to delete the message.


    However, no matter what he tried, the message remained undeletable!


    What was going on?


    After several unsessful attempts to delete it, Bai Haoxuan called the support line, demanding that Weibo¡¯s operations team remove the message for him.


    However, the staff responded that they couldn¡¯t do it either.


    A polite call came from the staff, ¡°Mr.


    Bai, have you possibly offended some prominent hacker?


    Your Weibo ount is now locked, and we¡¯re unable to control it.¡±               ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡±               Bai Haoxuan irritably ran his hand through his hair.


    He had only made a derogatoryment about An Xiran, how could that have offended a hacker?


    And was it really possible for a renowned hacker to be so idle as to hack his ount just to post a single message?


    That seemed highly unlikely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must get this message removed for me, or else I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±               ¡°Mr.


    Bai, even if you file aint against us, we won¡¯t be able to resolve it.


    Why don¡¯t you try finding a hacker yourself?¡±               Bai Haoxuan: ¡°¡­¡±               Where the hell was he supposed to find a hacker?


    The message continued to linger on his homepage, and he couldn¡¯t disable thements.


    Thements section was filled with ridicule and sarcasm.


    Teammates, friends, and family members all called him to inquire about what was going on, but he couldn¡¯t provide a clear exnation.


    Finally fed up with the inquiries, Bai Haoxuan simply closed his Weibo ount and went out to find someone to have a drink and drown his sorrows.


    #               ¡°You guys think he¡¯s gone mad?


    That post has been up for so long, and he still can¡¯t delete it.


    Thements below are making meugh so hard.¡±               ¡°Who knows?


    Maybe he suddenly realized his true nature and bravely embraced his identity?¡±               ¡°Hahaha, can¡¯t wait to see his arrogant face when we meet.


    We¡¯ll mock him right in front of him!¡±               ¡°Damn, it¡¯s been so long since I felt this much joy!¡±               Smack¡ª               An Xiran tapped the table, silencing them.


    ¡°Enough, tone it down.¡±               ¡°And Little D, no more foulnguage.¡±               Little D nced at Nan Yan¡¯s cold and indifferent expression, then mumbled, ¡°Sorry, Boss¡­¡±               He had been too proud and forgot that Nan Yan was there; he couldn¡¯t use profanity in front of her.


    Withughter subsided, and the food arrived.


    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you order any alcohol?¡±               ¡°We have a match in a little over a day.


    Why drink now?¡± An Xiran shot them a cold nce.


    ¡°If you want to drink, put in the effort on the battlefield.


    I¡¯ll let you drink your fill at the victory celebration.¡±               ¡°I ordered fruit juice.


    I¡¯ll be drinking that for now.¡±               ¡°Fine¡­¡±               They were a bit disheartened.


    They were grown men; who drank fruit juice?


    But since An Xiran was their leader, they could only grumble in their hearts and not express it outwardly.


    An Xiran turned to Nan Yan, changing his demeanor to a gentle one.


    ¡°By the way, Yanyan, Fourth Brother made a team uniform for you.


    Come back with Fourth Brother to get itter.¡±               ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°but there¡¯s no rush.


    We¡¯re all going to the airport together tomorrow.¡±               ¡°True.


    We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± An Xiran smiled like an indulgent older brother, ¡°Oh, Yanyan, are you still living at the old mansion?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stay at the old mansion tonight as well.¡±               Full and content, An Xiran left the other teammates behind, driving with Nan Yan to his ce to pick up his luggage.


    Nan Yan thought An Xiran was taking her to the An family residence.


    However, the car stopped in front of an unfamiliar apartment building.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, when did you move out?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!